The Christian Satanic Bible

For a place to call home.

Adam Jeremy Capps

The Bible of Christian

Satanism

Its final bible

By

Lucifer. Jeremy. White

Public Domain!

All rights refused.

Clovis, Hells Purgatory, New Mexico. Published

by Poetic Fate
Currently

Fishermans Wharf, San Francisco the Devils

Land California.

Warlockjinn@gmail.com
Through the practice of duality and the worship of
perfection the ChristianSatanist is capable of all
9. Occult Journal.
things.
10. Magic Practices.

DISCLAIMER: IT?S MAKER CANNOT REACH IT?S

DEPTH OR IT?S HIEGHT.

The Christian Satanic Bible

Final
The Bible of Christian Satanism
United with Crazyism

In Book One

0. To Thorn a Name.

1. Foremost Beliefs.

2. Christian-Satanic Feminism.

3. Things Not Considered.

4. In Light of the Third Person.

5. The Magical Magnets for

Successful Environmental and
Social
Harmonization -or- The

Standard of the Worldly Oppositionist

T.E.

6. The Oppositionist Spells.

7. Useful Elements to Oppositionist Magic.

8. Magic Augmenters.
 11. Oppositionist Ritual.
12. Church Policy.
13. Church Membership.
14. Church Organization.
15. Christian-Satanic Aesthetics.
16. The Song of Adam.
12. Cult Policy.
13. Worldly Oppositional Cult Membership.
14. Worldly Oppositional Cult Organization.
15. Testament.
16. The Book of Jeremy.
Lettered Contents of Book

In Book Two
One: 4

0. The Place I?ll Return To Someday. A: Values That Feed the Saint

1. Foremost Practice. B: Vices Which Poison the Saints

2. For Sale: Time! C: Granted Freedom of the Christian Satanist

D: The Nine Christian-Satanic Spectrum-Based

3. The Parables of Adam Capps.
Rules of the Church

4. Brought Into One Bible. E: Hexagon: The Six Turning Round-About

Oppositionist Goals
5. The Magical Rod For Successful Social And
Environmental F: The Eight Oppositionist Sins
Harmonization -or- The
Standard G: The Oppositionist Ascension

Of The Worldly Oppositional Cult T.E.. H: Feeding the Beast

6. The 5 Attributes of the Christian Satanic

I: The Twelve Assertions of the Oppositionist
Warrior: A Vegetas!
J: Satanic Waters: Part One

7. The Circle of 16.

K: The Dictum of Pride and Strength: A Klingos!

8. Atums. L: Shedding the Old Skin: The Satanic

Circumcision
9. Occult Grimoire.
M: Castle
10. Magical Practices.
N: Of Dragons and Apes: The Male Personality
11. Treasures.
O: The Worldly Oppositionist Dimension
P: The Devil?s Cup
 Lettered Contents of Book Two: F. Politics

A: Values That Supply the Being G. About Balance

B: Vices That Rob the Being

C: Christian Satanic Rights

D: Rules of Survival
E: Methods of Obtaining Results From Any Goal

F: The Sins of Jeremiah

G: The Abstract Realization of the Worldly

Oppositional Church

H: Supplementing the

Beast I: A C.S. Discipleship

J: Satanic Waters: Part Two

K: The Dictum of Logic: A Vulcos!

L: True Occult Esthetics

M: Castle

N: The C.S. Barter System

O: The Christian Satanic Dimension

P: The Return

Contents of Book Three (All Lettered):

A. An Undefined Faith

B. Dimensionaries
5

C. The Truth About Christianity

D. All Roads Lead To You!

E. Preparation for the Christian Satanic

Church
 H. The Gluttonous Beast

I. The Love of the Sun

J. The Drowning Waters, Part 3

K. Prophesies

L. Time

M. Gifted Contentment
. The Everyday Martyrdom of a
Christian Satanist

O. The Global Bible Project

P. God-Given Wealth

Q. The Permissible and Impermissible

R. The Satanic Eden

S. Live and Learn
T. The God of Truth

U. Christian Satanism Is

V. On being successful

W. Life Preservation
X. Christian Satanic Enlightenment

With A fourth book, its contents before it. And

with A fifth book, contents

Unnecessary

With A Sixth Book: The Book of Lucifer

With A Seventh Book, Sexism: The Bible for My Sex deep connection between me and others. Know
Cult, Contents included. that this book is an abyss.
(You may

know) it is also a cloud. Know that I did not intend to

0. To Thorn A Name always be understood, not

In this book begins and then ends a black and

white mass. How will you read it?

This book, in large part, is to be interpreted by the

reader to his or her best benefit
of use. My purpose in life is to effectively unite
Christianity with
Satanism. Or-

My purpose in life is to effectively explore the

depths (or heights) of (either.) Or-

"My purpose in life is to be what I am through

these or through God." This is a

book for the individual to come into his or her own

place. It's intent is to be the first

and possibly only religion that does not hate it's

follower. The Christian
Satanic

Bible is a book of personalized interpretation.

Christian Satanism is of personal

understanding. All that is needed for Christian-

Satanism is here. You will not find

13 pages of pages saying they are pages (and

nothing else.) Nor blank pages. Nor

large spaces or large type. And no symbols to fill in

chunks of space. This book was

not a way to "kill the time." The thought of that is

abhorrent. Nothing of the

author is necessary to know other than that I enjoy

privacy and that I am generally

indifferent toward others and the world. In

contrast: there have been moments of
 Oppositionists are found together, there
off-hand. But there is meaning to it all. Isn?t there
a meaning for all things? You'll too is Church. Where our will is sparked: there is
our fire. When its growth is
know the meaning when it has value to you. The
Oppositionist knows that

something without meaning has no purpose. Why

is this so? Because the Christian

Satanist values meaning through symbolism and

idealism, both of which are vital

to Christianity and Satanism. This book is no

exception and with it this book is

expansive. When clarity is put into practice, ever

more, minds become simplistic.

That is for those that just "take things in." But, for
us, here, we are sparked: like a
light bulb, that burns bright. A flint, that leads to
growth. So then, the

Oppositionist should learn to find meaning. . In

practice of this book the reader is at

liberty to apply either (Satanism or Christianity) as

it suits him or her.
This book,

being of both, is outlandish. There are many who

would rob their way into heaven

through good deeds whether or not they will ever

know it. The Holy Bible is one

big apple pie with an occasional over abundance

of topping. And Heaven is serving

round and round. That these type of people will

very readily tell you that you (dare)

to (deviate): blow me off. Separation from false-

Christians is a separation from

wolves. The Church is a religion that has no

specific congregating property.

Rather the world is our Church and all churches

are our Church, albeit

passive-aggressively. Where two or more

 kindled: there the will survives. The Christian- We do not interfere with worldly matters but rather
Satanist actively makes retreat to seclusion when
Church
7
round-and-about unless he is in a helpless shoat-
hole. And hell- sometimes there

too! An abstract painter: they are in our Church.

The children at play: they are too.

The man beating his wife: he?s in our furnace. If

she would just vigorously connect

with us we?d pay the gas together. We do not

have any ranks or positions beyond

priest and apprentice. The Christian Satanist

knows what he or she is, what they

are to others, and what others are to their selves.

Only through faith in self will you

know what may be done and what to do. So do it

that should be done. We fit into

the roles we belong to by merit and not by

purplish robe. Want to make the world

a better place? You could donate your life?s

savings to us if you want. 1.
We do not

judge nor condemn and find our most suitable

talent is leaving the world as

suitable to Jesus Christ as we are able. Doing so

sometimes comes at a brave and a

bold cost. But in grace and love all things for Jesus
Christ are found and found

without fear. We do not grab for riches but rather

we provide to the poor with a

darn-right needless of need for the junk of the

modern age. When at our best we

speak the truth in all situations and delight when

the truth prevails among us. We

do not hold secrets because we know that truth

has the final outcome under God.
 engrossed in the writings of Anton LaVey, author of
those matters disturb us. And at our best we this certain Bible. It was a
endure through all hardship knowing
falling down for me. You will find contradictions in
that our Savior will meet us in our end. For us this book: ChristianSatanism
death has no sting. We have no

concern for death. That it doesn't destroy us we

are not bothered by it.
These

things are obtainable through this book and in

keeping with scripture. You may

prefer 2: My aim toward the composition of this

book was to create it in the way I

wished to: a book made according to my wishes.

What were they? I wished for a

book which defined what my religion was to be. I

wished for a type of people with

the same prerogative. A useful magic tool with a

wealth of content was an

attractive concept while I formed this book. I am

at a wonderful time in my life: it is

flashing before my eyes. I wouldn't change a

moment. And this book was inspired

by my life in that world. I have had such a

personal connection to the things, the

people, the situations and places that have been

in my life that I am those things.

That must be true for most of us. So how is one

an Oppositionist? A person is who

makes themselves into one. Maybe you?ve even

been one all along. Would you

enjoy becoming one now? I dub you Priest.

Religion is a way of finding answers

that are otherwise un attained. At one time in my

life I was reading hubberish

material to learn about mind control techniques.

At an earlier age I became
 is contradictory. Intentional contradictions fulfill the chicken or the egg?
opposites in this book. The
There
formula for Christian-Satanism is this: the practice
were times of light in my life. And there were of being Christ-like but
times of darkness in it. Why?
Because

his scarlet was apricot! Both came to me as a very

emotion. We are the first

specifically "grey" religion. Am I a Satanist? Why?

That depends upon your

definition of a Satanist. What?s in a label not held

to relevancy? And when is it

relevant? Being unable to find a label for myself I

made one for myself here. The

CoS keeps crapping out bad eggs. CoS: it can kiss

my ass. Which came first John? I

am not one of them, never have been. Why?

Because I just wrote a book.
What?s in

a label? Only what other?s have put into it (and

usually not even that.) A
Worldly

Oppositionist whenever it is preferred over the

term Christian Satanist and

vise-versa. The term Worldly Oppositionist is

two in one: Worldly and yet

opposed to worldliness. We define worldliness as

any perceptible thing in our

environment that must change (to the individual.)

There is no label that I cling to.

That is easily said when you find the term Christian

Satanist an acceptable one.

Pride of being a Christian Satanist is pride in

defiance of label. It is an insignia of

opposition. It doesn?t matter to me what I am

called by. I know more than one John

overly serving toward his god. Which came first,

 Satan-embodied. Intentional meaning is found probably be in hell. Hell and heaven
here in symbolism: to be Christ like,
are made each day. Know them. He or she must
but Satan embodied. With the devil at one side then decide which road to travel, if
and an angel at the other, the
either. I pen it that I am myself. I sometimes
Christian feels bad for ever looking to the left. honor God. My relationship with
The Satanist asks the devil to kill the

angel. The Christian Satanist listens to both and

makes up his or her own mind. At

enemy with the world yet unjustified, a mother

in lust then in love not given a ring.

To see that beauty is of God at the end of all

seasons: that is Christian Satanism.

Christian Satanism actively takes what is evil and

makes it good. Like what was

done with Freud?s work, only more

progressively.
Or you could picture what

happened oppositely with country music. The

solution, sum, practice, and result

(each to it?s own) of Christian Satanism is this:

the execution of opposites.
The

pulsing is strong in our hearts, the lifeblood too

much! The essential question for

us to [find to] ask is: where? Where at

heart?
The reader is offered the ability

to interpret this book?s meaning to their liking.

Upon more study of it the haze will

lift and the reader will stand before the

dimensions of heaven and hell. And he will

if he is able. Is their true Christ known? Does the

dark ever save anyone? If it

wasn't for the dark David and Solomon would

God is highly personal. It is intricate* Personally I
think he needs learning in a tell anyone that would truly know: I have known an
uncompromisingly lifted spirit
school with a cranky and bossy old teacher.
Neither is a heaven, neither is a hell. in my lifetime. If there is a high on life, more
accurately a high on anything other
Give Him a slap by a ruler. But for some there is a
hell: one day a little boy came

home only to find his beloved family hanging dead

on ropes. Still think there?s a

God? If there is He is sure found without

ignorance.
We are a cause against

oppression and not for it! But I am justified

through God. And to know this:

Hallelujah. Hate seeks my self-justification. But in

love I am known. Hell is

sometimes taken by choice (metaphorically

speaking.) If you can slush your way

out of the murky depths to find your paradise then

don?t lose it again. If you cannot,

well, too bad. If you want understanding know the

Father. If you make a poor

choice it is on my account. (You) know I love you.

Rules of grammar have, at times,

attempted to disable what I was trying to convey.

Not wishing to be misunderstood I chose to be
unlearned of grammar. More bluntly: I do not care
if

you do not like my grammar. Again, I would rather

be understood without a

concrete science. If I am understood: then good. It

would be because of a want to

have listened instead of a picking apart and

examination of what I said

systematically. My advice to the beloved reader is

to be content in the spot you are

in. What can I say? I am happy. I am able to say

this honestly, and I am proud to
 than drugs, I had the drug of choice: God?s
sense. I am able to say with confidence 3/1-5.

that not much of anything bothers me. With But wisdom is justified of all her children. (Luke
this book you may unlock the grey 7:35).. Machiavelli: Let the ends justify

matter of existence in the universe. This is a book the means. Among these there is one essential
of the unknown Earth. Be careful dictum: never be self hating and never have

not to delve into abuse of it. But the one who?ll

know, understand, and apply what

is written here will sit on a throne of gold and

dignity. Everything that I own is like

a treasure of mine. If I have created something it

is a particularly special treasure of

mine. I delight in giving these treasures to others.

Only a select few are qualified

to 9

receive what I have to offer. You need not be a

Satanist nor a Christian to read any

book. You need only be able to read. In reading

know that the three keywords of

Christian Satanism are these: Choices,

personalization, and individuality. I now
give

the reader the refreshing penned structure of

Christian Satanism. Choose: dark.

Light. Grey. And make it you. This book offers

that.
May God know this, of us,

that every rose has it?s

thorn.

GENESIS

1. Foremost Beliefs
 self-distaste that is beyond correctable
perception.
These compose and harmonize
the worldly Oppositionist
and died as such, their deaths are to be regarded as
sacred- specifically, as a sacred
fulfillment. Martyrdom is an honor that must be
placed and not a place stolen.

religion. 2) Doubt Placing doubt upon something

opens up questioning of it. When it?s
Who are the saints of our religion? People
like Anne-Rice, Martin
Luther King Jr.,

Joan of Arc, John Lennon, G. Lucas, and even Larry

Flint. The good ones unjustly

seen as being evil or villainous, even satanic in

their time and sometimes after their

time, by organized religion, are our saints.

A) Values that Feed the Saint

1) Selfless Self-Sacrifice Selfless in that it is not

done for its own sake. It is

doing without and it is not letting others do

without whether or not it comes to

your own harm. It is fighting for others at its own

cost without regard to personal

consequence. Put some money into a coke

machine and walk away without using it.

Do not do your good deeds to be seen of them.

People are so haughty that they

would donate one of their kidneys. I am the type

of person who would throw across

some subtle insults, take a severe beating for it, in

order that that person is cast into

prison. Not really but I did express it. A classic song

reflects it better: I want to live.

I want to give. . By simply being, a Christian

Satanist is self-sacrificial. Having lived
 apathy is good. But some of us do
questioned by doubt it is usually chosen against. If
it isn?t it may be improved upon not wish to deaden our emotions. If you cannot
change a person?s state over you
until its doubt has been washed out. Self-doubt is
usually a bad thing unless it is

10

rational. Irrational self-doubt is far too cheap

(sometimes.) Self-doubt is faith

thrown into reverse. As my mentor has taught

me: always tell yourself that you are

good. It is diminutive toward self doubt.

3) Contentment Be at peace with what

you have and in whatever situation you

are in. Spend time with what you have and give it
your immediate focus without

concern to what will come next. As far as history

goes, our society has a bad case of

the runs. Take time out by putting it into your

surroundings. You could work on

paper while your power PC is in the shop. It may

be considered that forced-practice

results in eventual contentment. More often than

that it results in nonpractice. It

wears you down. In whatever place you are in, if

there are people there supporting

you, support them. Do not use your values

against them. Do not invent hypocrites.

Keep your bonds through discipline, and by using

discipline.

4) Spiritual Endurance Build up your spirit

so that you are able to withstand

hardship. Having a tough shell is good where

 than the best you can do is be tolerant of peace with what you already have. Take notice to
intolerance. things you need and do not need.

You could walk to a second-hand store for your

treasure, or, let God be your

5) Detachment It is Learning to let go,

loosening the grasp, and walking

away from without regret. It is the capability of

starting over from rock bottom

and turning from nothing to something. It is good

practice to detach what you feel

and think with the way in which others would

make you feel and think. Put simply:

Cut the poisonous umbilical cord from your peers.

Your thoughts and feelings are

your own and that is all that should be relevant.

Detachment from

sixual/relationship needs are encouraged if, but

only if, it comes natural to the

Christian-Satanist.

6) Moderation Even the worst things are not so

bad in moderation.

Moderation reduces the ill effects of nearly

anything and effectively. A little

smoking is not a bad thing (believe it or not!) A

little beer is bad? It is when it

becomes a dependency, a compulsion, that it then

rightfully considered a vice.

B) Vices Which Poison the Saint

1) Materialism We live in a time of "throwing

material into the void."
Have
 treasure. Matthew 6:19-21 like a philosophy. Consider it anything that is not in
it?s right place.
11

5) Self-Justification Let weights be balanced by

their own resistance.

2) Bitterness Remove this vice by being in

God?s word and letting it go to
Him.

They could decide against being angry. To deal

with anger a Christian must
master two things: 1) Knowing the truth. 2)
Placing God before all else in your life.

Or be your own God and shut out those that

attribute you to evil.

3) Fear Without fear love is abundant.

Undo carnality. Be bold for the sake
of our

Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Do not fear death.

Do not pray to be saved from

passing on. You could continue to smoke knowing

you will not actually die. When

you determine that there is no death: an

abundance of stress is gone. There is

nothing to worry and stress that adds to the

quality of life. Never stare into the

eyes of death.

4) Interference Let each person be their

own person. Do not seek to
change a

person unless they openly welcome that change.

Let matters between two others

be as the way that they are unless it brings about

conflict against you Let a
person?s problems be their own. Let the earth
move underneath you. Interference is
 Run

with the devil by being intolerant of un

objectionable conformity. Keep yourself at heart and as a push: take a dare.
Selfjustification Let others in. Don?t become

is usually counter-productive. If you are guilty in a growingly bitter. Letting others be loved will make
matter, accept that guilt. If your you feel better.

word is absolutely unheard then let it be known

sensibly.

6) Dependence Determine what and

how something is needed or
wanted and

what is not. Increase your resources by reducing

its use and broadening its sources.

Moderation, as stated elsewhere, will decrease

many dependencies. Be practical

toward the dependencies which you create and

how they are drawn from.

C) Granted Freedom of the Christian-Satanist

Apply these as a rational philosophy rather than

an
irrational ideology. Choices,

individualism, personalization, and the self:

Choices" may have more value than

the concept of individualism. When making

choices take yourself into account.

Do not feel indebted to make something your

person (as in personalization)

whenever it is that (that) taste isn?t very well in

tune to what you really are. Tastes

change over time. In addition it should be known

with the question what matters

to me (you)? Are you able to let go when things

don?t go a good, desired way?

12
 like to talk should know when they are talking and
1) You are free to think in any way that you when they are being heard. Do
choose
not ad-vice. Along those same lines practice
2) You are free to be alone at any time you indifference toward the negative
desire
to be opinions of others. Do not boast. Do not
have stupidity-pride. Blatantly volunteer
3) You are free to love and free to reject love
4) You are free in all innocence
5) You are free to increase all personal liberty.
6) You must fight to make impersonal liberty
personal.

D) The Nine Christian-Satanic Spectrum-

Based Rules of the

Church:

Here are the nine rules of the practicing

Christian-
Satanist that will incur a general

social and behavioral faultlessness. These are

effective and yet easily enough

adhered to. These are also applied as a practical

philosophy rather than an

irrational ideology. Our philosophy must never be

one "of philosophizing about

itself." These are expected of every

Oppositionist.
Self-faith fulfills these. It should

be known how and when these are relevant: they

usually are.

1) Do not be openly opinionated. Speak in fact

and truth keeping personal preference to
yourself. If you
don?t then there goes your credibility, even

trustworthiness. We do not desire to

purposelessly influence others. People that
 But do
your opinion, and tactfully if necessary, to any of
those whom are openly opinion well to not have it done.

us!

2) Do not complain indiscriminately unless it

is toward a suitable purpose and you

know that your complaint will be acted upon by

the person you are complaining to.

What is self pity? And what of glorying in

weakness? Complain need fully to any

institution dictated thereof!

3) Practice apt and truthful accrediting to any

effect from its source. In other words:

give credit where credit is due. Never talk to or of

anyone who has made you out to

be a liar. Do not acknowledge them.

13

4) Avoid influencing anything or anyone

negatively. If it produces an unwanted

effect then it is negative. If it produces a

desirable effect then it is positive.

5) Take with thought and care if you

choose to take anything from anyone or

anything. Do not take what is not both clearly

offered and needed to be given. Take

what you want and after taking what is rightfully

yours never let it go!

6) Never abuse or harm a child. It is abuse

when you use the child in anyway

immediately or ultimately un beneficial to him or

her. This may happen.
7) Never abuse anything that is
those that He has called. Preservation and
distribution of this book are equally
defenseless unless it is an offense
otherwise. This
sacred acts.
includes and is limited to physical and
intentional sensory-based harm but is not

limited by a grave potential offense from that

which is defenseless.
Thoroughly but

carefully report all abuse from authoritative

figures to the public. First, of that

done to others, second, by what has been

done to you. First, to those that would not

listen, second, to those that would listen. What

about names, do you use them? The

answer is no. Accusations and persecutory

behaviors are Satanic, too much so.

Besides, the whole intention behind this is in

there being a many witness. We

want witnesses. Also, a Christian Satanist

should know well that names are

unimportant. Pray.

8) Have respect for an individual in her or

his place. If you do not you may as well

be throwing yourself out. If you do want to

be thrown out, make a scene, but

walking out does the same thing.

9) Oppositionists and Christian-

Satanists alike: Never offer description of
My Bible.

Recruitment is voluntary. Knowledge is

handed instead of being thrown into "open

spaces." It isn?t that it cannot be spoken. It?s

that it?s as sacred as it is made to be: no

more and no less. This is the sacred rule. Let

it be known that God brings to Him
 E) Hexagon: The Six Turning Round-About Christian Satanist.
Oppositionist Dimension is

Goals: defined here as voluntary self-placement into any

desired environment or state.

Every movement has cause. Unlike other spiritual

movements our aim is not spiritual but

scientific. This is because we do not volunteer to

others what their spiritual mindedness

should be. What others are leads us to what we

do, not vise-versa. We instead move toward

14

proliferating what nearly all, if not all, desire. A

due level of esteem, honor, and respect will

be given to those who practice these goals with

results.

1) Scientific Immortality. Science making us

immortal is possible. In fact it has

been under rapid development. It should be given

every avenue of progress.

2) The development of replicating

technology: replicating tools/devices
which

restructure matter into greater use as

conceptualized by Gene
Roddenberry. This

will bring about an end to world hunger and most

forms of greed.

3) A greater freedom and education

of dimensional-environments
(DEs.)
The

Oppositionist definition of dimension here is

broader than its typical use. The

concept of home is close to heart in an advanced

 When that environment or state is not BOTH The potential value to freedom provided by
voluntarily entered into and wireless file-sharing devices:

voluntarily departed from then it is not a DE. Imagine two people in a broad, crowded area
each with their own wireless file

4) The Advancement of any desirable use sharing device. They do not know each other.
of artificial-intelligence. It is a
godly They?ve never met. And they never

evolutionary progression that we are able to

give thought to matter. It is evidence

that life creates life freely and that life is freely

made. Study of the CProgramming

language and its derivatives is highly

encouraged.

5) The production and use of wireless file-

sharing devices. Wide-spread
availability

of devices which share files anonymously,

voluntarily, and wirelessly.
Shared

between people that own them and that are

within signal range. This will secure
the continuance of free press and speech which
are rights vital to every free society.

6) Invention of self-cleaning clothing.

Clothing which cleans itself will
drastically

reduce water usage and waste as well as

reduce our dependency upon nature.

And one centralized goal within the Hexagon:

creation and development of the

Worldly Oppositional Church Temple (By any

name.) The Temple, what is it? It

is the essence of all privately owned homes of

the Church. The Church is not brick

and mortar, not entirely, it has more meaning

than fixed stone and wood.
 will in this instance. But one device by any given godly-given talent, a craft, a specialty, even an
configuration will accept under a expertise. It is the process that makes the
result
preset qualification data from the other. There he
goes. He?s getting milk or
the best it can hope to be.
15

something. And his device is downloading content

from another. Arriving home he

notices he collected something. Accessing it he

finds (a file, one that he wanted.)

This would be like a truly social face book. People

will become all the more

connected and aware of their environment by

using them. And as well simple data

is no longer forbidden, a person sharing a song

with others. These devices, in short,

offer a very socialized internet. Data could be

available all around.

F) The Eight Oppositionist Sins

It is healthy that the individual determine his or

her own values over time.
However without

these the Oppositionist will not come to his or her

full potential.
Detachment from worldly
things is spiritual. But too much detachment from
worldly things eliminates a person?s

spiritual hold on it. The Oppositionist should

consider these as being supplemental to their

freedom. It is then that these will provide its best

potential. Each should be interpreted as the

Oppositionist sees fit. Remember: it isn?t all about

getting it done. It?s about doing it well

and pouring your heart and soul into all of it. It?s
the process. It?s the pride. It?s a
 1) Regression
2) Insubstantial Awareness
3) Senselessness
4) Insubstantial Usefulness
5) Thoughtless Inconsideration
6) Insubstantial Aesthetics
7) Insincerity toward Self
8) Insubstantial Pride

G) The Oppositionist Ascension

Where is home? "What" is home?

1 Corinthians 15:55

O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy

victory?

John 12:25

He that loves his life shall lose it; and he that

hates his life in this world shall keep it

unto life eternal.

1 John 2:15

16

Love not the world, neither the things that are in

the world. If any men love the

world, the love of the Father is not in him.

John 15:13

Greater love hath no man than this, which a man

laid down his life for his friends.
 John 17:9-10
6To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he
I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for hath made us accepted in the
them which thou hast given me;
beloved.
for they are thane.

And all mine are thane and thane are mine; and I
am glorified in them.

John 17:24-26

24Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast

given me, be with me where I am;

that they may behold my glory, which thou hast

given me: for thou love me before

the foundation of the world.

25O righteous Father, the world hath not known

thee: but I have known thee, and

these have known that thou hast sent me.

26And I have declared unto them thy name, and

will declare it: that the love

wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them,

and I in them.

John 17:15-16

15I pray not that thou should take them out of the
world, but that thou should keep

them from the evil.

16They are not of the world, even as I am not of

the world.

Ephesians 1:4-6

4According as he hath chosen us in him before the

foundation of the world, that we

should be holy and without blame before him in

love:

5Having predestinated us unto the adoption of

children by Jesus Christ to himself,

according to the good pleasure of his will,

 Matthew 10:37
He that loves father or mother more than me is
not worthy of me: and he that loves
son or daughter more than me is not worthy of
me.
(stated below) using anger. If you want to be
angry, be angry. It?s natural.
Remember to not cuss or threaten while angry
or you may end up on the wrong
end of the stick.

Matthew 16:24-26

24Then said Jesus unto his disciples, if any man

will come after me, let him deny

himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.

17

25For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and
whosoever will lose his life for

my sake shall find it.

26For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the

whole world, and lose his own

soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his

soul?

1 John 5:4

4For whatsoever is born of God overcomes the

world: and this is the victory that

overcomes the world, even our faith.

If there is a question of why the answer is it is

there when and how it should be: in the way

which best serves the Oppositionist.

H) Feeding the Beast

Hail the Beast!

Anger Has the reader ever felt blind anger? He

or she may by feeding the demon
 have

Cheating/Promiscuity Have a sudden fling with Gluttony Nourish yourself lavishly on a feast
someone after your enjoying each and every bite.

husband or wife pisses you off. Go where sax is Bring together all of the food you?ve so wished you
sought and volunteer yourself. Go had but have denied yourself or

to a party and see how well you do by not getting

drunk. You could have sax with

your new neighbor- give him a reason to keep the

place.

Conquering Put an sshole or blotch in there place

by making them know their

place and making them know it well. Tell your boss

to shove it. Demand the

service that you were offered by your local retailer

and then don?t buy anything.

Deception Slip by a lie which totally helps your day.

Even if that lie doesn?t do

anything but make you look good- give it a slip.

Stand up in a crowded theater and

lie (I would hope lie) saying I just passed my

flocking pants!

Environment-Shift Take a sudden trip away. Get

out of town or even out of

state for a few days or more leaving behind

everything. Walk out on a dull meeting.

Take a sudden walk to the park. At the park smell

the flowers and lay down next to

a private tree and take a nap. And drink from that

dirty fountain with the green

stuff growing on it.

18
 been otherwise unable to eat. In other words
pig out and pig out eating

something which is intense in flavor and aroma

(because it is those things the flesh

is often starved of.)

Greed Hoard up something stupid like crazy!

Giving would be okay if a person

didn?t have this problem (greediness.) Give one

thing and it?s more, and more. Why

can?t I offer something, which I often do,

without ending up being taken?
My

solution is to take from others more than they

take from me. Even if it?s an

annoying question that?s made throughout the

day: I?ll ask, ask, and ask.

Hope-Breaking (Used particularly against those

who do not follow through on

what they say.) Make a promise that you do not

keep.
And afterwards tell them oh

I guess I don?t always do what I say I?m going to

do.

Ice What is the coldest action/response that you

could possibly give to another?

Where is it best put? Over the bruise! If they

deserve it then do that and do it well.

Let them know why! And let them know there is

more where that comes from if

they feck with you again.

Manipulation Totally take advantage of

something the best way you know how.

Play the cards as you never had before. Play a

dlim good chess move in the game of

your life.
 put them into their place and accuse them of being
paranoid.
Obsession Fixate onto something that you?ve felt
you?ve ignored for too long.

Take a two-hour bath and groom every bit of your

body hair, then brush your teeth Dirtiness Go weeks without bathing. Be filthy in
every possible way you can
vigorously and gargle thoroughly to give yourself a
long overdue cleansing.

Smoke an abnormal amount of cigarettes. Chug a

64- ounce cup of soda (such as

that tasty orange with a lot of ice) barely able to

consume it all without a breath.

Obsess in sensory-overload. You will liven up

yourself that way.

Possessiveness Let your partner know just how

much you need them by taking

own of them. Take something which is normally

useless and stass it away safely

until you have come up with an idea on how to

enjoy it.

19

Rule-Breaking Enough said: look at the rule you

don?t like then deliberately

break it with getting away with it the only

reward.
Ask yourself, Why does it

feel so dlim good to make an unacceptable

choice?

Subtle Insults Think of a clever way to insult

someone. When they confront

you with it tell them they misunderstood. But keep

doing it. If they blow their top:
 think of. Sleep in your clothes. intangible.

9. We worship perfection.
I. The Twelve Assertions of the Oppositionist
10. Kingdom of Heaven, other worlds and
similar statements in the Holy Bible are
1. There is a spiritual presence and a non-
spiritual in reference to alien presence.
presence.
2. The highest spiritual presence is God.
The ruling non-spiritual presence in
its

perfection is known as Satan.

3. We at birth the Oppositionist are given to

both
God and Satan.

4. We may, at any time, choose one over the

other.
But an Oppositionist will by his

or her nature never remain with one or the other

permanently.

5. Light and Dark are both emotional states.

6. Each emotional state (of light and dark)
grows of its own and may easily

fade-out. To have neither is to be grey,

meaning to be dead inside. It has then

faded-out. We desire to retain one or the other.

7. For an Oppositionist light is birthed internally,

in the solitary, and dark

exemplified by a partner or partners: on the

external.
However light is best learned

of and applied non-selfishly and dark is best

learned of and known selfishly.

8. God and Satan are both entirely

components of the soul and are
otherwise
 Nothing done is everlasting. There is nothing that
20 changes without addition, and

not changed again until taken away or added more

upon.
11. The Holy Bible is flexible. It is not
Let purpose be given to purpose and time stand on
unpalatable and is adhered to best by
any its own. When you see the

individual who simply has love of it. Have a good

heart and it will be shown to you.

12. It is the prime-objective of the Christian-

Satanist to be ready through what

is known of the unknown.

J. Satanic Waters Part One:

Death comes. Come charging at him.

Disagreeable opinion is only spoken in vanity and

heard in shame.

If it doesn?t fit me then I will not bear it. If it can

be changed, it will be. If not, I will

be hidden.

I know that I am owed nothing. Now I know that I

owe nothing.

Free game: anything which does not diminish.

Foolishness:

unforeseen

diminishment.

A lonely person is someone lacking in suckle.

Independent victory holds the greatest power.

Where the weak are strengthened there may go

your power.

Do not show feebleness. It is often relished.

 hungry we take another. When we lose taste for it
moon, do not say we are in darkness. we look for a different forbidden

People often present their selves, saying: Be as fruit.

this.
Have scorn for it and The only thing that you can do for a belligerent
turn away. man is toast him to butterhim-up.

Walk where the path is seen and where two or

more are gathered, saying:
Be as

tHiS:

run.

21

Time is responsive only toward what it is made

to be.

A weak person volunteers himself in order to be

given kindness.

Our water falls, then comes the waste.

Where weakness-sponsorships are exploited

through overbearing of the weak,

there the strong shall overcome them.

Atheists are bitter against theists because they

place value on what they know

being believed. Theists are the same.

Some of the greatest men in history were

irrefutably right in their time. Later, they

were considered irrefutably wrong.

Spirituality destroys man?s defenseless nature.

Guilt destroys itself through repetition of a

behavior or thought: Usually by

making it worse.

We are compelled to what we know as wrong

and take a bite. Then full but later
 What is good? You are good. GOD and
they are telling HIM he needs HIS medication?
Self-medication is too often an added bonus.
What a person is holds only the value given it.
That man would save a species he about drove
into extinction, it is proof that man Religion provides freedom to dictate in

desires to be good. America.

Tears quench an inner thirst, therefore, let the

baby cry.

The only type of self-deception that is evil is that

which deceives your heart.

Better than a clear conscious is an absent one that

knows what it is doing:
logic
over
regret.

22

If I have not sin I have not sin: I am no slave to it. If

I have sin I have sin: I am that

am.

Only hide from self-defeat.

Mercy is unfaithful.

Wisdom is knowledge tempered in the fire and

washed in the waters.

Stamina will defend you when it is called. It will

destroy you when neglected.

A wise man is a blacksmith to what he knows.

Good vigor is life better than life.

God and the Devil: the only two without need of

medication.

Righteous indignation surpasses wicked scheming.

In today's age He will tell you that He does. But He

(he) doesn't. He is
 It is better to enjoy death than to live lifeless in Cold-heartedness at times provides an unmatched
safety. liberty.

You never know: while you are rambling on the Resurrections are not uncommon.
woman sitting beside you may be
It is obvious that a sixual woman garners the most
thinking 'if I could just pull the dlimed thing out.' respect from men and the least

Women have to put up with man's sixless pre-

occupations because of both being

without sax.

The best truth is to know who and what you are.

If I am hated it is because of an insecure fear. I am

harmless until it goes too far.

If I regret what I've done I deny who I am.

23

Gun control is alienation from our freedom. Some

coming along, gaining control,

and saying "well you can, but only if. "

There is no such thing as acting on

selflessness.

A private man is sheltered away from an open

field.

In the light lies the wonder of the dark.

Manhood is the capacity to make the world as

your own.

I fail to follow the roads that I do not want to: I

am where I should be.

Wanting an unattainable revenge is worse than

shaking your fist at the wind.

Racism is best fed by racialism.

A person made to do good isn't really doing good.

from other women (especially the unattractive.)
It is a closed-minded person who cannot see the
bad in the good and the good in the
bad.
Discontent lies to you worse than any false hope
can.
Am I wrong for placing myself before all else?

A filthy woman is the Devil's first love.

Undue criticism is jealousy.

To be a man is to be both secure and free.

California: where earth is identity.

Remorse is counterproductive to it's intent.

Science is too often an art of gluing together a

house of cards.

24

I cannot tolerate these people who slept such and

such hours last night.

In the deepest abyss rests the finest of untouched

gems.

Out of curiosity does man rape the land.

Morality and sin have not left us: they have taken
different forms.

Those that negotiate and bargain are usually in a

position where they should not.

The best meditation is meditation for

perspective and perspectives.
Those that are private have no cause to be hated.

To be superior by race is worse than those

superior by astrology.

Those that crave sympathy are always victims,

always complaining, always needy,

and always insecure.

The finest craft of retribution is patience.

 If it isn?t illegal it is fair game: know the law and A mice may rid you of garbage, but it doesn't really.
you will know your freedom. It just turns it into shoat
and piss.
Truth by consistency is only truth of likeness.
"You can't please everyone," but, "Please me!
This one thing is faith: Be as you are. Please me!" then,
"Sorry," but,
An accusation for an accusation and the world
has lost it's hypocritical judge.

You may become better when others see bad in

you: not all things are spoken

despitefully, judgment-ally. She politely says

"shave," whether or not the winter

cold is coming. The grass is mowed and the

morning comment is gone.
Whenever a person's religion is expressed through
feed backing that person's

religion loses a portion of it's otherwise inherent

individualism.

Salience preserves.

25

Intellectual rape: The majority of people I have

known I have known without

wanting to. They have an bizarre way of letting

their selves be known. All I hear

from them is "There's THIS, THIS happened,

THIS," And I
think 'PUT IT
BACK

INSIDE!" These people overflow with useless

knowledge. They'll readily tell you

that northern island was once such and such and

I can just picture them at the

library already interested in their selves, learning

for sax.

Asking for something and then giving back nothing

and on comes the off!
"What's changed when you just said that?" again, 26
"Thank you but no thank you,"

"For what? I didn't do it to be good!" and again

"How are you doing?" well, I think,

"I guess I'm thinking but I don't know how exactly,

what a flocking strange thing

to ask!"

What value will you give by what figure you take?

Or it can be said like this: what

value will you take by what figure you give?

I do not wish to associate with jealous, envious,

sixless men and women:
they

dislike my love of women and are empty headed

of my affection in relation to it.

Quit looking at my dirty mouth if you don?t want

to hear what I am telling you.

Attacks on sixuality is a sixual perversion.

A man pounding fist angrily on PC shouting work

slammit! is a sly psychiatrist

with a pill. A barking dog told to shut up is a

conviction. A seed thrown into the sea

is jack jacking it off. A dictionary that doesn?t

define it?s entries is a man with

thoughtless speech. And a moon without a sun:

who?ll ever know?

I am not comfortable around psychiatrists. They

pick apart what I say. I do the

same. Only I don?t do so out of love.

If you are loveless be loveless like a black rose.

Humans are to animals as higher beings are to

humans.

The value of honesty may be equated to what

needs to be hidden and what doesn?t.
 Discretion is alien where there is a demand to
have it all seen.
2. Never diminish your pride, always increase
it, and make pride in strength your

Where will you find the remnants of discretion? policy!

It?s that strange law they have

where you wear clothes in the summer,

somewhere on the border of beaches.

Compromise is more manageable than mercy.

Police are stressed out. They cannot abuse their

power as much as they should be

able to.

Sometimes people go away for a long period and,

having come back, will proudly

say how something had changed, is better, is

worse, and only succeed in making the

listener think that changed a long time ago.?

Be aware of what you speak to a feeble-minded

person. Without meaning to you

may misdirect them. To them not all flattery is

what it is to you.
Sometimes they

are flattered simply through acknowledging what

they?ve done, especially

something gone through.

I recently told someone that I can?t be bothered

by someone (who said something

insulting) who is mentally ill. I later realized that

what I said was, by proxy, like
saying you are a good thinker if you can insult

me. Worship perfection.

K. The Dictum of Pride and Strength- a Klingos!

1. Forgive later: express your anger when it

occurs.
 With this book known and applied a woman or
3. Explore the depths of hatred, anger, man will have their eyes opened.
and bitterness- to grow in the
dark.
Seeing in the dark, the world anew, the
See
Oppositionist will walk in the Satanic Eden.

yourself as superior to all, a blameless god! Yet, by

making yourself better, make

certain that it is what you are accomplishing!

4. Indulge in the past! Glory the future by

acting upon it! Act on exemplifying
and

resurrecting the glory of the past!

5. Act upon pride. Silence the states which

weaken!

27

6. Have a faultless faith in self and break down

all walls of doubt placed upon you.

Walk boldly into the future!

7. You have a choice: be a god, or be under a

god, which god do you choose?

8. Look into yourself. Master what you are!

9. Take care of yourself first.
10. Build a tolerance each time you say "no."
Or else- become a victim each time

you say "yes." When you have become strong

then you will collaborate well and

know true-to-self compromise.

11. To know what benefits you and what

does not: that's the only lesson in life.

L. Shedding the Old Skin- The Satanic

Circumcision:
 Perhaps they?ll remain, perhaps to depart, but will stop inwardly. To thrust. A
they?ll always be welcomed with a
class.
voice to the serpent. When things make sense,
when the lies of the herd have you Pipe- That which lures. To cause drive. A ready call.
A blare.
lost, and, having departed unto the dark, you will
know Hell?s presence on Earth.

Where the wine flows and spills, the food

devoured, the flesh worshiped and the life

here, now, is lived. Sit at the table with your

demon, and talk to her or him, pour

out your heart to her (or him) and the serpent

will hear. Proclaim "I am that I am!"

The demon aches inside. He is hidden behind a

repressed mind. He wants out. He

lurks outward when you allow him to. He utters

and groans instead of

intellectually articulates. He rolls around instead

of walking upright. He savors

instead of nourishes. He grins instead of smiles.

He is the animal inside of you

wanting out!

M. Castle

These are metaphors. They are not meant to be

used unlawfully.

Arrow- Use to pierce. That which pierces. To stop

backwardly. To aim. To "hit the

target right on the bulls eye." Stops an invasion

quickly.

Bomb- Use to clear. That which clears. To have

stopped outwardly.

28

Silver- Used refinement. That which was refined


Shield- That which seals. To prevent. A wall.
Key- That which allows. That which gives
ownership.
N. Of Dragons and Apes- The Male Personality:
sustenance.)This is the composition of
our dimensional environment.
Wherever it is that an element from foremost
practice is is our world found.
The

A dragon takes, an ape earns, a white knight

claims,
a dark knight seduces, a king buys, a

bard lures, a magician controls, a pawn finds, a

joker ensnares, a clown has tried and tried,

a priest will sin, that money found, that sword

earned, that lute well known and money

makes the square world go round, but only

because it's being used for sax!

This is the role of the Christian Satanic male in the

Worldly Oppositional Church:

to be Christ like but Satan Embodied. It is to give

women all that they want

whenever it is not "money," money being a

metaphor for a broad number of things,

money not wasted. Consider lay-away. Sometimes

you will not even know that

there was a lay-away. Do not consider money your

actual income. Don't forget the

shopping. It'll need a list complete with a wild

assortment of tasks and errands. If

she has her end done, then she's a good boss.

O. The Worldly Oppositionist Dimension

This book is air (the heights, the spirit, knowledge,

wisdom, the soul), is fire: (the

burning will, liberation, power, lust), is earth: (the

depths, the unknown, wonder,

awe), and is water: (the renewal, creation,

 elements are everywhere. In others, there it is.
God is somewhat reasonable (He negotiates and
At what level? In what way?
considers) what a person?s

Sometimes it is hidden, sometimes it is not. The

preference is for the future of their own immortal
more thoroughly you have it
soul. All souls belong to

known, the more you are there.

The elements each have innumerable "atums."

They occupy eternity. And yet fill

the same space. All connected. Consider the Link.

Make a connection.

29

The more in tune we are with these elements

the more in which we live in our

dimension. This is done simply by acknowledging

elements with or without study

and making a connection. Acknowledgment is the

door. Practice opening that

door.

Through the heart the spirit goes. The spirit hears

it with that song, sees it in that

movie, firmly are you planted with the book. Do

you feel it in the air? Smile at the

happy birds and know, truly know, you have "a

place to call home." The spirit

follows the heart. What is done, let it be done to

go there.

The Christian Satanic Bible is a gateway into a

dimension. Your spirit clings to it.

And, upon death of your physical body, will it go

there, if you are on time.

An imaginative click picks at the lock.

P. The Devils Cup
 Him, ground. We will not always be aware of our place
and what was before.
mostly. I myself ask to remain on the middle But where
ground.
Not go above, not fall below, we are is where we are: on the middle ground. Eons
of time washes away all
and yet not stay in the grave. I pray to represent
what I do and continue to from

world to world, time and time again, in the

universe He knows better than I. I also

ask He be by my side in it all. I am nailed to the

Devil?s cross. Drink from it?s cup to

always be there by my side. Only through

determination to fulfill a purpose will

God grant such a purpose. It is not necessarily

granted, even then. After that

determination is fixed (which is to say deeply

rooted) may dedication proceed it,

facilitating God?s will for it. I have prayed that my

purpose not be above your own,
for it to not under-power those who would honor
me by being at my side. In order

to be on the middle ground we must first know

what the Devil?s cross entails. The

Devil?s cross embodies a burden, if you fully knew

it. All the suffering of your

lifetime will happen again, elsewhere, in some

other way. Life is painful sometimes,

sometimes not, what life is: That?s the Devil?s

cross. There will be similar joys,

little victories, heartbreak, different shades

repeated, time and again on the Devil?s

cross. To have a full acceptance and a faith of

being there is to drink from it?s cup.

Once that cup is earnestly drunk from and faith of

being on it becomes undeniable,

it is there you are on it. Under One God- we are

immortal. We are on the middle
memories. But now you may now your purpose: few bucks to spare (especially when it helps.) An
to represent balance. If you know effort without favor. And

that God is the God of perfection, and through meaningful involvement. A man that
perfection you worship Him, then understands this will learn to take care of

yo himself. It's simply about internal strength.

Women, when feminine, are capable of
u

30

and I are one in the same.

2. Christian-Satanic Feminism

A. "It's Here."

A bee would do anything because of it's Queen.

Consider that women are

responsible in a readily seen way: by appearance.

Consider the world they walk in

where at any moment one of those ssholes can

come walking by at any time, usually

hidden, not easily seen, but certainly there.

Women invest a considerable amount
of time in their appearance. Not only that, but
invest time internally. Men are given

short-cuts. Too often are ssholess given their way.

It's the only way for them to get

away. A feminine man is no better. It's a robbery

on both ends. On one end it shows

at the worst time: 'where did it go?' On the other

end it's always letting something

out. That something is unpleasant and

inappropriate when candid. How can a girl

win? That a man would protect, and shave. Self-

confidence with selfcontrol, and a
 nearly anything: especially through a partner, -Oh my lord I need a change.
simply by being what they are, and,

in fact, black holes may return again a star. So,

with what you are (you) the Female 3. Things Not Considered

Christian Satanist, do not bear the flag of the black

dot!

B. "As Above, So Below, Knowing it's Behind

You."

The mating ritual

Dance with me. C'mon, let's

dance! (Turns on music)

Cha-Cha-Cha!

But I have

math! Cha-Cha-

Cha!

It needs to be learned!

Cha-Cha-Cha!

I'm serious!

Cha-Cha-Cha!

But I'd be F'd!

Cha-Cha-Cha shakes hips

But the music is counter pointing me.

Cha-Cha-Cha!

31

It's 6. Hey: Is that a pipe?

Cha-Cha-Cha I'm blowin my horn Cha-Cha-Cha

 The only reason why patience does is because of
1. Reading the Holy Bible to know how to contentment. Those that do not
think and act? I choose to think and
act let go of the past and think things are so worse
simply can?t sit still. Part of the
independently. There is an alluring attraction in
doing so. There is also the

knowledge I keep and regard as sacred: being my

own person.

2. God does not regard even the most

simple of ultimatums offered
Him.
That no

matter from what part of your soul you want

faithless security that He will not

regard it, what kind of loving Father is that? It?s

like growing up without one and
here comes your mother with a thick book saying
your daddy wrote you this.

Sorry but that book doesn?t cut it. It is, by the

way, one I have ripped into pieces a

few times before ministers and burned and also

pissed on. Why? For most part

because of abuse at the hand of Christians. And

at other times simply to get back to

myself.

3. God placed us of this age into this age for

a reason. He chose the time and place

we would be. That knowledge doesn?t help as

much as knowing with a sincerity to

self what you would be like were you some place

else at some other time.
To know

condition and response to condition is to know

God?s purpose for you.

4. The only reason why contentment comes

with age is because things get better.
 problem is that those old things have become
cheaper (and thereby all the more
clung to.) But they are no longer popular! That is a
discontentment coming out
from the past. Enjoy the times. Immerse yourself
into it while retaining whatever
them it is an alien thing to not listen to unpopular
music and text minutely.
They
are incapable of pushing out others to pull in their
self. They find the taste that is

bucks you could spare.

5. The majority by nature want to add more to

what is already too much:

Independent thought has never been produced by

the majority. They would not

dare survive alone. Interwoven in their socialized

behavior are social dependencies.

The social media is an excellent invention for

them.
It isn?t all that bad.
It makes

them think they are crowded together. Even when

they are alone they do not have

to face their-selves. Independent thinking and a

personality is not something they

will ever really know. Why would they? They would

then feel isolated.
Without it
they?d not be their own self somehow. To them
isolation are nightmares composed

32

by media: deserted island movies, the psycho who

is always at home alone.
The

quality of isolation is understood but by a few.

Alone, a person may become himself.

That is unless the person had for a lifetime

blended into the cultural cocktail of the

anyones who would but for a substantial

moment supply attention to them. To
 often drug abusers who had at an early and naive
independent the taste of a weirdo. It is unique age made a poor decision that
behavior not done for one and all
would come to dictate all of their wants and needs.
found to be uncomfortably different. They crave Their rooms are often vacant.
that person come and meet them

at some popularly lucky establishment to suck its

aura. There is not a momentary

consideration that in the meantime they do

not thumb type to them about it on

their way (or find someone else who would be

typed to with the same perspective as

them. To do without for a moment is nothing

more than just a dream. Individual

thinking and personalization is found in its

opposition: in choice isolation.

6. Christian Satanism frequently offers its

adherent the capacity to become better

by learning and evolving through intellect. A

Christian Satanist has power of mind.

Many may even find that time is passed well in

thought alone. We evaluate. We

find and discover through relating two or more

things together and that is the way

our minds are best used: in developing truth.

By using it.

7. Those said to have street smarts are

not actually smart. More often than
not

they are only stupid people that got caught up in

a crowd of pushing people and
had to learn to walk wherever that crowd was
pushing them. They had jumped into

crowded pools of sharks and the disorientation

of jibber-jabber came to make sense.

They are lucky to survive it. If they do. Which

often, they do not. They are very
 Why have anything in there? That?s where they causes brand new six. It?s like laying there and
use drugs and wait around for taking it in or putting it into what

some more to take. They take them then sleep was never before known, which by it?s nature six is
there and if they paid for anything human. Whether or not a

else its potentially sold. They would have deprived

their self if they had kept

anything. Then they go off into the streets with the

goal of getting six or drugs and

add to their aids and vacant-mindedness. Then

there are the gangs. These are

people doing the same. They are about the same

only they have guns (fortunately,
although unfortunate for the police.) They are
street dependent. They are:
The

Living Dead.

8. Sixual promiscuity cannot be undone

through marriage. Sixual promiscuity
and

fidelity are not even the same thing. They have

nothing in common. Nature tells a

person that they want six. So to have it frequently

they marry one person.
Well,

Solomon had hundreds of wife (and he preached

about fidelity.) To have it

frequently with one person is better than times of

having none. At least to begin

33

with. Sooner or later there comes a point where

the two know each other so well

that it?s worse than masturbation. Then comes

along any good opportunity for

something brand new and an animal instinct,

instead of a programmatic instinct,
 person is faithful doesn?t make it better than don?t want (unless they have had their balls cut
sixual suddenness. In fact purposed off.)

fidelity makes it even better! Marriage is by it?s 9. There?s no justice in this world. There are
own nature purposeful self deceit. evil people freely existing on my earth.

It is lying to oneself. It?s giving to yourself They have no right to live if they contribute even
something which is simply not as good to the smallest amount of filth on

and through years of convincing yourself it is earth. All around me I see enablers that call their
better that way you only succeed in selves Christian. It?s only

making what could be better, worse. It?s better slightly bad when everyone is doing it, they say.
for couples to couple with couples. What?s that? If a lot are doing it

That way jealousy does not hurt anyone, not as

much. And at least people have a

ladd

er to

bette

view

s.

Ther
e
are

many

spiritua

conflict

falsely-spiritually-minded people adopt. But from

the beginning of time to the last

there have been those preaching fidelity, some

kings with more than 300 wives,

some that are envious without any, and all that

are in support of something they
then it is far worse. So where is the God of justice meaningless purpose these the Satanist do not
at? falsely compare. True talent, true
Is He sick of nobody paying
work, true meaning and purpose are seen by those
attention to Him? Or is He simply incompetent? I of higher standard.
would tell Him to hurry his *ss Those of low

up and do what He had for two thousand years grade have the perspective that what is good
promised. But, being a day to Him enough is good enough. The

and two thousand to me we are simply un-

relatable. I can?t relate to that

perspective. Do as I say or I?ll burn your villages

and have your women and

children slaughtered. Yet, He knows when and

when not it would have been

listened to. Is He then a sadist? Paul was

disillusioned. He was a rambler. Paul
was

what would in any rational time be considered by

sound people to be a very

disillusioned spiritual nut. That is the goal of

Christianity? Christianity is a filthy

mess. It?s answer is to take it and see what

happens about it later, but no!
You

cannot have an answer until you are dead. If you

look for one then hey?
Hey! He

asks what you are doing. where the fleshing is your

faith? So wander around the
earth with all of the jiberish leading you to
destruction and you enjoy it.
But you

don?t. Only God must send someone to do that.

It?s failed. I?m sick of it. It

mad-dens me. Enjoying that throne of Your?s, oh

God?

10.What is talent without talent? Talentless

talent.
Much like workless work and
 34 Christ turned the tables, changing, and in an
entirely realistic way saved us from it

all. Christianity spread like a wild fire

problem here is: they do not know what is good throughout the world and discredited evil, at
to begin with. It?s not often you

will hear us say its excellent, or What an

expert.
It is something far too

common: value without value. Or worse:

manufactured value. There are devices
that do the work and give to it?s owner a false
sense of pride. But in taking every

possible shortcut the road most traveled is a

few steps that felt like a journey.

Spend time in what you create or produce and

aim for it?s well-earned perfection.

See things for what they are, not for what they
should be. A person could stare at

his own painting more than he is painting. He

then had stared at it into seeing

genius. Or, instead, he or she could take time

to develop what is honestly good.

Never having done the latter he will not know the

former. Use patience with

practice and practice high standard work. Its

making time an enemy when you rush

things. Throw away the garbage of others too. Set

your standards up on high.

11.If Christianity were known better

Christians would be saying you
need to

save instead of you need to be saved.

Christianity is about salvation and
preservation, not dlimation and being
thoroughly dictated to by the gospels.
The

scribes and Pharisees, the corrupt and abusive

were flourishing in Christ?s time and
 least in part. Yet Christians have some sort of irreverently bad and strumming people to their
moronic, distorted, and bizarre simple C-chord tune of

notion of their place necessitating a preoccupation should-be?s, should-not-have-been?s, could-

with worldly be, could-not-have-been?s.
The cops
teachings-you-away-from-hell.

12. Society likes to wipe your ass for you.

The problem is, adults dislike having

their asses wiped. So society goes to the children

and wipes theirs. After all, their

parents aren?t loving enough to do it. But what

happens when these children grow

up and no longer want their asses wiped? Society

has the solution. They make the

children proud of having their asses wiped.

13. Prosecution has become an

unnatural process. Society is
condemning itself.

There are many must-do?s to do whether or not

they are a natural response.

Society is made to be content. So the persecuted

make a preliminary apology

whether or not he feels at guilt. Society is content,

happy, but enjoys the

opportunity to be angry too. The news cast,

knowing this, will say it as he said he

was sorry? for killing him. It?s short and simple

but devastating. The man was

beaten to a pulp and in actuality shot his attacker

in self-defense. Then he?s caught

into a public-driven frenzy of the ole crucify him!

I?ve caught people on the news,

public figures, saying things not at all distasteful

and then promptly retracting or

explaining what didn?t need be. Prosecutors are

good at amplifying the
 35
at God and reach Him. No re-configuration of the
material makes any difference.

meanwhile threw my friend into jail over a We are fallen. We return, as called, as we go.
trumped up charge. He took his jacket

off and kicked it. He was charged for assaulting a

police officer because the jacket

hit him. My friend is over 70 god-dlim years old,

too.
We live in a very barbaric

anti-primitive society. Do not think for an instant

that we do not. In this growing

complexity a person has to deal with a

dangerous type of nonsense. It should be

well-established: Isolate yourself away from it.

Clear out of your mind these

corrupt, absurd values that infect your thinking

processes. Step away from them

stringently. Wash them away. It?s dangerous to

know it as it would have itself

known: as being good. It isn?t. It?s evil.

14.Souls pre-exist. Our souls have a spiritual

father, not a biological one. There are
many that feel that life is only a dream. We?ll
awaken. It?ll be in such a quick instant,

too, that time will have nothing to say about it or

have it to regard. The material is

real. The world is real. The only lost souls are

those that relentlessly cling onto the

world. The beyond is an ever-deepening

realization from what was before. Don?t

hold firmly onto what has past. Don?t make it a

nightmare. Just as an animal cannot

know us the way we know it, nor can man know

God the way He knows us. These

things are material. You can pick them up and

drop them but you can?t throw them
 grave.
4. In Light Of The Third Person

I stop the echoing voices. Even hate it does not

Time presses into itself what it would preserve. know. It is not known: I am the
And life preserves substance itself.

What is it that is not before-hand preserved? And

why, when the darkness is found

to be the most deep, is the weakest light able to

shatter it? The deeper that the dark

is the more powerful light is against it. Into an

eternally deep crevice where is that

being that is hidden far, far beyond the reach of

any other? That I am!

I shatter the light. I am preserved. I give

unfounded life. I am forgetful of fear. Behold: it is

not me.

Where when the tides bring forth with

indifference there will you find me, my

nature. I demolish the thoughtfully false

construction of they that would ignore
me.

The truth that I hold is that I am what was before

and will accept no hereafter! I

throw all that is false into the deepness of truth,

which is called past. You cannot

deny the nature that is truth. They, too, will be

undone. I am Death.
I give only the unfounded when it is that they
would take. There is no life in the thief. It

is the devil?s earth. When it is that you will find

me, there I am met. There, too, will

36

you be halted. I had brought you there. There you

will eternally rest. I am the
 nothing!
I am the falsehood crept in unawares. I multiply
and spread about the living. They
live. Where I am is where I would be. I have
delight in this. Many of me. More,
It is my most pervasive evil that I would and do
abandon those that I love.
Wanting better, I return to them, for them. Then I
again abandon them.
These are

more of me. Oh where! Where! Where shall I

expose? I will not rest. More into that,

thereby alone do I change. I am a virus.

I am quick. I am unseen. There, I hide. Do you see
me? Fear me, for I am small. My

appetite is never-ending and my numbers many.

Some we swarm. Some we squirm.

Some we simply wait and watch. You will find us

where you ought not be.
I am a

tick, a mosquito, and a leech. We are the blood

sucker.

To contrast a flourishing evil Christians have

driven their selves into theology. I

sense that Christianity was a mysterious and

wonderful gift when it began. Now

it?s something needs of which must be known,

instead of something wants of

which to be known. But all you need to know

is this: We?re funted. Let?s contrive

an irresistible story that detours them at every

turn taken away from being

screwed. True Christians are saviors by what

they do. For the love of life be saviors

as was Christ: minutely, hourly, daily, from a small

gesture to a massive change

toward peace- this is the sum of full Christian

potential.
The Son is subordinate to his Father, like a prince
approaching power.

The Place of a True Christian is to act as a savior.


people with feelings. I don?t understand. But it
has weighed very, very heavily on
me in instances, thinking, lately if someone was
going to die or worse, have already,
under- ruled by hate. In love I choose
to conquer the day. As a new dawn approaches we
will gather, all one in the same.
Good, as I have seen, and known, and felt, as I have
walked the good path my steps

before I returned to them (him, my father Floyd.)

My grandfather Ralph passed on.

At the funeral I didn?t grasp it. We?ll see him

again.? Later I was at the home of my

family, alone. I was alone and my step father came

home. I was talking in a frenzy,

yelling you left me alone! He drove me home

and I broke down, crying and

yelling that I wasn?t loved.

There had been too many times earlier in my life

where something bad, very bad
happened to my consciousness. It felt like I was
leaving my consciousness but it

37

wasn?t the same as passing out or nearly passing

out, more like my consciousness

was detached from my self-awareness. It?s

dreadful.
It lasts only a moment but

leaves me thinking I would become self aware

without consciousness.

My hands are too strong to be made weak by

hands that are older than mine. As I

grow I know where to turn to. My legs are too

strong to be made weak by hands

younger than mine. My eyes have foreseen my

death. My mind is here and will not

be forgotten. I shine the light on my detractors I

haven?t done anything wrong, I

say, and yet it makes me strong. I refuse to be

cannot be denied, not here, not anywhere. Who
will walk by my side? Only
2. Be attentive toward anything which will or
would worsen you.
Abar

can make a crooked path straight.

5. The Magical Magnets for

Successful Environmental
and

Social Harmonization -or- The Standard of the

Worldly

Oppositionist T.E.

These are magnets which promote desired

growth or detachment of harmony with the

Worldly Oppositionist T.E. Definition of a T.E.: An

environment which is strictly in

conformance to specific standards of conduct and

interactivity of its participants. If it doesn?t

meet the criteria set forth in this statement then

it is not rightfully called a
Worldly

Oppositional Church?s T.E. or alternatively called

a WOC-Domain.
Use these toward
being your own master. Know that you cannot
serve an ego that is out of control. Most of

what people do and say is quickly forgotten and

that?s the way it should be known to be.

Don?t hold firmly to attention. The criteria for

being a Christian-Satanist are set forth in

this book as is the composition of a Church. It is

the responsibility of each Oppositionist to

control and maintain his or her environment/

immediate community as shown here. The

criteria for being a WOC-TE are here:

1. Actively liberate your self will with self control.

 3. Be attentive to anything which will or would communication given you. Rather than playing
better you.
music as a distraction play it to

4. Forfeit all non-profitable control placed on your enjoyment. Give focus to the thing which
you. compels you the most. But don?t let

1: Attractants

38

Asking with Capacity When something is begged to

be taken, see if there is

an initiative to take it. If there is not, or if there is

more to be had, then step in and

take it yourself. Look for things that are freely

given and take in as great

abundance of it as is acceptable. If it is something

which can lead you to get more

then cause it to get you more. If you know it to

come at an undesirable cost at the

end then consider whether or not you should take

it.
And don?t wear out a good

thing. Instead of taking advantage of something

you should instead broaden your

horizons. If what you take may be used to help the

person who gave it to you then

do so and they are more likely to help you out

more.
If someone shows you favor

try keeping it to yourself. Because the more people

it is given to the less it is given

to you until it may not be given at all. Pay your

debts.

Attentiveness Know the subtle shadings of your

environment and the
 that distract you from meaningful attention.
One good way to enjoy music is to
listen to it privately. Another good way to enjoy
music is to listen to it.
Have
improved upon if worked with the right way. Do
not seek to change the opinion of
another. If something is detestable to someone it
is likely to remain that way.

over-all knowledge of your surroundings. Don?t

let thoughts drive you into

empty-headed-Ness. Know that attention to

instruction may lead to greater

potential of application. Apply yourself in the

way your are asked to and you will be

the appreciated for what you do. Acknowledge

emphasis. See hidden meaning on

what is down-graded or seemingly insignificant.

You may take something

insignificant and make it significant, or visa-

versa, in order to determine its true
value. Whenever you need something to be
clarified or repeated have it done so.

Give attention to the way in which things are

being done and have been done.

Avoid relating things to yourself whenever it has

little to do with you.

Clarification Know what you are saying to the

person while they are listening

to you. If you are unclear then your words will be

of no effect.
Furthermore if you

are unclear you may come across as strange. On

the other hand do not be overly

clear either. Doing so may come across as

insulting to the listener?s perception. If

something is inherently vague to whom it is

meant to be spoken to then stick to a

strict question-answer procedure and know that

ignorance is acceptable but easily
There is no accounting for taste. They are in that practice. You could create a cult. Or a temple.
case likely to honor their own Knowing you they would call it a cult

opinion so much that your?s is inconsequential. In either way.

other words do not justify your

opinion by trying to over-clarify it. And know that

most things may be clarified in

some way or another.

39

Collaboration There is the saying that two heads

are better than one.
Up

until the point of dilution turning a solution into a

bottle of water more than two

may be better. Be certain that the person that is

collaborating with you is the

optimal available choice. Judge success

appropriately. Know the person you are

collaborating with, what they are capable of, and

what they are incompetent at.
Focus on their talents while strengthening them.
Do not give your collaborator

what is unnecessarily given. He may use that

against you. He may then expect

more the next time around. Or he may do less

when more isn?t always given. In

other words be both reliable and consistent with

what you give your collaborator.

Note the importance of the interactivity between

more than one person helping

you and another. If a person is counter-productive

to your goals and remains that

way than you should cut him off and find

somebody else. It is fair in business
Control of Ego It is certainly acceptable to have a others. Ask yourself why it should be that way. If
good opinion of yourself. It you feel it?s important then do

is when you have one for no reason that you, not allow another to intrude upon it. It shouldn?t
well, do not have good enough reason be unacceptable to carry a
to have one. And that, in turn, may lead you to
push yourself around giving to

yourself all sorts of strange liberties. Some people

have an ego that is so tarnished

that they just had to give up and let go. It is

definitely acceptable to have pride in

yourself. If that pride is earned: great. But having

pride in something which you

haven?t earned is simply cheating yourself.

Rather than being childish and thinking

that the entire world misses you when you are

gone instead give consideration that

you are only what you are when and how you are
it and even that probably isn?t as

top notch as you may think it to be. Accept that

love of self is irreplaceable.

Defense of Boundaries It is well-meaning when

you defend your home. Strict

defense of it is Christian. It is not unrighteous to

form an obvious protective

boundary around your personal space. Some are

blatant enough to actually give
themselves the right to invade that privacy. And
some are evil enough to destroy

you in that space. Do not have tolerance for such

things. It is an insecurity to step

all over another and to throw around weight.

It is at worst a desperate urge

toward self-destruction. It is at best a pathetic

insecurity. That is not enforcing a

boundary. That is taking from another?s

boundary.
Know what you expect from
weapon. Were your life in sincere danger and you In such cases it should only be
would defend it with that
expected that they are not inconsiderate in their
weapon, yet be imprisoned inappropriately for it, non- empathy. The key point is: it
which is the worse? And whose
is best to say nothing if you have nothing good to
judge do you choose? say. You may have noticed in the

40

Dependability Do what you say you are going to do

or else do not say you are

going to do it. And do it the way you say you will.

But avoid binding yourself to

any promise in the first place. On that same hand

make others live up to their word.

Our hope and expectation would be kicked around

a lot less were others to follow

these words. It is one thing that something should

come up which would prevent

all practicality of a promise being met. But it is

important to not make unlikely met

promises. A person that is dependable is given

greater responsibility. It?s in that

way that he rightfully has more control. But think

about it. Would you submit in

any way to a person that does nothing for you?

Would you more readily hire a

reputable worker or an irreparable one? So to that

let you be known for what you

are and make that something noteworthy.

Empathy Sympathy which is insincere is sinful. It

also leads to more sin.

Self-pity, victim-based anger, even lust. So relate

to people. But do not be dishonest

to them. Some people are naturally non-

empathetic.
 because they feel ugly themselves.
Gospel that Jesus was a problem solver and not a
counselor. The Holy Ghost is our If someone wants to be seen it is because of self-
confidence. Yet why is it that a
counselor. Do not sympathize with pathetic
weakness. And He is our greatest

counselor. It goes to say that sometimes people

are best left alone. It is not

necessary to be the solution. If you make yourself

into the solution that you do not

wish to be you will likely bring about a large

complication. That complication is

not easily solved. If it is a simple matter which

you can easily solve then solve it. If
it isn?t then steer away from it and find greener
pastures elsewhere. Don?t get lost

in another?s complications. Were people to learn

to acknowledge and solve their

own issues we would live in a better place.

Fortunately being taught that is simple

enough: make a person survive with his or her

own capacity. They have to. I am the

only one of my siblings not permitted to live with

my family after the age of 18. I

guess I am too socially vicious. Despite being

homeless and darn right destitute I

survived. I even made some good choices: never

having done drugs, a nonalcoholic,

and never having sold my body. A person that

desires to change his or her situation

will find a way to change it. If they don?t, they

probably do not have desire to.

Eye Contact The right look will grab just about

any woman or man. So smile.
But do not stare. The phrases look at me! and
don?t look at me! are both potent.

When someone feels they cannot look at you it is

person is sometimes afraid to look another in the
eye? It?s a self-defense mechanism.
If people aren't looking at you it probably isn't
because you are ugly.
that then good. If not then choose to do all of it the
best you can. There is no reason
why it must be the one thing. Talent can be
diluted but it?s dilution is not nearly

41

Expressiveness Add color to your point to make it

less boring. And what adds

more color than an impressive lie? Just don?t

make it too impressive or it won?t be

believed. The right time to insert this impressive

lie is when it?s needed to be true.

The wrong time is when someone is trying to

impress you themselves. So pull out

someone else?s impressive sketches and be sure

to tell them to carefully flip

through it. When they are done say that you

learned that at a nearby university

(the one that everyone in town wishes they could

get into.) Exaggerate yourself

cleverly. Don?t be a clown. A clown is someone

who is downright desperate to

make you laugh (and I am not referring to

professional clowns.) Talent of craft, of

skill, from dedicated work is under-appreciated. I

foresee that that will change

before too long. People need an outlet that they

put themselves into. Available

outlets for workmanship are without count. It

ranges from working with clay to

working with leather and farming to music

composition. If you feel that you simply

cannot decide what to do: decide to try it all. If

you have narrowed it down after
as bad as it is in other areas of life. Material used
to apply toward your work is keep an eye out for who is in need of what you
wish to lend. Ask to receive it back in
cheap these days and sometimes even free. A
usable clay can be made with interest. It is good business. Obviously giving and
taking is not only
cornstarch/flour, salt and water. Ropes of all
sizes can be made with media-tape. A

person who sits the day long whittling on wood

gives to the world a part of him or

her. When it is individualized and a heart is

poured into it then it is very much a

way of expressing oneself.

Focus Don?t be caught up in what you are about

to say while someone is talking

to you. The truth is that most people only care

about what they say and how they

say it. I?ll have to remember that is a potent

phrase. Put focus on yourself by

making it seem as though that focus is actually

theirs. Bring up an old topic in a

new way. You remember that time you That

is another good one. But remember that people
usually want more attention from those who
don?t give it to

them. A Christian-Satanist should know when

and whether or not he or she wants

focus drawn to them. There are some people

that are private and don?t crave

attention. Not all non-talkative people are shy.

Many are stable-minded and simply

don?t have a need to be noticed.

Give-And-Take Pay back the debts you create

with interest. You never know

whether or not you will need to take from that

source again. And if you do then you

are able to draw from it better than before (in

most cases.) If you are lending then
material-based. Socially speaking it is best to take car. It could be plucking a leaf off of a tree. Learn
from someone who has already what the boundaries are of others

42 in order to earn their respect. This is also good so

that you know what to expect

taken from you. Avoid taking money. Money is from another before you make a mistake and go
usually derived from some type of over the line. But also know that

work. But hey if it isn?t then there?s more to

share!
When you are asking for help it

is better that you make that help beneficial to the

one helping. You are doing well

so long as you don?t take something blatantly. If

you are taking more than you are

contributing you are only making yourself dead

weight. Avoid giving anything

which is not desirably taken. Do not cast your

pearls among the swine.

Growth (Maturity) If we do not take a past

experience and connect with it,

instead not knowing it, then we are fully grown,

only knowing the moment.
At

times we are responsive to past experience, most

of which was recent, but we are

more at the moment than in the past or in the

future.
It is very helpful to practice a

philosophy or religion at that point. This book is

mine in it?s entirety.
This book, in
fact, removed my mental ills, 1 Cor. 13:11.

Knowing Boundaries Try to know a person?s pet

peeves. Clean up after

yourselves. Maybe it?s taking too big of a serving

of something that was difficult to

prepare. It could be smoking in someone?s home.

Or it could be smoking in their
 should be remembered. An exaggeration of
being overly respectful is annoying to most memory is sometimes a useful trick.
people, especially to the ones you
That is stated elsewhere. Should you pretend to
should be around anyway. Know that you have remember something to someone
all right to set the boundaries of
43
your own place. If someone isn?t keeping them
then they should be removed from it.

And what is your place? It?s your personal space.

The more rightfully it is your

place the more right given you to protect it. A

good time to defend your boundaries

with greater might is when someone, at an

inevitable point, crosses the line.

Listening an old proverb goes: A wise old owl sat

on a perch. The more he saw

the less he spoke. The less he spoke the more he

heard. The more he heard the more

he learned. Why can?t we be more like that wise

old bird? Long ago it came as a

relief to me to discover that most people did not

care what I had to say and the way

in which I said it. What good does small talk do? I

would rather know of someone

else than have someone know everything they

are able to about me. People are not

heard these days. So they are shouted at.

An indiscriminate mouth reveals

everything to a thoughtful ear.

Memory A good memory is useful for many

things.
Place more significance

where significance belongs. That way you will

remember things the way they
 enjoy the work more than the
accomplishment.
When outlining any plan try to

who asks? A more interesting question is if you

should pretend not to. Put into
consideration that it may be helpful to
remember similarities rather than the
actual
occurrence or other entity by itself.
rather than bringing about a result that goes
beyond possible satisfaction.
For
some people goals are undesirable. People who are
not focused on goals usually

Pertinence It?s simple. Be to the point. There is no

need for overclarification.

It?s only overly honest when you change having

said you exercised 30 minutes to

20 and then add that you should have done

more push-ups. Leaving a bit of words

out will allow mystery. It brings up question. Don?t

answer every question you

possibly can before you are even asked.

Planning Have foresight to what you intend on

doing and whether or not you

are sure it will be accomplished. Never falter

another?s reliance on you toward

important matters. Such a thing creates a distance

between you and them. A plan is

a result and a purpose toward that result. It is

more important to be efficient and

knowledgeable to what you intend on doing than

to make a deadline which cannot

be perceived. Make sure that all of the cards are

played in the way in which they

should be. Let the pieces fall together in the way in

which they should.
Know that

things are never perfect. Be content with what you

may effectively improve upon
 work on the same sheet of paper.

Reliability Do the things which another expects of

you if those expectations are

suitable rewarding. Know that a trustworthy

person is one whom does what he

says and says what he means. A trustworthy

person is also one that has been in a

long-term position of responsibility (usually.) The

more responsibility you are

given the more control you will be given. Little

control is given over someone who

is an un-trustworthy feck-up. It is your choice

whether or not you would want to

be reliable. A good reason not to be is that

another may (and often does) take

advantage of it. They may take advantage of it to

the point where it demands

undesired self-sacrifice. It is not recommended

that you volunteer yourself to do

anything or unnecessarily bind yourself into any

promise. However if a person asks

something of you it gives you the opportunity to

receive something in return. If it

is reasonable than be sure to get it. That also

serves the purpose of preventing

someone from over-using you. And ask yourself

from whom you may receive the

best help from in relation to how well they will

perform the task rather than

burning out all of the battery from a person. And

only tell the fishy stories to the

gullible.

44
 Respect It is entirely up to the individual to
determine in what way he will be Searching Scripture states ask, seek, and knock.
Be an active part of your
respectful toward another and under what
circumstances. You pick your battles.

But a good rule of thumb is that you find the right

place between treating others

the way they treat you and giving them the

promise of treating you well.

Responsiveness The best way to respond is in an

appropriate and sensible way.

It is appropriate when you are self-aware. It is

sensible when you are calm. Another

way to respond preferably to something is to

not over-react. The best

come-backs and cunning comes from a leveled

thinking mind. You may be

surprised how simple it is to say and do the

preferable thing. Don?t overreact.

Take an initiative if it suits you. Learn the best way

to answer a question and never

say something at the top of your head unless

you simply do not care about the

answer. It is inappropriate to cut the flow of how

one is dealing with another when

it doesn?t even concern you. A man asks another

for help. A third man considers it

intrusive. He is then halted from receiving help.

The Christian-Satanist is

indifferent toward matters which do not hold

meaningful significance toward them.

Let a man fend for himself. Let a woman take it

where she didn?t ask for it. Let both

call the police when they are in danger.

environment and the relation you have with one Women
another. Look carefully at the
45
words placed before you and action circulating
before you. The possessions that a

Christian-Satanist holds usually have usually

come from someone else. We are all

searching for something. It is worthwhile for

the Christian-Satanist to know what

that is.

Sensitivity A sensitive person is intuitive in

knowing how another will react to

what they do and say and not cause a bad

reaction because of it. It is good to have a

tough shell. Many people don?t. Many never

will because they have been nursed

for too long. It is good to develop another?s

strengths rather than weaken them by

nursing them further. That is obvious. Just do so

in an appropriate and careful way

(if you choose to at all.) It goes to say that you

should be sensitive but to be

over-sensitive leads to a bad result. Never allow

another person?s oversensitive

nature cause you to feel bad about yourself. If

you go over the line you will know

that you have.

Sixuality Too much work makes jack jack-it-off. An

active sax life is encouraged

in the Oppositionist because it is essential to

mental health. That is because it is

essential to harmony with one?s natural state.

Mental Illness amounts to nothing

more than sixual repression. Sixual preference is

not to be dictated.
shouldn?t be dictated on how to dress by anyone. timidity rule over you. Practice
Sax is entirely natural and the
being assertive a little at a time if you feel you
Oppositionist knows that God is supportive of a are overly-timid. But do not be
responsible sixuality rather than

condemning of it. What was at one time in need of

regulation: no longer is.

WOC-members are at liberty to express their

sixuality in any way toward other

WOC-members. That is because we are not

prudish people having given ourselves

that natural liberty. In the times to come I predict

that women will take a bolder

initiative toward fulfilling their sixual urges and

men less so. That?s the way it
should be. It may be said (unjustly) that sax in and
of itself is a perversion. It is that

type of senseless thought which deprives of person

the release of his or her natural

urges. That quickly, in turn, brings about true

perversion: those who rape.
We are

not a sax-cult. There is more meaning to our lives

than only sax (at some times,

and other times not.) What a deep chasm in minds.

What a milky way. Where it

begins it explodes. Where it continues it breaks

bonds, expresses affection and

even love. And even where it ends it may continue.

That is, when it is not done as a

favor but as a win-win. Christian-Satanism, being a

shade of grey, is typically

indefinable sixually. The sensible rule of thumb: if

it is voluntary between two (or

more) practicing adults then it is their's to have.

That said sixual pushiness

should be understood (known below.)

Sincerity Speak your mind rather than let
blatant in the process. Let others know that you
are as you are rather than having 46

become accustomed into something that you are

not.
As Paul ascribed love should conforming. You can pretend when you blend in.
Go with the flow. Or, if you like,
be sincere. So have sincerity with charity. Base
your interest on what you are truly

compelled to (be sincere with yourself.) Do not

feel as if you must make a choice

through another.

Solving of Problems Be a person who puts out the

fire rather than the one

that kindles it. Sure some fires can open new

paths for you. That is the darker side

of matters. Do not feel as though another?s

problems should be your own.
A lesson

learned on its own is good. Try to make things

better for a person if you care about
them. Know that some people are drama-
magnets. It is food for them to somehow

progress with. Let disaster hit such people. Avoid

being any sort of Mr.
Solution.

If you are going to solve a problem solve it

because it irritates you and not because

it offers you The Solution. That sort of need is

best placed into puzzles.

Tonality The term tonality has a variety of

meanings. But here it is in

reference to blending in. Never feel as though

blending in is a bad thing unless

you simply cannot tolerate what you would be

made into. Conformance and

blending in is not the same thing. You will always

be just yourself unless you are
play it by ear. Why would you be a fool to your that you are cut a break and help isn?t needed. It
own taste? Individualism usually isn?t usually desirable to

goes unrecognized anyways. A person who is frequently volunteer yourself. More will then be
never dissonant is a bore. A person expected of you. Develop pride for

who is never consonant is a stump.

Trustworthiness A trustworthy person is one

proven reliable to truth. A

gossiper looks for secrets. A responsible person

doesn?t repeat the things he hears

whether or not it was asked to be held secret.

Somewhat less responsible is the

person who doesn?t want to be told anything in

fear he may repeat it (which he

likely will.) People that are not trustworthy

should be turned away from and not be

relied upon. Those that are trustworthy should be

given the most responsibility.

Have gratitude toward people that have proven to

you that they are trustworthy. It

is an unmatched degree of respect to be

trustworthy toward another. It's alright to

pretend to lie. Especially the good ones that are

about you.

Usefulness It is an important thing that you are

useful. What is the use of a

person who has no use? They are dead weight.

Be good company to the one who

invites you to his home. But don?t ruin it through

objectionable behavior.
When

possible, lend a helping hand. Ask if they need

help.
You may be fortunate enough
the help you have given. Serve a gracious person.
A person may be useful sixually.
Bad Attitude I know of no one who sees an angry
Those that are should not be given the baggage person as someone who is
of having it exclusively possessed.

Worthwhile Chance-Taking Do not be impulsive.

What could possibly go

wrong? Usually not much does when you take a

chance if you knowing better than

to be plain stupid. An I don?t think that?s such a

good idea person is a stable one in

his own way but unstable in too many others

(such as emotionally, socially, and

financially.) What is on your agenda today? Will

it open any new doors?
Look for

new windows of opportunity. Add color to your

life.
Just don?t act impulsively

unless something, such as sax or shoaten, comes

into sudden need.

2: Repellants

Argumentative It is better to dispel an argument

than to pointlessly fuel it

through trying to change an unchangeable

perspective. If talking to someone is

like talking to a brick wall it is better to simply

pretend to agree to disagree. Why

should you suffer someone whose mind cannot

be sensibly changed? The most

intolerable thing to an argumentative person is a

sincerely unconcerned person.

47
 strong. Who likes a person that is perpetually particularly rewarding then
cranky? Oh here he comes again.
learn to be content with it but ask yourself if the
These are people who like to make the little rules reward exceeds the tolerable
that seem insignificant in every

possible way. And they are the first to hold their

own beliefs as paramount and

wouldn?t dare consider flexing them a bit. One

good way to not be irritable is to

stay away from pests. Another good way is to not

feed them.

Closed-Mindedness Why should you waste your

time on somebody that is

closed minded? Be around like-minded people

instead. It should be advocated more

that there is made a place for everyone. Why is it

that through intolerance another

actively takes from another?s place? If it does not

affect you on a personal level then

you should not make it personal. That is what we

call problem inventing of a

cause. A cause does not exist unless it has issues

to cure.

Disinterest Do not feel as though you must develop

interest in what you are

doing. But know that if you do you will enjoy

yourself more. Because we are all

placed somewhere else than where we wish to be.

Turn a bad moment into a good

one. However if somebody is placing a boring

speech on you then ignore it. Walk

away. Do not allow others to waste your valuable

time. There are times when you

must do something undesirable for a reward. If it is

 contentment of not having it. Creative, unique,
sincere and active interests should
be developed in the Christian Satanist.
Asixuality- by-practice is a form of
disinterest derived from insecurity.
These people are insecure. These people should
not be given consideration.
Ignore
them. You cannot win them over to respect and
maturity. Unless it becomes

Indecisiveness This is too often caused by dual and

conflictive purpose of a

Christian Satanist. Know the better choice.

Casting the spell of moderate could fix

it. Acting upon impulse is usually not a good thing.

But here we are not talking

about making a quick decision. Rather it is being

able to decide carefully and

somewhat quickly. Give thought into your

decisions and if something has brought

you success before than act upon it again. If,

ever, you find yourself on some scene

walk away- get out. Do not be the one standing

during a riot. And do not be the one

who fecked up his whole life over one foolish

decision. When you desire something:

obtain it. When you have received something

that you wanted, great.

Insecurity Over reaction causes persistent

irrationality. Who is it that is so

much greater than you that you would allow

certain reactions to be caused by them?

It is your place to feel a certain way or not to. Do

not allow another to control the

way in which you feel. There are some who will,

and often do, make others pessy.

48
 tolerance for racism and sixism and
threatening to your personal space, and certainly
if it becomes a physical threat to other forms of prejudice. We live in a world that
gives to us our religious freedom.
you or someone that you care about, let it be.
Increase security by increasing

tolerance. Do not spread rumors. It's pathetic and

bothersome.

Interruption It?s not uncommon that two

individuals are carrying on a good

conversation when somebody blurts himself in.

Thinking he has added some good

content and feeling proud of himself he continues

to add more. Have patience when

you are listening to two people. Otherwise you will

come across as someone who is

inappropriately interested in the conversing of

two other people. It is not under

looked that these people are nosy. If it is an

important matter see if it can wait. If

there isn?t an alternative person to address then

address it with them.

Judging There is a difference between judging and

discerning. To judge

somebody is to bring them into fault. To discern

something is to know the fault

without correcting it. If their faults should not be

your place to correct then leave it

or them alone. If it is unsuitably obtrusive to you

then by all means be judge and

jury both. Rather than build up a growing

intolerance of sinful behavior or all the

great problems of our modern world loosen up

and let go of petty matters.
Don?t

bet anger on a house of cards. We have ZERO-

So free in fact that Christian-Satanism is a part of staring. Sax is, believe it or not, better, when it is
that. We, having been given our voluntary between two people.

liberty, must never deprive it from another. What That being given the Christian-Satanist does not
would then happen? We will be see sin in what truthfully comes

sought to be deprived. That would be very

detrimental to all of our rights in the

long run.

Poor Manners Remember that it isn?t poor if it?s

acceptable. The rich and the

poor don?t seem to have the same smelling farts.

A rose by any other

name. Sometimes it?s even expected of you to

be what others would call rude.

Know when it is. Know well when it isn?t. Swear

words are simply a colorful way to
speak where articulation is disliked. The rebel-
rousers who plant about cuss words

use cussing to fit in. Sometimes they are simply

annoyed that they are under heard.

Obviously I dislike cussing. Passing gas may be

natural but so is taking a shoat.

Both smell about the same.

Sixual Pushiness That includes pushiness on the

more subconscious and

subtle levels. If someone you wish you had

doesn?t want you back then do not

pursue it. Do not pursue the married (unless they

pursue you first.) You do not

have the right to rape or molest. That includes

touchiness. It also includes forceful

49
 innocently natural. It?s probably true that God
does not smile upon sixual
free-for-alls.
3. Items of Internal Conflict/ Stress:
used beneficially that something must have: 1) A
high enough level of being needed.
2.) Must harmonize with its nature rather than
repel its nature. 3.)
Must

Debility, compulsive drive, undefined help

climate,
weather discontent, regard to

death, undesired noise, marriage/divorce,

demands, finances, deadlocking, positive

expectation, negative expectation, all or nothing

perspective, coulda hada shoulda

woulda hadn?t, compulsive generalization, self-

hate, fear, lack of sixual desire,

emotionally conflictive isolation, compulsive

worry.

6. The Oppositionist Spells

This book defines magic as being: A worldly-based

ideology used to incur spiritual mastery
(Christian) -Or "How to use meaning"(Satanic.)
These also turn the Holy Bible into a book

of spiritual development. The keys to these spells

are asking the questions
who, what, when,

where, why, and how? These definitions are

broadly figurative and ideological. That is

because they are occult-based. They are each

intended to carry a wealth of good use. When

applied successfully toward a desired outcome a

spell has been cast.

Absorption Beneficially putting to use. In Practice:

In order for something to be
overcome through weaknesses/acceptability and and evolve natural or synthetic resistance to it.
when beneficial will not be Where resistance is faltered revert

rejected but rather adapted into continued to something more optimal. Destruction of an
acceptance. That continued acceptance obtrusion is sometimes necessary to

is indicative of a new will which was formerly

misguided.

Aero 1. To change the purpose of something in a

way which affects an outcome

that is desired. 2. To create a new purpose that

is more willfully acted on.
In

Practice: Something which is acted upon once is

indicative of having done

something undesired. Something which had

been repeated is indicative of the

opposite: having produced a desired result by its

performer. Be certain that it will

want to be repeated through the accomplishment

of a desired result.

Alike 1. When something is alike it is considered

to have agreeable similarity. 2.

Compulsive disagreement (such as racism.) In

Practice: Disassociate preconception

with the actual state of something and associate

the actual state of something with

both similarity and difference.

50

Aversion 1. This is done when evil is

unintentionally resisted. 2. To void

confliction. In Practice: Develop an awareness to

that which is desirably resisted
 cause permanent freedom from it. Let your toward conflict. Synonyms: pacified, contentment.
position be irrefutably known. In Practice: When something is
tense it is more able to relax afterward. Dissonance
leads to a greater consonance.

Barren 1. This is when something is lacking. 2. A

perceptible absence of

something. 3. Presence of effectual inoccupation.

In practice: To produce what is

lacking the inward or outward environments must

be changed. The inward

environment may change the outward

environment too. To create a suitable

occupation or inoccupation a piece of the inward

or outward environment is either

limited, voided, increased, or amplified to the

magicians desired outcome.
Break To remove a specific component to
something which discontinues its

functionality. 2. To bring about submission. In

Practice: Know which function it is

that you desire to discontinue and how that affects

other functions toward your

intention. Know reward and punishment well.

Buffer 1. To buffer something is to efficiently

enhance it. 2. Esthetic improvement.

3. Changing perception. 4. To make more suitable.

In practice:
Knowledge of

opinion is useful. When that opinion is known the

magician then buffers out the

negative force. Balanced refinement is often

necessary to the better whole.

Calm 1. When something is calm it is satisfied from

need. 2. To be unreceptive
 Make use of both polarities. Do not give all at
once.
Give a little at a time, ever Constriction To make something dense in order to
put it to use is to magically
increasing, and you will be appreciated for a
longer duration. Let your reward be constrict it. In Practice: This is part of the eternal
chain. One constriction causes
known the way it should.

Cast Out Removing an imbalanced piece to an

otherwise stable whole. 2.
To

remove a pest. In Practice: adjust the weights by

amplifying what is desired and

diminishing what is not (which is better than

simply cutting out the problem.) You

could let an insecure person fool themselves into

thinking they received some sort

of petty retribution when you were indifferent all

along.

Cleanse To purify through addition. That which is

added removes that which is

undesired. In Practice: Know what you wish to

remove and do not wish to remove.
51

Know how it removes, why it removes, what it

removes and where it removes.

Make a coat of many colors.

Confuse 1. When rationality is desired but lacking

something is confused.
2.

Curiosity prompted by a misunderstanding. In

Practice: If the solution is desired

enough (and it can be made to be desired more)

then the solution may cause

interest.
 the next and that one causes its own reaction of the means. It is human nature that the unknown
until it is wasted by its user. The trick be known. Shine light upon the

is in how each link is formed. She or He that dark you wish to uncover and become that darkness
would know this would have it?s power: to others.
1. The Dense Sphere. 2. The Expanding Sphere.
3. The Sphere Again Dense. 4.

The Sphere Expands Again.

Converge To be drawn into a center. 2. When a

trait or characteristic is

preferred over another. In Practice: know what

draws that something and compels

that something toward it or away from it. When it

is compacted the draw further

into or away from its center.

Cover To cloud relevancy of implication to self. In

Practice: Be redundant.

Inconsistency also helps. Also: prevent accusation

or at least truth to it through

not providing variation of intention, meaning

your intention is less apparent if you

do something once and in only one way. Some

things can be done in varied ways:

when there are variations there are intentions

which you are possibly unwanted to

have.

Dark A force which acts upon a natural state

rather than an unnatural state. 2.

The unknown. In Practice: There are appropriate

ways to be dark and

inappropriate ways of being dark. The key phrase

is that Let the ends be justified
 gathered from the entity and either make it
positive or use it against that entity.
Decoy Something seen where it wasn?t actually
located at. In Practice: causing a Erase To remove one component in order to
correct it with another. In Practice:
negative force to be spent upon the decoy may
resolve the actual medium from it.

Point a trigger that leads the negative force to

the decoy without it appearing that

it was lead there by the decoy. If something

given should be hidden direct it toward

a decoy through the original target.

52

Dismay To overwhelm the otherwise normally

working process of something

into a new one which is then fixated upon itself.

In practice: To cause dismay you

must give sudden attention to something that is

highly unwelcome and not

prepared for.

Dispatch Employing help from a prepared force

at a specific time. In Practice:

What causes its necessity? After you know that

then cause that purpose to be met

in the way which is effective. Manipulate as

many of the components to the purpose

as you are able in a harmonizing and efficient

fassion. But be practical.

Drain To take a negative force or medium from a

harmful entity in order that its
negative force is ineffectual or absent. In
Practice:
Where possible use what was
Is the renewal both necessary and helpful? If it
isn?t it should not be done, because

it?s other pieces may have been adapted to it. For

example, it is not good to put old
gas in a new car.
Faith Being assured beyond doubt. In Practice:
Know that you are capable of
What is thought-compelling? What would one pay
the most for or to attention
toward? When they receive your attention then
gravitate it toward the way you
wish their focus to be.

anything. Do not have self-doubt. There are bold

acts of faith which a person

should consider if it would help his relationship

with God. Make something

believable by making it be wanted to be believed

in.
Create a self-fulfilling

prophesy (usually something likely to occur but not

conventionally known to have
a regular occurrence) and people will have faith in
everything else you say.

Flare 1. Making known the quality of something is

to flare it. 2. The desire for a

potential to be met. In Practice: how is that

potential beneficial toward its

propagator?s drive to meet it? What qualities do

you wish to show and what is the

most effective way to show them?

Float To be unbounded. In practice: What do you

wish to be unbound from?

Meditate on the ways in which you may be freed.

Build a resistance to the gravity.

Focus To give an unusual amount of attention to a

particular thing. In Practice:
 53

Glimmer To momentarily catch the eye. In

Practice: invoke fascination.
To

invoke fascination fulfill another?s wishes which

could not be granted otherwise.

Gradual 1. To add to something?s quantity in a

controlled way is to successfully

gradual it. 2. To collect toward completion. In

Practice: If something is undesirably

collecting then remove it as it does so. If

something is desirably collecting then

improve upon the ways in which it does so.

Grey To grey something is to shroud something

by making it indistinguishable

to its surroundings. 2. A type of magic which is

constructive but not in a necessarily good or
bad way. In Practice: avert more attention
toward something

else to steal focus given it to that something else.

Make the focus given it

less meaningful.

Haste 1. To hasten something is to propel its

desired solution. 2. More attention

given to a result than the process which would

lead to that result. In Practice: As

the saying goes haste makes waste. Give more

attention to the process and less, if

any, to its result. A puzzle isn?t assembled in

haste but a shelter is. In the storm

become efficient. In the sun become patient.

 Healing Agent A healing agent is an entity your position.
responsible for an improvement. In
54
Practice: Aid a healing agent by diminishing its
workload. As the patient told the

doctor it hurts when I The doctor simply says

to quit doing it. Give rest to an

aching problem by cutting out the problem and

adding to its solution.

Holy The solution to evil which God provides to all

creation. In Practice:
You

must act in an entirely self-sacrificial way by

means of faith.

Implication 1. The result of something that is been

implied. 2. To bring about

responsibility to a presumed guilt of misconduct.

3.
A statement that is implied but

not implied (not noticed to hold to meaning.) In

Practice: What responsibility does

the individual carry and what is the expected

punishment toward not adhering to it?

Who is it that holds the responsibility to make

responsible, the most?
How do

you bring about a greater responsibility from

others?

Inactive 1. In a state that needs a condition or

trigger to be changed. 2.
Having a

lack of motivation. In Practice: Cause something

else to be dormant by removing

its motivation toward the resulting state. Give

something a kick start. Reinforce
 Laggard 1. Something that is laggard has too feared by the target.
much friction against it. 2. A lack Do so

of utility. In Practice: Give control to the friction without revealing your intention. Next, after a
you wish to have under its period of forgetfulness has past,

control. Provide utility in a useful appropriated

way.

Lamp A medium which regulates a controlled

presence of light. It has the use of

increasing light to a specific locale for a specific

purpose (even if that purpose is as

rudimentary as increasing visibility.) 2. A

medium which embeds light onto

sensory-formed matter. In Practice: Examine a

lamp?s components and the way in

which those components are used to accomplish

its use.

Light A classification of controllable vibration

which provides a usable entity for

or of life. In Practice: There have been some

that have feared photographs stating

that it stole their souls. It is true that life can be

placed on tape. Make that entity as

tangible as possible. To be resurrected from

heaven, or from hell: your damaged

body need only be made whole again.

Embedded (placed); Controlled
(directed);

Preserved (stored); Drawn (taken in); Known

(found); Examined (related); Wanted

(preferred); Refuted (unknown); and considered

through the element of growth.

Lignify To petrify. In practice: First uncover what is

instill that fear in the target through some type of stopped once it gets there.
warning or precaution. If it is a
Rest 1. To rest something is to bring dormancy upon
precaution you may have to create a scenario it. 2. An inactive component.
under which the target is vulnerable

Hey! You didn?t sit on that toilet did you?

Moderate To regulate the execution of a desired

purpose toward evenness for an

average to the whole. In Practice: identify the

dominating interference toward

relevance and weaken it. Valuable fact and opinion

are more desirable than equality

of representation. Know that oppression and

repression, given any chance, will be

refuted.

Pandora The placement of something which causes

a massive chain reaction

leading to something that was not previously on its

path. In Practice: the event

that is caused must be noticed and remembered.

And there must be a strong

enough desire for it to continue.

Protect To secure something by making it

unattainable to intrusive interference.

2. To reduce or eliminate the contact of one thing

to another. In Practice:
Eliminate

55

something?s path to it to begin with. If that cannot

be done, be certain that it is
 In practice: To cause dormancy one component
must be moved from another. The
active state?s path must be stopped, given
resistance, reverted, eliminated, given
dissociation or otherwise acted against in a way
which does not encourage point
position. In Practice: what elements do you wish
to be guarded against?
How
would something perceive that change and offend
against your guard? What is the

A leading to point B but instead C, D, and so

on., the ever-lessening states, or

kept to itself.

Shade 1. To shade something is to bring light

upon darkness. 2. An enigma. 3. To

be covered. In Practice: Amplify light being

focused upon it. The surface will reveal

everything. Equate the amount of shade with the

amount of light along with the

light?s source to determine its properties. Cover

an issue through distraction.

Shell 1. To have a good shell is to be resilient. 2.

Indifference. In Practice: To

make someone more resilient they must

disassociate being internally controlled

with being externally controlled. How much can

one thing be tolerated and what

honestly makes it more or less tolerable? When

is the right time to act on anger

and how is that anger best acted upon? Against

someone with greater power than

you there is an unpleasant type of anger:

helpless anger. The best you can do is

either ignore it or move away from it.

Shift 1. To transform from one state to another. 2.

To change to a more desirable
 quickest, most efficient way to change without another person or process and then exploit it (dark)
detection? When you do make that or exhaust yourself for

change does it bring about any negative effects whatever suitable reason (such as to increase
such as a stronger vulnerability stamina or motivation) (light.) A

than before? What is unexpected?

Shine 1. To shine upon is giving something

appearance of significance. 2. To be

distinctive. In Practice: The weight must have a

foundation or it will fall out.

That foundation is its support. That support may

sometimes be amplified by

objection though at other times further

diminished.
Admiration and envy lead to

both esteem and spite. It?s a balance that only

matters where it should.

Sight To hold to perception. 2. To relate to

objectively. In Practice:
Remember

the saying you cannot judge a book by its cover."

Collect information on

something in any way which serves your purpose.

Learn where things are

and 56

when they can best be seen. If something is

hidden then find a way to remove what

is covering it such as making it want to be seen.

Reveal the faults of another in

a tactful and subtle way.

Slow To decrease spirit or drive. In Practice: learn

what bores and wears out
 mechanical process may be slowed down Decrease it?s detection to the
through reduction of drive given it (grey.)
senses (such as by decreasing size or volume.) Or
decrease the focus applicable to it.

Stone To stone is to bring into account. In Limit range, create a wall, or make a decoy.
Practice:
Make sure that the one who

holds into account is at a level of authority and

will act upon it. If that isn?t

necessary then bring one into account where

they should be held accountable. Hold

a firm grasp on that which you are using against

the target and make it

heavy-weight. Leverage used against you can

sometimes be turned against those

using it against you. The person that points the

finger at you is not faultless.

No-one is.

Store House The location in which something

(tangible or intangible) is

secured. 2. The sum of your existence. In

practice: Refine the presence, availability,

and use to its owner and presence, disability and

use to its non-owner. If something

is in the process of continual regeneration then

store what was generated

elsewhere to allow quicker availability of what

is newly generated, granted that

space is needed for stationary regeneration

and not given otherwise.

Super Sensory Anything which is not detected

through a sense (such as

conventional human sight or hearing.) In

Practice:
 too. Some people offer opinions of their self. The
Quake 1. To quake is to disturb un-repentantly. 2. sun is so bright that it isn't seen.
A forceful shift. In Practice:
But is it the moon we are seeing or the sun? A
person of pride will have his or
What unites and what separates? How is
something helplessly broken up?
When

something is inspired in a way that comes as an

epiphany or a sudden realization

and either was known to have resulted from

motivation you have then caused a

quake. Take an elixir and calm yourself. If a person

never had repentance because

of authority, human or otherwise, is he the right

person to agitate? That is why

bibles are thrown into prisons.

Quell 1. To prompt a need for change. 2. To cause

a disturbance. In practice:

Provide a desire for that change and an attainable

method to its fulfillment.
Cause

57

the method to be acted upon when found and

when acted upon cause it to effect

desired change. Examine the way in which that

change is noted.

Vanity 1. Something which is not accredited to

worthiness. 2. Something which

is not worthwhile. In Practice: Change the

perception of reward or punishment (as

suited) given by its target. Downplay something.

Remember to question what has

value and what does not. Let other people know

that, especially if it is true for them
 herself hacked into their downfall by those that
are jealous: whether it's by gossip
or something else.
their perception, not knowing how to validify what
they hear. But you, prepared to
validify it more anyway, if you must: saying, "I
know what I heard," a lie of power.

Warp To reconfigure. In Practice: It is possible to

reconfigure something in

order that it is more optimal than before. To do

so do oppositely what you would

do to obstructively warp it meeting all ends. It is

the ends and center of something

which should be given the most attention

whether you want the warp to be

obstructive or not. The more meaning that

something is given in the mind:
the

more connected it is (by meaningful things in the

physical world) the stronger your

stay in the imaginative dimension. To warp into

that dimension of the mind, faith is

essential. Self-doubt is the worst obstruction of

entering into it. You, when looking

at your mind, do you ask for it to be seen another

way? Do you wish it were real?

Wonder 1.To shift to an imaginative state. 2. To

bring about awe. In Practice:

place a hint to something that wasn?t expected

and then make it happen.
For

example you may say all hells going to break

loose today and later make it

happen. Use of words entirely owned and given

meaning by you, alone, a phrase

that you alone are given power to say: someone

is long gone. They said (this) about

you. Maybe you misheard. Maybe the person

you are talking to is inferior to you in
 it refuted. We may never reach
A powerless truth.
the optimal point. But we will dlim sure try.
Everything belongs to something else.

7. Useful Elements to Oppositionist Magic That something else owns yet its own. Effectively
knowing cause and effect opens

Awareness Being in tune to your surroundings.

In our times people are losing

sense of where things belong. People have grown

less aware. They are desperately

blaring the music. They are eating to obesity. They

are making a plea to be

destroyed. There is nearly nothing to the

environments they think they dominate.

58

If there was less to it: they would probably die

from starvation in an inward-bound

prison.

Cause and Effect There is no such thing as an

effect without a cause. And the

shades to the cause are without count. Something

which was unexpected occurred

for a reason. Something occurred the way it did for

a reason. What will be a reason

for it to occur the same way again? Or differently?

Examine how point A leads to

point B. Sometimes there is only one possible

result.
And sometimes the result is

seemingly unpredictable. Focus on what is tried

and true. Be observant of the facts

without bias. Although something may seem

irrefutable you may find that it is

refutable. You may even have the chance of seeing

 Will you act the same around
the door to the world itself. In this way take claim
to what belongs to you without a all people? Or will you be aware and accept that
each person is unique?
loss of grasp. Apply a daily practicality to what
you do. Make what that is daily to Polarity Know the nature of the target before you
hit it with something. Hit the
hourly. Compress it in all that you do. You will
have gained time and will have

wasted less, such as what you use.

Element Know what deserves the most attention

and what deserves the least.

Take note of an element and ask yourself if it

could be better and how it would be

worse. It may be undesired and yet would be a

missing piece to the puzzle if it were

absent. Rather than the failed use of water, fire,

air, and water the Christian

Satanist uses the elements of A, B, C, and D. It

may go beyond D.
But more than

four complicates it. Each letter represents it?s

own thing in it?s own way and the

four are examined together in a practical but

useful way.

Placement When a square cube will not fit into a

circular hole then find another

place for it to go or else find a better shape for

the hole. If something is not working

that may be because you have the batteries in

wrong or the outlet is dead. There is

a natural place for something to be and an

unnatural place for something to be. And

people from the earliest age have been taught

and have known that. That has a

broad application. What will be your use of

words?
 particular piece of information.
nail on the head. What is attracted to and what is Know the
repelled against? Know the
intentions behind what is being said and done to
nature of a force and give it purpose. When that you.
purpose is satisfactorily modified Ask yourself what?s in it for

at your will then you have snapped in it?s polarity.

But know that when circuits are

not wired correctly they will not function

desirably.
Something which is

59

unbalanced in the wrong ways is something that is

unstable. Determine where the

weight should be.

Resistance Apply a necessary amount of force

without extending more than

your resources require. Create walls where walls

belong and doors where they

belong. Create windows where you wish to be

seen and curtains to cover with. If

you can?t beat or change em then you should

probably stay the hell away from

them. Resistance may be broken and hewn down

through repetitive exposure if

that exposure is encouraging and wanted. To a

better effect determine how to

make it wanted and how to make it needed.

Determine in what ways it is not

desired and change that. To build resistance do

the opposite.

Sensitivity Develop a useful set of triggers to your

perception and learn how to

act upon them. Take note of the value of a

them? Knowing the sensitivity of another may protest of people bobbing up in down
also be helpful. What is
in the water while in floatation devices: that was
de-sensitization? It is when something has the way they could be seen.
been worn-out. Take care of your In

little treasures. Use them when you have time these times a hint often acts subconsciously.
for them. Set them aside if they have People will take in anything these

lost their value.

Space As Huna states: Energy flows where

attention goes. Know things in a

broad sense. What makes your ritual

chamber?
Know that the quickest way from

point A to point B is the straightest possible

line.
Knowing that clear the way to the

best possible path. If there is a quicker way of

getting there, take it! But sometimes

in the long run it?s the trip rather than its arrival
that matters. And sometimes you

will find a good set of things along the way to

your destination. Space, being of

infinite boundary (by my opinion) is

unthinkably unknown. Matter, that which

occupies it, is what matters.

Subtlety A whisper can be more powerful than

a shout. It is sometimes safer too.

It is often not necessary for something to be

perceived in order for a trick to be

conceived: and if it isn?t it is usually better

that it isn?t. People have grown very

unreceptive. These days it takes a shout to be

heard and when heard it is heard less

than it should have been. I once witnessed a

 Keep track of what you have acquired from the list
days. below. Use them or apply them

Time There is a right time and place for something or give meaning to them in any way your
and then there is not. imagination wishes.
When is

the right card played? Through contemplation

upon the time that a spell is going

60

to be used effectively a Christian-Satanist will be

well prepared rather that ill

prepared. Be in tune to the way that things

flow. Always be wellprepared.

There are times that it is good to be slow paced.

And there are times that being fast
paced is necessary. There is a time and place for
everything and whenever possible

the Christian-Satanist should take time out to

relax.
Be in accord with time in an

appropriate way. It will provide you all-around

psychological stability.

8. Magic Augmenters

Make a system. Each cast spell gives a certain

amount of "HP" or, call it what you

wish. Keep a track of the amount of HP you get.

Give it meaning. To have cast

focus on your study a certain amount of times,

give yourself a new level or a new

book. Reward yourself with the HP. If a spell gives

greater value to a reward

otherwise without value, cast that spell and buy

the reward with enough points.
 1) Grey-Matter The grand summary. This is
magical growth. use these in a magic journal or even create his or
her own for an occult journal. An

2) Elixir killing two birds with one stone. occult journal is an essential tool for the
Oppositionist. A good dictionary and
3) Ether When magical talent increases success.
4) Resurge Pre-set salvation from a
problem. When something is a sure
deal it is

reliable. A guarantee. Insurance.

5) Potion When something new is done with

success.

6) Remedy The ability to undo a

negative, especially when that
something is made

positive.

7) Tincture A talent. Anything you?ve

grown talented at using. Try not to
water

down your talent by having too much of it but in

lesser ways (have quality over

quantity.)

9. Occult Journal

This is individualized and purposeful magic. The

Christian Satanic Bible is the

author's occult journal. Below are eighteen

ideas.
Each is a spark to the

imagination 61

toward however the reader wishes to apply

them. It is not meant to be made clear

by the author how you should act upon them. If

the reader chooses he or she may

consideration tells all. The italicized words in this
book may be replaced with
another word. Or they may be taken out. Below
you will see 8 numbered spaces.
Use them to quickly draw 8 sigil. It is more
important that it is without thought
that it is done quickly. In the space of the other
numbers carefully draw 8 symbols
that already exist. Choose a god name (listed
below) for each symbol. For that:
intuition is key.
1. 1.
2. 2.
3. 3.
4. 4.
62
5. 5.
6. 6.
7. 7.
8. 8.
63
1) Hunting; 2) Tribal Congregations; 3) A Patient
in Need; 4) A Helper; 5) A
Destination to Improvement; 6) The 7; 7) A
Worthwhile Errand;
8) Useful
Gems; 9) Hidden Sight; 10) New-Age Healing; 11)
The Fragments;
12) The
Hunt Posse; 13) The Great Escape; 14) Fishing
Loral; 15) The
Exorcism; 16)
A Gifted Philosopher; 17) The Magical Den; 18) An
Exchange of Useful
Information
Unlike Satanists, we do not idolize Satan/ The Devil.
In recent years man has
placed his gods into a new type of idol: one that is
mechanical and electronic.
He
has appropriately gifted his idols with a name that
others often find stimulating.
What was wanted done of a wooden idol is now
perfectively performed by a
powerhouse computer or specialized upper-class
car. We ChristianSatanists
worship our own machine and electrical wiring.
A Christian-Satanist does not
worship false gods. Instead of worshiping them
we personify what they are and
what they are of. This is what we refer to as calling
upon ourselves in magic. It is
self-worship. Creativity is not only encouraged in
the Worldly Oppositionist
religion it is also necessary. We are not a do as I
say practice. Individuality is also
both encouraged and necessary. The Christian-
Satanist should always pursue the
answer to the questions who, what, where,
when, why, and how? To this
personification you may use imagery and any type
of creativity and it is then that it
is materialized. All of it will work well in a carefully
 created occult journal.

Remember: without man the gods are nothing.

 ABAR- (By any name.) The One. Worshipped ENLIL: Ruler of the land.
perfection. The One God of
perfection. Shaped-perfection. Of God and Satan.
More of a concept (presence, a

sense) than an entity. Abar is the perfection we

seek to attain.

EJESUAL- And they shall call him Emmanuel,

meaning God with us. EJESUAL

proceeds from Emmanuel and means Jesus with

us, or could mean:
Jesus with

God. The color of green.

ULERAL: The foremost, the sum. The dominant.

Unchangeable.
Comes at high

cost. Strike. The color of grey.

RAINE: That which falls. The arrival. Coming to

knowledge.

Ro: The rule. The statement. The assertion.

BETHAI: Magic. The Eye. Hidden.

64

TOMEL: Destruction. Decay. Conflict. Opposition.

A falling down.

FAYDRA: Fulfillment. That which is slowly undone.

ATUM: Not to be. To be complete. Messianic
opposition. Cross. Mixed colors.

Ra: The great magic. The color of orange.

ANHUR: He who leads what has gone away.

OSIRIS: Life through death. The color of purple.

HORUS(I): The mystery of the heavens or trampling

down.

THOTH: The messenger.

SEKHMET: Rule of might.

 Ea: Lord of The Eye. Represented by an Udjat
tincture. Curve. MENDEZ: God of stupidity.
SHIVA: Goddess of the deep chasm. The color of
GAEA: The earth. Known in a milky way. Mostly blue.
blue, sometimes brown, and
IFRIT: God of fulfillment. Red.
lesser green.

JANUS: Lord of beginnings. Sounds like.

LUG: Many-skilled.

POLEVIK(E): Lord of the field. Going home. A

return to childhood.

KAMI: A higher state.

BACCHUS(A): God of wine and goddess of elixirs.

SHEN: Lord of wealth.

Cheap. HSING: Lord of long

life.

RAMA: Peaceable courage. Line.

65

LESHY: Deity of the forest.

LYLR(O): Of fertility. Finding a way home. Rule of

the Kingdom.

FORTUNA: Fate and the unknown.

DIANNE(U): Goddess of the light or god of the

dark.

VERTUMNUS: To change. Klingos has made.

MARIKO: Circle. Demon imprisoned; demon of the

prison. The color of white.

SET: Of the dark. Black.

SATAN: The opposition. Represents a named elite.

The color of red.

LUCIFER: Power through pride. The Fall. Going

Down. The color of yellow.
 RAMUH: The wizard. Shape.
bands or individual musicians have pulled off in our
TITAN: Anger of the earth. time.

BAHAMUT: Dragon of the eternal Brim. The color

of black.

PHOENIX: Without death. Red.

TRIOCH(Y): Firm defiance of opposition or a

dictatorship.

10.Magic Practices

1) Alchemist An individual that mixes

chemicals/herbs into a useful concoction.

An alchemist will be successful at obtaining the

desired result from his or her

66

formulas. Alchemists are also at times skillful in

the preparation of beverages and
food.

2) Bard An organizer of sound. A bard

takes a sincere interest in the use of

sound, how sound is used, and its effects. A bard

should fit those sounds into

individualistic taste rather than a taste of another

dictating his creativity (through

influence.) The dark form uses contrasting

dissonance and consonance, quick and

repetitive rhythms, and provides a noticeable

atmosphere surrounding it all. The

strum that lures, the drummer marches, the

singer is a priest, and the audience is

the world. Lengthy music which holds interest

throughout is an art that few
 number being lower. The number of Christian
3) Evoker A magician adept at arousing a Satanism is 16.
desired person, place, thing,
Numerology
situation,

(something not holy) turns it into something holy

idea, or any combination of the five, to come into
(7.)
desired placement. He or she
intuitively identifies a need for a change in their
surroundings and causes that

change by aptly identifying each problem and

bringing about a solution. We are all

evokers when we work to make our environment

(including social and natural

environments) better.

4) Numerologist To be a social numerologist it

is
necessary to know what

numbers mean to different types of people and

under what conditions. To be a

mathematical numerologist you must know what

the number represents, to what

target, and under which condition. And an

ideological numerologist should work

with proven methods based on evidence. In all

numerology it is important to know

the target, conditions, cause, and effects. A

person that gives focus and meaning to

a particular number (or a set of them each in a

different way) in thinking and their
daily life: will naturally have harmonized into
them and it will present itself. I have

learned by observation that there is an oddity of

instability to digits (such as 3.5,

4.5, 3.9.) There is something wrong with those

type of numbers that I cannot quite

put my finger on, especially when it is one away

(4.3, 5.4, 6.5) with the second
 beginning. There are two types of prophets and the
shades between: an intuitive
5) Occult Linguistics The magical study of words
and what they do. The prophet and an analytical prophet. The intuitive
prophet gets a feeling which is
occult linguist is often aware of effect from
wording and is articulately developed.

The linguist is aware of how one thought process

leads to another in speech. He or

she is mindful of slang and subtlety of meaning.

There is the shade law which is a

meaning behind one word is not going to be the

same to another?s use of that same
word. It is the value behind that word. Able to a
biblical scholar is not going to be

the same able to a construction worker. Then

there is the depth law which is how

67

frequently a word is used by an individual. It

thereby carries more or less

positivism/negativity. There are I statements

which should be noted, as well as

opinions that are not prompted. Repetition, over-

clarity, and _ltern subliminals

(sometimes subconsciously spoken.) should all be

given notice by the occult

linguist. A good thesaurus is indispensable.

6) Prophet A prophet is gifted at determining

the essential features of spiritual

development and uses that knowledge as it best

suits him or her. The prophet?s

perception is their faculty. Some prophets are not

outward with what they perceive
being content with listening and observing. That is
the way it should be in the
usually right. The analytical prophet is masterful
at logic. me do not know direction. It has been a law not
given them, a voice of
The police have reported false abuse of their
selves to give right to their self-pride. Abar has made it known. Alas, LORD
GOD, your will, whatever
power. Do not do the same. Do know this: God is
witness. Not even the good

police should be bannered in spectacle: do they

work for praise and worship?

They work for a show. The LORD GOD Abar has

protected His chosen

people in faultless faith and truth and there are

those of each and both whose

agony is was and will be stricken out, cast into

the pit. Upon His judgment

seat Abars feet are firmly fixed and it is a throne

which cannot be robbed.

Deaths gaze is upon them all of days of their

lives and Gods power shall cast

them downward in one beat. Driven by power

they have forsaken the
Messiah

and become as hammers to the cross. Thereby

this is what Abar has warranted: I shall continue
to allow this until its season is due. I shall have

my hidden messengers take witness. I shall take

the whip away and my

servant shall cleanse the wounds with an

opening of the heavens. This the

LORD GOD has pressed: sciences which condemn

shall be confounded.
The

prisons which keep shall be sought, more so. The

PEOPLE shall be driven

into them away from sin, yet resolved, to return.

MY PEOPLE are as pigs in

a sty. Man has given to himself a new woman.

Those whom would belong to
 A summoner typically
it may be, I am at perfect peace with. The Thinker
has seen that a flood has survives by receiving that aid.

fallen upon Earth to wash away all that which

has with-held (wo)man from
11.Oppositionist Ritual
(her) his dreams: the old curse abolished, evil
without power. And the Thinker foretells of a
time un-imagined: (Wo)Man given to godhood.

A parable -The Earth faces a black hole because of

the sun going super nova. But

we are protected within by God?s hand from an

external force now unable to

68

overtake us. Technological mastery gathers us,

unknowingly, into the mastered

WEB. Those behind that WEB are the CoS. PHG is a

LHR adherent and handed

by God the power to control that WEB. Meanwhile

airships are going back and

forth to save what?s left of our dying planet. The

only missing piece to the puzzle is

that PHG is not actually connected with LRH.

7) Summoner Summoners are masterful at

receiving aid from others.
They

know the right questions to ask for in help, the

right things to obtain to assist

themselves with, and the right doors to have

opened.
The summoner is apt at

improving and maintaining their environments

and situation by receiving

continual help from people, places, things, and

ideas.
 the duration that it takes a candle or

1. The Detoxification Ritual candles to fully burn out. Let the candles correlate
with the specific emotion or
For the duration of 4 days all heavy chemicals
are abstained from beginning at the

first day of each season (spring, summer, winter,

and fall.) There is larger intake of

fluids with less if any intake of food. If the

participants wishes (it should be

voluntary and private) she or he may devout this

fast to her or his g(G)od(s),

thoughtfully, attributing the same with whatever

she or he wishes. You may feel

tempted to gorge yourself before and after

hand.
Which is alright, if you like to

shell your good (inside a nice packed up ball) with

evil.

2. The Birthday Ritual

A birthday celebration is performed in a way

suitable to the member (if at all.) The

member should inform the Church when his or

her birthday is coming. If the ritual

embarrasses it?s owner, or is not carefully

planned and thoughtfully performed: it

will be a dud. Emphasis on eternal life should

be prominent in the thinking

individual on her or his birthday. This is because,

in older age, the person that has

done so will not have grown into fear and may

evade a mid life crisis.

3. The Emotion Ritual

It is a meditation upon a specific emotion for
 emotions. Any emotion is acceptable. If a lust exemplified and personified internally
candle is burned then the emotion
while the destruction of that god is externally
should be allowed without repression, executed through emotional
examination, or any type of obtrusive blocks
overload (imprison Mariko, rape Shiva, obliterate
from the individual. Set, Butcher

4. Feeding the
Demon 69

A secluded, highly private area is entered into and

all of one?s natural state is acted

upon without censorship for the time necessary to

get it out of the system.
Before

beginning a free-form exaggerated stretch is

executed to bring about relaxation.

This promotes periods of a de-purging behavior.

This ritual is solitary. It

requires full un-censoring of thought. It does so

through the mouth, the hands, the

very mind. It is very much like throwing out the

garbage. Do not take into the

room sharp objects nor allow them present inside

nor anything that could harm

you. The room should be void of anything not

permitting of safety. If an especially

powerful room is built, it will be sound-proofed!

The benefit is seen of the ritual

when full release from censorship is

met.

5. Godhood Ritual (AKA A Human sacrifice)

The identity taken from the god-names are

 Dianne?s superior We Think to Differ!

face, Punch Satan in the nose.) One of the 8

symbols is destroyed mercilessly on
1) Confidentiality and Non-Disclosure is
mandatory. Refer to group meaning
to
paper. And you will become that god through the
adherence of Klingos understand why.
(when your

enemy is intentionally mastered and then

externally destroyed the culminating

absence will have no place else to go but unto

you.)
To be clear: it is done by

removing this enemy from your life and placing

her or him within.
Complete

separation from her or him will gradually send

them, metaphysically, to their

death.

6. Seasonal Harmony

Summer is an invigorating time. It?s work cannot

be denied. In fall we sow, gather,

and disperse for future growth (and never less.) In

winter we rest, if nothings left.

In spring there?s lust, as nature calls us to us.

Rituals that support and enhance an

alignement to the seasons are creatively made

and enjoyed, though more creatively

than theologically, but as tradition would lead and

bring further toward.
They

should not be made sacred.

12.Church-Policy
 there is a Church in your area.
2) Members which are counterproductive to us
are removed from membership. Where will you find the Worldly Oppositional
Church? The Church is an abstract

concept, a philosophy, one that is owned by those

70 that have mastered it.

3) Unlawful acts are not sanctioned by the

church.
Never call the police. Police

abuse is to be reported to the appropriate

authorities: the PEOPLE.

4) Minors are not permitted to be in the

Church nor are they to be members
of the

Church. They have a Church of their own.

5) Members are not obligated to associate one

with
another.

6) Active participation should be rewarding

but since it not necessarily is it is not

mandatory.

7) Individuals are to relate to one another on

an individual basis rather than any

type of unified one.

13. Worldly Oppositional Church Membership

You could state to another member that you desire

to join. If they are competent

(in understanding the following) then they will

know how to proceed from there. If

you desire to become a member it is possible that

 n 71
Membership is FREE. Being an occult (hidden)
movement we have worldly

congregation. Membership is given by invitation

and approval from any other

member. The member that provides new

membership is required to provide that

new member with a durable membership-card.

That card, issued from the initiator,

must have the full legal name of the issuer (her

or him.) He or she is responsible for

determining the card?s validity (when necessary.)

No other requirements are

necessary for production of the card. The card

validates and confirms

WOC-membership. A member may not change

his or her card so it should be

chosen caringly and treated caringly. A Peculiar

Priest and his or her
Peculiar

Apprentice, are those whom were not initiated.

To become an established member,

whether you are currently a priest, an

apprentice, a peculiar priest or peculiar

apprentice: purchase 16 copies of this work. Keep

your receipts. And then distribute

the books to others. You are then a full member

that can do whatever the hell you

wish. It proves faith and loyalty anyway. And hey,

it supports a good and bad

cause!

Welcome to the Hotel Clovis. It is now 4 O?clock.

14.Church

Organizatio
 Have Faith in Yourself and You Will Do Well. If speech (and especially through a
this were given emphasis, what
press) may come before freedom of religion in
value would it be to you? terms of a good foundation

If a priest has followers which collaborate well with

one another (as with him or

her) and are structuralized well then there is no

reason to not call what he or she
has a Worldly Oppositional Church. A priest is a
member that has his or her own

members (as detailed above.) Obviously the

structure of a Church is dictated in this

book. It is a game, in one way. But that game

enforces structure. It?s an art to

change one?s environment. Those who have

mastered that art are our upmost.

They are those who have ascended. Taking rule of

new territory the ascended

Oppositionist is at a never ending battle to

preserve his or her stature by drawing

in and maintaining members and perfecting the

environments that they create.

Remember: be law-abiding. And never recruit a

minor. Follow our policies. Why?

Because you will not have me held accountable. An

entirely solitary member that

doesn?t contribute anything cannot really be

called a member at all.
Membership is

determined simply by itself: by what makes

someone a part of what we are whether
it is solitary or social. This is our merit over robe
reasoning. If there is someone

who has flare, let her or him ride the waves. We

have no intention of governmental

overthrow. They have tanks and bombs. In fact we

encourage national pride.

Structurally speaking, freedom of the press and

supportive of freedom. Do not go about throwing
around accusatory (auditory)
bombs of religious discrimination. Let?s call that
detrimental to rights: it is often
that each of us of every walk are a bloody mess.
And seeing that un censorship the
72

abuse of them. But, say you are fired or beaten

by someone in authority for what

you believe and hold to heart. Then, by all might,

retaliate! What is left unsaid: Let

ignorance bring tolerance. What they don?t know

will not hurt you.

I, the founder of Christian Satanism, who has

authored it, believes in a sacred rule. That rule is
that I do not
myself organize it?s earliest stages of
development. I have known people who very
much wish to be under my

apprenticeship but I do not at this time teach

beyond what I write. I feel that this is the Right
approach.

Group Meaning is healthy and worthwhile to

pursue.
When the Oppositionist is

prepared socially she or he should seek out

participation with our group.
Humans

are social beings in a very complex way. A lion

only needs to lay down on the grass

next to it?s family and it?s content. A pack of

wolves thrive on a hunt together.

Their interactivity is entirely natural. Homo-

Sapient, with it?s intellect, has an

unpleasant amount of difficulty when it comes to

socialization. There are

never-ending insecurities and a never ceasing

perfection toward that end, at any

level. Within a safe setting we find un

censorship, the incontrovertible acceptance
 Christian will either walk out dumbfounded or, Raiser, Wizards,
having tolerated it just enough, The Princess

will be given the opportunity of un censorship his Bride, Willow, Kids, Lexx, Kung-Fu, The Odyssey
or herself knowing there will be (1996, Halmark),
TMNT
those around her or him very accepting, very
loving.
The only type of

counter-productive Oppositionist is one which

cannot learn to accept un

censorship within the group. If she or he cannot

fall into it, she or he may choose to

be an observer for any amount of time.

15. Christian-Satanic Aesthetics

Important Disclaimer: The author who has written

this book independently

has never had any association with any possible

person, place, thing, or idea

listed here. Any person, place, thing, or idea

listed below is its own entity entirely
independent from the author. This is not a list of
association.
Search

engines should have the list below omitted from

its search. This is simply a

list of personal expression.

Star Wars, Star Trek, Legend, Krull, American Pop,

Interview with the Vampire,

Never-ending Story, The Hobbit, Dragon Ball Z,

Inuyassa, Cowboy
Bebop, Ninja

Scroll, Samurai Champloo, Super Milk Chan, Girl

Interrupted,
Prozac Nation, I

Never Promised you a Rose Garden, The Wall, Hell

 (1990), Zelda, Final Fantasy, Immortal Beloved, There has at NO time in my existence been a type
It?s a Wonderful of music
Life, The Grapes
I confined myself to inclusive toward type of self.
of Wrath, Enemy Mine, Vampire Hunter D, Knowing this, what type of music do you think a
Merlin (film), Dragon Slayer, Alien,
Christian Satanist listens to?
Point of No Return, Care Bears, The Smurfs,
Rainbow Bright, The
Gummy Bears,

Kill Bill, Natural Born Killers, Blade Runner,

Heaven Knows (Mr. Alison), Boyz in

the Hood, The Shawshank Redemption, Green

Mile, Night of the Living
Dead,

Curly Sue, Kalifornia, The Getaway, The 7th Sign,

The Gate, Warlock, Critters,

Ghoulies, The Goonies, Ghost, Blood Sport, The

Craft, Full Metal Alchemist,

Brave Heart, Total Recall, The Terminator,

Batman, The Addams
Family,

Pokemon, Karate Kid, Conan (the), The Good

The Bad and the Ugly, the

Wizard of Oz, Labyrinth, Bridge to Terrabithia,

The Girl With The
Dragon

Tattoo, Faces of Death, Fringe, and hidden

personalized meaning.

Principles of logic should not override aesthetics.

When a taste is individualized, personalized, and
based

on choices that lead to the two, that taste is

remarkably unique. You will hear many people
that will either

say I like rap, or I like metal. Those two types

of music are frequently inclusive. Comparable to
that you

will hear I like anything BUT metal and rap.

 and Jeremy;
Morbid Angel;

73 Enigma Return To Innocence, Gravity of Love,

and Sadness
(both parts);

Music of Nobuo Uematsu; Amorphis My Kantale,

Black Winter
Day; AC-DC

Hell?s Bells, Who Made Who? Type-O-

Negative (an under-rated talent.)

Type-O-Negative was a band that (I could say that

at least a good part of the time,

but who knows?) put all that they were into their
music; The Beatles (I have a

brother that said it well: they have difference and

independence from song to song);

Fiona Apple Fast as You Can, Sleep to Dream,

and sometimes Criminal;
Garbage, When I Grow Up, Special, I?m Only
Happy When It
Rains, and

sometimes Stupid Girl, Queer, I think I?m

Paranoid, and
Medication; Eddie

Brickel, What I Am, Circle, and her cover of A

Hard Rains Gonna Fall;

Bubble-Gum Pop (such as Aqua); Maddona;

Loreena Mckinnitt, her
CD Book of

Secrets; Music from the Kill Bill 2 sound-track;

Britney Spears
Sometimes;

Cyndi Lauper Time After Time, True Colors,

and sometimes
Girls Just

Wanna Have Fun; Dr. Dre; Pink Please Don?t

Go; System of a
Down Arials;

Nine Inch Nails; Pearl Jam Black, Even Flow,


Slayer; Danzig; Megadeth, especially the
Youthanasia album; Marilyn
Manson,
especially the AntiChrist Super Star album;
Merciful Fate and King
Diamond;
summarizes this better. I consider the music of
2010- current to have improved
from that which was before it, but not in all
genres.
Hip-Hop in particular.

Carly Simon, You?re So Vain, Fleet-Wood Mac

Gypsy, Sarah;
The Highway

Men, by the band with the same same; Maura

O?Connel Helpless
Heart; Alison

Krauss; Rosanne Cass and her father Johnny Cass;

Ozzy Ozzbourne?s
Ozzmosis

album; Black Sabbath; Sade By Your Side; Mazy

Star; The
Cranberries Dreams;

Pink Floyd Wish You Were Here; Tangerine

Dream Loved By The
Sun;

Soundgarden Black Hole Sun; The Turtles Love

is all Around;
Snoop Dogg

What?s My Name?; The Temptations Earth

Angel; Alanis
Morissette Head

Over Feet; The Smiths How Soon is Now?;

Sarah Mclachlan
Aidia; Mono Life

in Mono; Janet Jackson If, Black Cat, and

Together Again;
The Heights

How do you Talk to an Angel?; Peter Cetera

Glory of Love; . All metal music

that uses biblical concepts has been known to

be Christian Satanic. 90?s alternative,
80?s country, 70?s classical rock, 60?s, 00?s pop/
techno, 80?s pop, 10?s hip-hop
 But
[1> Set, Satan?s father, the king
country music has become issuedized.
Contemporary country music carefully Sought a magical key

exploits the ideological and symbolic needs of After years of building up his army
people. There is good to be found in

music that is not easily understood. That good is

that we aren?t easily understood

ourselves, to the point of it being religious. But the

point should be made of there

being at least an effort to be understood. Thank

you for reading! It always feels

good to express myself.

Good taste never comes from admiration of non-

fictitious serial killers or sociopathic criminals. Take
into

account a victim and you?ll understand why. But

then, the saying that consistently holds true
there is no
accounting for good taste.

74

16.The Song of Adam

Here is an enigma and a parable: this song

emerged from the depths of my mind

repeating itself. The reader may know that the

author?s mind is a raging storm in

the dark (if he may say so.) In my mind?s prison I

knew this song. Here it is as a

revelation of divinity through intuition.

A song of amens and the chanting of Selah can

be heard the narrator speaks:
 And teaching his reluctant son the ways of war any If one did not know

He was ready to begin his campaign of searching They were killed for being useless
for the key
Nothing could have been more
The key he seeks is a magical one
savage.
It is the only thing that can open the magical
chest he has 75

With the contents of the chest Set would rule the

world.

[2> I dispatch you into war, my

son Your goal will be to find a

key Here, I have this picture

It is no ordinary key, make no

mistake It emits a green aura

Be prepared to enter into war, tomorrow, my

son Find this key so I can rule the world

Yes, but father, I do not know where my love has

gone

We must not tread upon her ground.

She will be killed in the

siege! I would lose all that I

have!

My legions are sent to

slay. [3> The campaign
began

They heard and tried to flee

But could not be freed from this

nightmare They came as a great storm

Slaying all and leaving young corpses

Just for the sake of a magic key they would kill

 [4> Come conquer with me Many kingdoms fell but the key was left unfound

son I seek the key We remain war-ready and blood-bound

Shouldn?t you be happy? Father, the key eludes us

And yet you look Where shall we find it?

displeased. After many were slain

Father, you cannot conquer the Kingdoms in anguish

world You give bloodshed to it
Souls tormented
Father we must end this slaying and
bloodshed

-Satan

You are a little bit too thoughtful

These legions are here to kill and be

killed

And nothing more-

Command my army!

Father, give me sanctuary, give me my

freedom I cannot continue this war

You are a ruthless tyrant

I cannot see you win this war

Son, now: go to war.

[5> [Later]

King Set I know it?s late

But you must open your

gate

Let us in, all of us in

The battle was easy and we finished

early We have our story
 Then one day I put my courage on
Now many lay dead
And talked to her
And the key it eludes
And soon we had the greatest of
us!
love [8> A spirit appears:
[6> A
You burn like a flame within me
statement: I Your light has always made my way

have failed in To say you are precious is the greatest of all

life truths And that I love and cherish you, the

I did not save same

enough Enough! In time the flame of your love will only burn
more deeply
Enough

I caused this legion to

slay

If only my virtue was

stronger 76

If only my love
greater

I must now throw down the

sword. [7> A dream:

I saw her

there Many

miles away

I froze and did not know what to

do She captivated me as she sang

It made my heart
fast

She went from village to village

Kingdom to kingdom
 Come. Come be with me
Oh my lover Please come
Now forever
to me
-us together
Time will not stop and my last breath is near I am
Time and again I know you?ll be
like the wind without you
there But I must find a sanctuary
A silly forgotten whisper
Your father, the king, is Forsake your father?s war and confront him

ruthless You know he wants

me dead

It is HE with the

power The King is a

thorn You are the

rose.

[9> I send you to the kingdom of

Gaea

There you should find the

key All kingdoms point there

Have your men kill any who know of it not

Satan is shakenMy love. You have fallen

We have mistaken your kingdom with

another And all is lost here

Those you love and cherish

All is lost here

77

All, lost.

Time transforms the will

My father, the king, must be

stopped!
 You must fulfill my dead now We will give you

plea You are here but I sanctuary here. [13> Satan!

am almost gone Arise!

Take my hand as I take my Satan! Arise now!

last breath Could this Your father?s men are at the

moment last forever Could gates He knows of your deceit

time offer us that? There are too many for us to hold back

Time gave us the greatest of all love -Christie, Janus, I mean Janus, my love. Give me
the ghosts of them slain by my
and joy Remember me, but ah, I
father?s
know that you will [10> Yes my love,
hand 78
it is I

I have come to cause peace

By your hand un-deserving people have

shed their blood

It is time

You must go to my

remains The key lies

among my skeleton

I swallowed it!

[11> I have made my

way here Yes. I have
made my way here.

[12>

Satan You

must spare

me

It was by your father?s

hand That your love lies

 Going evil at will

[15> Here lies those who served

Conjure an army for me so that I may fulfill your
wishes Set We shall not even bury them
Satan. Yes! I shall raise you the greatest of all
armies. Blood was their only taste

[14> Army of ghosts And a heart of anguish pumped there own

Here in great numbers Vile and wicked beginnings were their

Only know to serve own

me

With great force and of no flesh and blood

We shall make our way back through the lands of

war

Where we shall meet father

Obtaining the chest

I will cause peace again

This sword is tempered by the power of some

ghosts It will protect me in these days of war

And to my shield, the same

But it is my eyes that will be of the greatest power

Time hits like a harsh wind

Swords class and shields break

Janus. My love. You have your wish

A wish that becomes my will

The sun is harsh

The land too

We have far to

go

We must return to set things right

 [16> A The ghosts lie near and sturdy

declaration: We -bring me the sorcerer

have won!

Time and again after the battle began

I?m sure you could see victory in my eyes

Land through land we have made a roaring sound

And now it seems we are alone

Father?s kingdom lies ahead

His men are defeated and he has no

defense Now we must see what to do

about him

We shall receive his

chest 79

[17> I know you Satan

I have witnessed these

wars I am a sorcerer

While your last battle was

underway The sounds of swords

was deafening Fear and restraint

became deadly

It was a sight to see as I hid and watched among

the trees

Men didn?t know their force until

then Nor their mortality

Shields became priceless

As I looked into the eyes of those men

I never beheld such will and desire to survive

Legions are at your hand

The world will be at your

command. [18> All is lost


Now a curse must be placed upon the chest
Those who enter it?s air will be dlimed with a
plague
And now ghost tell me
Tell me why!
-he killed me and those I loved
He killed those you loved as well

-take the chest in hand And moreover he killed all that we loved

Can you feel the flame burning within? What done is done.

Darkness falls upon it this moment

Transforming those around it

We too must fall this moment

But nothing else can be done.

[19> You must surrender your men father

Spare my life as I spare yours

-oh but son. I give you the

chest- You must not

You must not kill my father

You must not! Ghost-

(but it was too late)

Father lies dead because of

you

And no punishment may befall

you Now tell me why

He was no threat

At this time he could have been subdued

All along

80

Did you plan this all along?

 land But it is of no
[20> It is time to undo the regret of my
salvation
actions To redeem myself
It is cursed like all the others
As your father I will lead you and all people to
-Father what has your evil heart done?
safety In Uz a cure is already devised for this
I should have had it known
plague
Now I am without the protection of my
You have got to travel there
ghosts My downfall, near
Though no ghosts can protect you in that
And with it the world
land As they do now

-Father, tell me, what have you done to these

peoples?

Your curse has made them dead, yet

alive They desire to curse me with the

same Perhaps to alleviate their

suffering

As I walk through the wilderness. They follow.

As I walk now to obtain the cure.

Father you have done wrong to
ALL

And now I must undo

this I see Us in my sight

Soon

Everythin

g Made

right.

Later seemingly lost, in a parched

haze: [21> Son! I have returned

I have sent you to this

 Until liberation, personified
To the gods I perish
From dust had I Redeemed them
came
Bringing about a true salvation that has endured
And as dust have remained
[23> Satan falling into
81
The Beast called Sin Brought unto

him the devil?s ghost Sin, perishing, yet

But it seems that good did not win
waned to survive
The lands are accursed because of this

name To them I offer my last hope

Though a hope that shall not die.

I shall endure!

I DEFY it!

[22> And the

Beast, Child of Sin

Arose from repression

Clamoring before them

Undoing what they had

done

And the
Beast, Child of
Sin

Was destroyed through faith and

repression But the Beast

Child of Sin

Returned unto

them Time and

again
 done before, being deceptive. Were others to
Brought unto itself examine my relationship with
Him
The innumerable souls of
through my mouth, they would intrude upon Him,
the land And lived on Not of Yet I like it when they do. Be

itself dlimed for what you are. But know a reward is

meant to be sought, not bought. I do
But through Satan?s
ghosts: Now demons

And Set, having been

consumed Lead the others

Confused and lost

Ever-serving the dictator

they knew One to repel the

sin of itself

One to propagate it

One to serve each and that

of itself

And the cursed chest

-That death that

survives 82

And the shimmering key of

life Eludes us to this day.

Hales-NEMA.

Erauqssidlroweht

*My relationship with God is intricate. I

could not want to know it. It is what it is.

To know that, I think has it less value??

Were I to know it I would do what I had
not wish to be known. I do wish that others would It is the fixed attachment to
know what they are.
that name and of it?s identity that has caused the
If there is something that you want: buy it. If there greatest harm, and this is
is something that you need: take
altogether a certainty: Christian in it?s name and
it, wanting to your call, never having been lead. It as an identity is a false
is known inside the fool that God and

robs another?s needs. Know what is truth. Your

needs, as your own, are then

received.

Hate cannot obstruct love. But, having hated, we

lose trust in the truth:
that love
provides and hate does not in any way wishes to
be known or have itself known.

Hate is an empty void that cannot know. The key

to all understanding is this: know

what is good and discern (sense) what is not.

Pursue what is good having abandon

of what is not.

A Christian Satanist?s relationship with God is

personal, private.

Book Two

The Place Il Return to Someday

I am confident to assume that the vast majority of

Christians will refute any

justification of Christian Satanism under God. It is

that Christian attitude that

separates an otherwise promising person from

God.
A Christian Satanist has to

give to God what few others could, too. Ghandi

and others have said it before: I
would be Christian were it not for other
Christians,
 idol that has caused the most harm by done so yet) are kept intact. Again, that is to say
Christianity. I therefore answer the question not word for word but with the

is Christian Satanism justified? By saying, yes, outline yet kept in tact. The work of Sigmund
more so than Christianity. If Freud was of fresh and expandable

83

some Christians have difficulty in fully

accepting the love of God then Christian

Satanists have difficulty in even partly accepting

it.
That is balance. It may not feel

as good but it leads to greater, more meaningful

acts of good. Christian Satanists,

because of being susceptible to negative entities,

are more sensitive to what is

positive, and so too the opposite, and as such

attract and must discern with meaningful choices
what is, what is not, what should be, and what
should be not:

we are as we become.

Christian Satanism may very well be a practice of

taking both good and bad from

all things. After all, all things are of God. I do not

place a final word by my own on

the subject. This isn?t the last work on Christian

Satanism, not necessarily. And it

isn?t the only work available on the subject.

Others too may add to it by any merit

below me or above me. This book then is an

expression of a philosophy. It may be

copied without plagiarism as long as it isn?t

word for word. When this work is

expressed in a new book the 16 outlines (which

you will soon read, if you have not
 truth and thought. Sensing greater, we were
opened up by it. That is why so many MYTH? If it does detail the essential prosperity of
man then we will soon know, in
theoretical books were derived from it. This being
as the same, only intentionally. any case. A person that has some sense must
certainly look around and wonder
Written here you will find Christianity formed from
satanic thought, and why in the hell are there so many anti-Christian
people these days. A christian is
vice-versa! Where else would you find such a
thing?
If you are a natural Christian

Satanist then you are born to be hated. Know only

that it is valid to say their

disgust is their lust. Love and hate are

companions.
Who is the one and only in my

life that would fire the Big Boss upstairs? From

upstairs heaven is serving

year-round with holy bible menus. Many a pastor

are a wreak of a person that saw

it and thought I want this! And I want that!? And

they even want more out of you

for more out of you.

This religion is grey. It is given color by its

adherent.

With this you may know the meaning behind the

phrase worldly oppositional: We define
worldliness as any hindrance to what is not our
own.

Want to own me? Stay away. One practice of

Christian Satanism is to apply what of

Christ makes as Satan and what of Satan makes as

Christ.

This religion is grey. It is colorless without

adherents.

The gospels scream at me. What is this? Some

sort of cleverly romanticized
 84 comprehension to those that have offered me
their time. This is not a simple study,

not always. The phrase it is what it is has

one thing. But anti-Christian is questionable with sprouted up in frequency recently. I
its present volume. Being of a

religion of choices accepting of both good and evil

we are an earthly universal

religion. The first. At times you?ll read here what

is plainly Christian. And at other

times what is plainly satanic. Where else would

you find it written in one book?

We are remarkable. We are genuinely different.

Why call it a cult? It thorns a

name. It sets aside the value of

negative preconception before hand.
And as such it

is already prepared, defiantly, to cast away what

would otherwise be a negative

connotation (and the same goes for many things

here, such as the term Christian

Satanist. ) Word use may appear impractical. It is.

I have not based word use on

conventionality. Again, This book is an

expression of a philosophy. You will have it

as a creative mass at your dispense, if you so

choose.
A book of more books. It is

expandable. My method of writing is to provide a

good amount of content in a
minimal amount of space. That has determined
word use. Word use is important to

me in other ways too. Many people use

conventional words. I look for the optimal

synonym. The meanings behind some of what I

write here are not easily

understood. I would rather not explain what I

want you to know. I choose to leave
myself want to be around those that always want
to know what is it?? Here you will
A. Values That Supply the Being:
find food for thought from a very different
thinker.
The key terms of Christian
Consider the following two letters to be an
Satanism are: Choices, Individuality, expandable outline. These do not ask much: what
and Personalization. Read on for one
hell of a

trip. In it?s essence Christian Satanism evokes a

seasonal change. Christian

Satanists should challenge their selves to change.

Purposeful changes to who and

what a person is and how and why it should be

done benefits a Christian Satanist.

Such a being does as well in the desert as he or

she would in the artic. Do not dream

in the bed on the tropics and your heart will lead

itself away when it awakes.

Christian Satanism teaches that the love of God

may be boldly taken.

It is my prayer that as I dream I am seen, by Him.

I hear your voice. It?s like an angel sighing. I have

no choice. I hear your voice.

Feels like flying. I close my eyes. Oh, God, I think

I?m falling out of the sky. I close

my eyes. Heaven help me.

- Madonna. From Like a Prayer.

(introduction concluded.)

[>1. Foremost Practice:

Choose to live: choose pleasure. Choose pleasure.

Choose to live. With that: live.
85
 It is to say a truth: let time determine its own
they ask is that you improve on your own well- foolishness instead of there being a
being. The following two letters cover 8
detouring without arrival. Blame Nixon and the
essential values and vices (altogether.) They have hippies both for their lack of
been found to be essential to over-all moderation.

well-being. That being as it is they are not only

good for you but good for others. In teaching

another to be good it is more important that he

or she be well toward their self. When an

individual is well off and stable then those

around him are not effected negatively by her or

him. I expect that a person?s values have

meaning behind them, kept to oneself, if
Christian,

and more powerful, if Satanic. It could be

argued that Satanist do not have values.
They?re

probably more right to say virtue. That?s why I

say value, Simply speaking they are things

valued.

Moderation- Even a poison is fairly possessed in

moderation. In such a stressful

world all chemicals are not used but abused. The

Andie Griffiths of the distant past

didn?t at all mind just one here and there after

winding down. Moderation is a value

that makes many vices into non-vices.

We of a kind unanimously agree: drugs should be

purified and taxed.
Chemicals are

not likely to be abolished. The untold amount of

money spent on stopping

chemicles from entering into a body will never be

known. Convict a person based

on actual crime. Not what caused that crime. This

is not said to encourage drug use.
Human emotion and behaviors are never a sin for
us unless those faults become happy. Even when you are angry, or even bitter,
choose your well-being.
faults by having been driven endlessly into. Even

2. Selfishness- At the dawn of any (wo)man

with true sense you will uncover

that the universe was, for the first time, seen as

the source of two great powers. The

first is the outer power. It is painfully greater than

the self. The second is the inner

power and both are powerless without the other.

Whatever you put into your own

being is what you get out. Within the four

impenetrable walls of defense you are

master. Therefore choose the perfection of the

being that is yourself.

3. Ease- When you work do you work

for necessity or for pride? Is your

consideration with the process and optimum

result or is it with the dollar?
Many

86

people want to do the most. To do it all at once

without regard to what they are doing.

Indeed, they want to detach their self from what

they are doing. So, they cut out a

part of their better thinking. That thinking is

necessary to be good at doing

anything. Be different. Be well with what you are

doing. Being at ease is more than

that. Put ease in its right place: which it should be

in most places. Choose to be
 when restrained from it, choose to be at ease. restless.
The more you make that choice the Much in a way that a good

easier it is to make. truth does to a closed-ear culture that truth must

nevertheless be given

consideration by us to fight for it, to preserve it,

4. Truth- Truth was in the earliest inscription and to love it, by all means to also
of Christian Satanism. In fact it

was it?s first written word on the subject. It had

been omitted. But now, it has been

given it?s rightful strong placement back into the

religion of Christian Satanism.

There is no value greater than truth. If it costs

you: hold onto it anyway.
Always

speak the truth. It is not necessary to volunteer

it. It is however essential that a

Christian Satanist never be a liar. At whatever the

cost, God will defend you for it.

It may be the one thing that a Christian Satanist

has which will keep his rightful

place under God. Imagine this scenario: A

Christian Satanist tells unconventional

and uncompromising truth to a Christian. That

Christian sooner or later sees that

Christian Satanist as a Satanist liar, and a dlim

good one. What then?
Does the

Christian Satanist reject his or her greatest value?

Most certainly not!
That

Christian Satanist then simply acknowledges

that she or he has become that hidden

color that defies a name. The only

opportunity to self-sacrificially protect truth
is
when it isn?t protecting you or others. If what
of truth becomes unlawful or even

persecuted as was Christ- it must have been

 rather a conflict, of life being better than our own
keep speaking it that it is heard. Why? Because it perceived potential. You cannot
to many would be turned against
climb up that far, is pervasive in the spiritual world.
and buried deep in a grave and become hidden if it
isn?t (spoken of, fought for.) 3. Strain- Strain on a person leads them into
drugs, alcohol, and other foolish
Speak the truth and make known the truth to the
masses in the most competent

way you are able to.

B. Vices that Rob the being:

1. Anger- Anger is listed here as an

indication that something is wrong
rather

than some sort of sin. It boils down to one thing:

anger is a kicking and wailing

close to death. It is the urge to survive amidst a

hatred of life. Do not retaliate in

anger. Rather, retaliate in pleasure. Disassociate

harmless rhetoric with real

harm. Be un-bothered. Live well, and know that a

confidently good time in any

circumstance is a revenge to every enemy you?ve

had or will have.

87

2. Lifelessness- Death is decay. All true

illness is a decay. We believe that

humankind has the potential to know all and

become all things, were it not for

inevitable death. Therefore we believe that the

goal of death is not a goal, but
 what (s)he is. To at least have
activities such as gambling and compulsive
spending. A healthy mind knows distaste incorporated into them for what they at
one time savored. What then?
variety. You may have thoroughly enjoyed one
thing. Going back to it without end

and you could have or have or will have worn it

out to where you will never enjoy it

again.

4. Fore Speaking- A well-outlined topic

of the Holy Bible is forspeaking. At

fault for causing expectation from others which

may never be met and obligating

honest people, even at times self-contradictory,

for- speaking does no good beyond

temporarily helping with pride. Why bother? If

you want to do something for

someone then do it without saying it will be done.

You?ll have surprised them that

way. You cannot fully take this into account

because fore speaking is embedded in

natural human interactivity. It shouldn?t be

assumed that there is no promise that

cannot be denied- there are far too many

conditions that could occur making what

could easily be done no longer easily done,

whether or not it is your own fault.

Those that never forespeak are truly admirable.

The tension/release principle: A person may

strive to be what (s)he would be for an

entire lifetime. A person may find that they are

very strongly one particular thing

(the examples are numerous: of a profession or a

talent.) Then, at any given

moment, could very well rebel from it- to hate

(S)he had released their bond to it. This is tension
and release, applicable to many
things.
C. Christian Satanic Rights:
Chaos! Madness! Where, when, or if you find these
in the world then cling to the following:
Do not be openly opinionated. Speak in fact and
truth rather than in preference.
Were this in greater practice people would be self-
influenced more and truth would

1. You are free to choose (to make any choice,

to
obtain the desired.)

2. You are free to be an individual (yourself,

rather
than be modified.)

3. You are free to personalize (to relate, to love,

to
accustom.)

4. You are free within your self (to think,

to conceive, to draw in, to draw
out.)

88

In cause to better (personal or public liberty,

human rights and dignity, to give power to the

helpless) do not cause worse to make it happen

(by lessening personal or public liberty,

degrading human rights and sacrificing the

helpless.)
As much as you are able act solitary to
your cause instead of making it the cause of some
other. Accept help, of course. But do not

force help for it.

D. Rules of Survival:
have greater power. Invalidate negative opinion. The second is different although it should be
Even when an opinion is
cited here: a record of ourselves in relation to the
invalidated it is not enough. Those prey to them public, and in relation to God if the
wish to say, in effect:
What you adherent wishes.

just said was meaningless! Such is only sensed as

a contradiction and fuels the fire.

If it is not your own determined opinion then

consider it authentically meaningless.

Do not rustle any feathers. Instead, be discreet.

Be low-key. Never make a scene. Be

a private person. Do not react or you may

encounter a more harmful counter-reaction. Be
cleverly weak.
Avoid being placed in positions that would

harm you. Do not be tempted by something that

would later threaten you.
Do not

make emotional attachments to snakes. Do what

is asked of you as it is asked. Not

necessarily as it is spoken but as it is asked. Do

not become a threat by having an

excessive amount of authority. Tolerate all

things from those in authority.
Acquire

knowledge and put it to use. Never be a threat.

Or else take a stand!

E. Methods of Obtaining Results From any Goal:

Our seven goals have been outlined further

above.
We maintain the first six. When

satisfactory fulfilled each of those six are

replaced with another. The seventh never
changes.

We have two types of historical record keeping.

The first is a record of the development and
success of our goals fulfillment through time.
 1. Know the goal. Invest time in outlining
the history of it?s progress. Know
result. The hopeless bitter, pity pouters, those that want
the world to gather from all corners in an
Know failure.

89

2. Limit your expectation. Instead, focus on

the moments of work itself that is

accomplishing its results.

3. Have a better imagination by exploring a

variety of ideas. You may come across

something unexpected that surprises you.

4. Be on a sensibly consistent path in your

method.

5. Self-faith and confidence are of real value.

6. Be practical. With what you do well, do it.
If there is something you are not good
at, be prepared to spend time improving upon it.

7. Brainstorm. Not more than you need to,

but write down answers and
solutions,

as an outline, to who, what, when, where, why,

and how questions.

8. Sharing your results will open them to

exploration and further developments
by

others and if something failed: others would know

what does not function.

9. Receive optimal help when and where it is

pertinent

F. The Sins of Jeremiah:

 apology These that see the bad, never the
good, that they think they are guiltless that, Church:

somehow, they are only wanting better from

their selves, when in fact they are only takers,

taking in more evil all the time, to no ends, until

the end, when authority is taken, and they go
into a school, or office, or parking lot to shoot
people to death, or instead expend their rage on

their wives in executing misplaced bitterness, or

to those likely to become as they are, and also

to those that are rejected, the hopeless bitter

Something must be done about them. They
need

to be uprooted for the weeds that they are. Those

that uproot them given greater honor that

the lifeblood of society not run dry. Envision

these sins as a festering rot on the human soul.

These are sins that deter human progress. They

corrode both physical and spiritual

well-being. With what you envision them to be,

after all, is to what you would do to evade

them.

1. Hope is of sin!
2. Sympathy is of sin!
90

3. Grief is of sin!
4. Remorse is of sin!
5. Harmful Speech is of sin!
6. Harmful Perspective is great sin!

G. The Abstract Realization of the

Worldly Oppositional

The Worldly Oppositional Church is in all places. It
is The Living
Church.
The Worldly Oppositional Church is an abstract
premise and is created through
because it is. It is imperative that those last three
words are taken out of our philosophy. That is
what we are. That is
what makes us different: we forfeit names and
labels. Something a part of us exists

the abstract rather than through logic and

calculation. As such it holds it?s power

in this: it may, in any future age, appear. It is not

created, it is born. It is not created

in logic as a masterminded scheme? of any

person.
No person may own what it is. It

is for everyone. It is by anyone. And it is of all

people. Anyone that puts time into it

through creative idealism becomes a father (or

mother) or you may say brother (or

sister) to it. When that process is outputted, often

not intentionally, into the actual

world, the world is graced with it. The W.O.

Church is magically prepared by way

of meditation. Any chance may arrive that it could

be brought out and built upon

through that meditation in actual occurrence.

Christian Satanists are useful, very

much needed, to keep good timing. For us one

with the other to connect, and yet be

apart, as in looking at the same night time moon,

such is the power of our Church.

We may happened upon the same thought, yet

very far distanced. That connection

has made us and our church the first immaterial

church by practice. Not only that

but more specifically the first immaterial church

materialized. It?s the knowledge

of this is what it is, instead of this is what it is

 with or without us. The distinction is irrelevant. away from them. Why limit yourself? Do the same
Create a bag of seeds and spread for all annoyances.

them far and wide. If nature wants them, they

will grow. In growth observation

may be all that matters. Where we and our ideas

are present is alone what matters.

With or without us in independence from

recognition: our Church is alive.

H. Supplementing the Beast:

91

Deaths nutrition, how sweet you taste!

Christian Satanism is not a religion of citing well

because this is (Christian), or, well

because this is (Satanic.) It could be assumed that

these are Satanic. It could as well be
argued that they are Christian, in some way or
another, and it could be so thoroughly in one

way or another that a person is convinced that

they are (Christian) or are (Satanic.)

Therefore these are not labeled as singular to one

or the other but instead these are labeled as

Christian-Satanic.

Abandonment- Family unfair? It could be for any

number of reasons.
Perhaps

they are bitter. Maybe they?re back water. The

irritation may be slight, and the

irrigation too near by, but why have any of it?

Abandon them. If, some years later,

one of the slime locates you, move again and

enjoy the time you spend even further
 Time Gained- Is a person wasting your time
with over-stuffed appointments?

Are you the victim of a rambler? Walk out of the
examination room rather than
suffer an over-drawn wait. Shut the broad door on
the rambler?s voice and walk
away. Then you will know that whatever it is you
are doing would not have been
possible would you have stayed! Oh, the loss! You
will have added meaningful time!
by example. What they would have give them not.
Instead being atheists.
And
profess atheism. Where it is that they would have
you kill, kill not. Instead, lie and
92

A Master-Minded Plot- Be it far fetched, but I

want it here. Is there a

dictator to be overthrown? Have him thrown into

the brim pit. Did a man harm one

of your close ones? Take his eye. Pity-pouty man

just begging for a release from his

agonizing anger-lacking life? Send him into the

path of his own destruction! Draw

out what others would have taken from you. Do

not justify the criminal! An eye for

an eye! A tooth for a tooth!

Realist Paranoia- Pick up on what is not being

done right, not so much to the

letter but more in a way that a realist would.

Demand responsibility from the
presumed responsible and furl out an entourage
of accusations against them, that

they are doing things in an inexcusably wrong

way.

B. A letter to you harmed by a false-Christian

world:

Because they pour through their theological study

in order to further deceit from

self deceit. In such a world: practice to lie in every

word and to teach others the same
proliferate atheism. Who wants to be one of their
victims? They have read it, time

and time again, to love even enemies. But

twisting and contorting what they have

observed they have instead learned to hate. It is

an old song never finding itself

tuned, Christ died for (me me me) and you don?t

care, so you can die along with

him. Lie and teach lies. Be an atheist and teach

atheism. You hold the greater truth.

You bring about reconciliation to us all! The fire it

burns and it shall be brought out.

Burn them in infernal restitution. Casting away

the instability, fixing the wrongs.

Lie. And proliferate atheism. A Satanist often

makes a better Christian than a

Christian. Should too a Christian make a more

dangerous Satanist than any that

were before.

C. Christian Satanic Speech

Christian Satanic speech is clever. A developed

Christian Satanist does not relate

intention with directness while he or she implies

something. We detach directness

with regard to intention. If something is

understood, that?s all that matters. Not

what was known as it was, but as hidden beneath

what was implied. Want to

appear a certain way? Tell them people like it

when you see eye to eye.
Makes you

more attractive. You a hard worker? You could

be by implying that what you is is

especially (particularly) difficult in the way it?s

done by you. Stare at a book and you
are reading. Fein deafness and you can blare your
radio. Skip a meal and say it was
because your brother called you fat. Or plant false
evidence on your desk that
implies you have been at it all night but school?s
just too dlim hard. In what you say
second A, by that time it is varied, some differences
have been picked up.
What
leads to the result is called C,? it is called here
home, or an arrival. D is it?s

and do: implication is all that matters. It is, in a

twisted way, more direct.

I. A C.S. Discipleship:

What of dark makes as light? What of light makes

as light?

1. There is a spiritual presence and a non-

spiritual
presence.

2. The spiritual presence is of God. The

non- spiritual presence is of Satan.

3. We at birth the Oppositionist oppose both.

4. We may, at any time, follow one or the
other. But by our nature we repel
both.

5. We know all that we need to know when

we have returned to ourselves
having

abandoned both permanently.

93

If Christian-Satanism has a pattern it would go A-

B-A-B-A, A? being either

Christian or Satanic but B? being the other. When

you get to the second B and the
 continuance.
fulfillment, if any. That, in truth, is a more valid
C.S. discipleship. It is the way in
which Christian Satanism teaches and refines us.
8:
THE WORSHIP OF PERFECTION; 6:
1. Perfection causes order. 2. It
structuralizes a disorderly society. 3.
Is firm, is
1. Perfection has no boundaries. 2.
Perfection invokes love. 3. Perfection
lures in a

sense of beauty. 4. Perfection invokes pride. 5.

Perfection put into practice perfects,

it empowers, it causes mastery. 6. Is sincere, is

faithful and honorable. 7.
Uncovers,

is wise. 8. It?s depths are unknown, but

knowable- as is it?s heights. 9.
Is

omnifarious: reached to by an infinite variety of

choices. Is therefore an art, a

challenge, and a gift to practice.

7:

1. The practice of perfection makes one patient.

2. It broadens the mind.
3.

Perfectionism gives one a place of honor. 4. The

practice of perfection soars it?s
practitioner above his/her critics. 5. Those
practicing it, they evolve. 6.
Those

practicing it, they are gods. 7. Those practicing it

are creators of gods, gods which

triumph over any falsely construed idol. 8. Fangs

with venom pierce it?s detractors.

9. It is undeniable: Perfection is exalting.

It?s detractors are poisoned by it?s
faithful
 potentially well-established by those that simply Our way to establish, structuralize, and stabilize
acknowledge it. 4. It occupies. 5. order is simply to promote and idolize

It gives duty. 6. It invests toward meaning. 7. It?s perfection.

meaning should be sought,

strengthened, and fortified. 8. Once embraced,

does not become be-quieted. 9. It

encompasses and is friendly to those looking for

direction.

9:

1. Perfection has it?s own purpose. That

purpose feeds itself. It never needs
to

starve. 2. In faith it smiles at anger. It disciplines. 3.

With a strong arm it excels it?s

teacher. 4. It is found in pieces. Those pieces put

together are monoliths with a

reverberating voice that reaches beyond her/him,

their children, their children?s

children, and theirs. 5. It turns all wrong things into

things that are right. 6. Yet it

may also turn all right things into things that are
not.
7. It is universal. It is

omnifarious, omnipotent. 8. It is guarded by time

and preserved by space. 9. It is

the One God. It is that which we worship. We

worship perfection.

94

There are some that would structuralize society

with strength There are some that would

stabilize it with equality. There are innumerable

ways in which order may be established.
 J. Satanic Waters Part Two: target. It may very well be that some time from
now we will be as God himself.

Immortal and pleased, we could be. To know my

Singular words are carefully chosen by me. Often perspective consider what
the changing of one word changes a phrase. I

And truism had its way in the writing. I am both

a patient writer and a deep thinker. What

I want to do here is expand both senses and

thinking.
I have tirelessly spent a lifetime

expanding my own senses and thinking. Many of

my dark sayings may be expanded on

with any part of thought from the reader. This is

a showing of dark perspective. 1. Of one

who vehemently denies the Holy One. 2. Of one

who is one (which is to say departed from

all but himself.) Not to say that one moment in life

is another. Welcome! To a place called

hell. To my mind, which is never requited.

Take my hand now as I lead you into The

Satanic Waters.

1. It?s strange that nature may be

manipulated so thoroughly. New and
unforeseen

things may bring more into it such as humans

bringing plastic into it.

Manipulating nature is something magicians of

ages past have tried to do. It?s also

strange that although these medieval sciences

were nonsense that they would

develop as real. Or just maybe we knew all along

our basic needs and relentlessly

worked toward them. Most of us do not seem to

know just how possible the

impossible is. Yet, doubt keeps ups as ups and

downs as downs as we aim at the
 consider by asking yourself this, what would a rustled from time to time. Sometimes the snake
(wo)man of two hundred years into pokes it?s head out in irritation. It

the past think of what we have now?? may bite at a person. While the man is hiding he is
wanting to go somewhere to

2. Stay away from that! The idea that the pick his berries. But when is he hiding the most?
more you make someone into Before or after that?
someone that

they aren?t (such as someone who does good)

the less that they will want to be that

way. If you tell someone to stay away from

that!
They are naturally going to

wonder what you are hiding and will look for a

way to make it their own. If they do

make it their own they will adopt to tell others,

Hey! Stay away from that! And it

is hidden as their own.

3. In the heart of every person there are

desired
things never asked for.
In some

cases it is sensible. Why ask a homeless man for

money? What about those other

times? How about a religious leader never saying

we need more celebrities! Or

95

less discreet The Devil wants me to put it in

you!
People presume: if it is hidden it

doesn?t exist. So the person hides it. The problem

here is: it does exist. And it?s

often something that wants out so, so badly that

it is something of an internal

pressure forced deep inside. It?s hidden behind

the bush like a snake. That bush is
 with self-deceit.
4. Enemy steal your focus? Avenge
yourself against him: live well. Look
to another 12. By what you like is from what you shall
find true life: the will to survive and
enemy. Await him. Then live even better.
survive with reason.
5. To succeed: compete. To survive: live.

6. Frequent change wears a person out. But

those that thrive on that change 13. Those that love life have the greater life
have to live. Do they then have greater
right
dominated life.
to live? I think we?d say so!

7. Choose to chant a wish instead of a

wish- wassy poorly
constructed
Wicc

an

stan

za.

8. Underneath a great big nothing will you

find a
Christian pointing at a

wonderfully shaded pretend tree.

9. A Christian is one who looked for a

lifetime for something he or she
made their

self believe many times over they thought they

found.

10. Where there are seemingly

unanimous agreements there the
minority must

endure hidden or else be overwhelmed having

their ideas abolished.

11. Group-mindedness often goes hand in

hand
 reality.

14. A single voice of quality is worth

many thousand smaller voices in its 19. Practice by itself doesn?t make perfect. It is
effect. a perfect practice you should aim

for.
15. We in America have certain rights.
However the media bombards the
people

with messages with lessen the goodness of the

right to choose. Masses of anti (this)

anti (that) pour through the media. America?s

rights are impoverished.
Look

96

around for any amount of time here and you will

find a way to hate about any

presumably deadly societal ailment. There are

things that are encouraged.
But then

comes a momentary but stronger deterrent

or warning against it, contradicting the
goodness of it. Whether directly or
indirectly: everything is bad here! Very bad!

16. This is self-sufficiency: What?s yours is

yours and what is mine is
MINE!

17. Capitalism is progressively making things

better and better. So long as you do

not get caught up in materialism/consumerism it is

not a bad thing. Let your little

sister beat and pound on her laptop.

18. Man?s fantasies, much more often as a

dream
than as a nightmare, have

a magical way of becoming

20. Be unpredictable. Be redundant. Have a
non- simple thinking. Be complex!
The
29. The earth is ever-growing from our waste.
Beast is within the deep waters. It is cowards
that thrive on simplicity through

conventional thinking.

21. Behold the one thing we are yet to see

exist: the true Christian! Christianity
is by

it?s own contrived nature hypocrisy.

22. The most harmful societal ailment is

false- pride. Be something: but, in so
being,

be it well and in truth. Compete and climb up far

more up-reaching mountains than

your enemy. Dress yourself in true pride and

strike out the cowardly before your

on-lookers.

23. The inpatient fool walked out on the ss-

hole
because it was time.

24. Be no part of the man who is all to himself.

Be yourself alone. That is what such

a being would impart.

25. The buyer thought he was appreciated for

more than his money.

26. The whore hates those that think she

loves.

27. The fire is not satisfied with itself, so

it reaches out further with it?s
smoke.

28. The sun hates the mirror.

97
 then point to yourself. When it rains
30. The environmentalist is not happy with
being point to the clouds. It?s a metaphorical subliminal
alone. trick.

31. One makes another. In all ways that the one

is not the other the two hate each

other.

32. Were it not for Satan God could not be

proven merciful.

33. God is confusing. He loves the weak by

making them strong.

34. God feeds to enslave.

35. The river brought more water to the south

and
the strong migrated.
The

southern land dried up and they returned to the

north with the same amount of

water as before. What will we do? They asked.

Then they all killed each other.

36. It is good to know a fake in false attire.

Underneath the best of colors we are all

made nude. Expose the one that would keep

the color to himself. Dance with those

that would share theirs with you.

37. You cannot bargain with the

vindictive without paying for it
later.

38. The horse was too strong to have kept its

spirit.

39. So brave man was proud enough to lose

his
head.

40. Spilling the Water: point to the pond and

 41. Those that use what they know to get
not one but both, have created. They will not
escape it by evolving but by
by, to further something, should
not
de-evolving, which is nature?s kick-start against
become frustrated when it is they are unable to them.
do so.
If they do they will have 45. Smart for smart?s sake: these find nothing
more entertaining than
begun to presume to know. Having presumed to
know they are in danger of

developing spiritually-minded delusions. Among

the worse of what could happen

to an otherwise intelligent and capable person is

frustration from not knowing

something.

42. People that carry around the

tendency of making excuses for
their self and of

what they ask from others only advertise that

they are doing something wrong.

98

Often something isn?t bad until it is said to be.

And doing the same causes

discontent for it to ease up anyway. Instead of

complaining, reward.

43. Ministers are mostly people wanting to

weed
you out of their gardens.

44. Love is dead! It is buried deep in a hole.

Lust has no place else to go but to

nature. If man was not an animal before, he will

be one soon. There are reasons for

in compensation, the broad differences between

human man and human woman.

Each had a promise, a potential, that had escaped

them, lost in the wonderland both,
 tidbits of

useless information. Sprouting it out of their appreciative, which is not seen as strange
mouth when any relevant opportunity
as it should be. Be considerate, be (this or that)
arrives but the more relevant the better, so they even when you are not. But how?
talk and talk a lot while steering
By arousing an emotion up from some mechanical
toward their tidbit of useless fact. Look! There?s pit? That?s ridiculous!
a mountain! It used to be a hill!

46. Little output, when having accumulated

into many, may produce a massive

difference (or change.)

47. Why are there so many telepaths and

psychics? There are because of
modern

technology. These are those that can?t wait.

48. You have to be fooled by many things to

like those things. If you become aware

that this is so, you either choose to be a cynical

non- fool when it is before you

(media) which is the usual choice- or you decide

to play along with it and enjoy
i
t
.

49. Most quarks in human behavior may

be remedied in one way or
another

through practice. Even slight practice, when

executed, reduces undesired behavior.

50. A fool?s tongue sets the path straight.

51. I don?t like it when I feel expected to

express an emotion. I sometimes
fake

being happy or exited when in actuality I

am indifferent about it. Many people
have

this problem. They are expected to be

 K. The Dictum of Logic: A Vulcos!

99

It is true when I say that I am not competent at

seeing beyond the black and the
white: like an android. Obviously I am not an
android. But I would be a good study

on the development of one. Pleasure mechanism

is intact and functional but only

under logic. Why was my anger triggered??

Let?s analyze Not proud of it. The

thing is I am a black and white metronome trying

to enjoy the piano beneath it.

Trust me, emotion should not be aroused. It

should be kept spontaneous. I know

impulse too thoroughly. I don?t know how I got

here except that I came to know

more than my emotions wish to associate me

with. It has it?s advantages. I can

calmly put people in their place if it serves an

example. I can compose piano music

that widely moves around in tone without it

sounding atonal (to anyone.) I can

(and have) walked 20 miles without hesitation or

inability. And I can read people

like a diary. Sleep is an A to B process. To live is to

learn. To live for others is to
learn it well.

The conflictive mind, the want of an interwoven

palette of emotions to paint its

distasteful art with. The stroke of a brush alluding

to pleasure. But where there is

pleasure there is greater pain. Where there are

expressions of distaste there is an

allure to self-hate. One would say: do not bury

this, But I say: bury your
 emotional state. All of it, sensibly (without sin)
choose logic and rationality over
socio-analytically modified behavior. First, be an
individual. Then:
piece of the past which I often observed and
enjoyed while few others in the modern
100

1. Do not arose emotion

2. Do not analyze behavior and speech in
relation
to your own.

3. Put time in its right place.

4. Use this text as a tool to develop logic.

L. True Occult Esthetics:

Personal wonder and hidden, personalized

meaning are the two components to

what is pursuant of an occult esthetic. This is more

easily expressed than directed. I

would from an early age visit a library and pour

through random study, say for

example on Roman history or what was, before,

considered to be Christian Satanic.

As I did I took notes. I drew by impression out of

the art books and as my studies

breathed and expanded I would come across

things I became very fond of on a

personal level: those are part of my well-found

occult esthetics. I found many

things that people in the flow of the modern age

have not known for some time. For

example, I happened upon a melody in an old

book.
That melody was not

considered for some time. Somewhere Over the

Rainbow. These things were a
age did, easily if any. So to know personal wonder
and hidden personalized TO STOP AN INVASION QUICKLY.

meaning is to know what I mean by true occult Bomb- That which clears+ To clear=
esthetics. It is certainly not
TO HAVE STOPED OUTWARDLY.
limited to a library. Very far from it. It is not even
limited to anything you could do

at the library. As an example: I had some of my

most magical experiences in the

Arizona desert, walking into it in a thoughtful

trance.
I felt a satisfying distance

from the world of humanity and a closer

connection to what was beyond it. That is

also an occult esthetic. Hidden beauty, wonder

and awe, hidden meaning which is

by nature of your own, and personalized, is the

composition of an occult esthetic. It

is open and available to anyone. Not many will

know it beyond childhood. But to

have it is to have a world of meaning, if you get

my meaning. It imparts power to
those that would apply it. It?s a treasure hunt. Or
just wherever the story would

have you be. It is coming across a tune,

metaphorically speaking, and then
playing

it by ear. It is riding the storms of your soul. And

untouched as of yet, you, the first

to have touched on it, then as soon as it worn, to

let it go.

M. Castle:

They are potent metaphors.

Arrow- That which pierces+ To pierce+ To

stop backwardly+ To aim+To hit the
target=
 Silver- That which refines+ Used refinement+ And where money becomes mere
Thrust+ Classed=
material far too easy to not be copied. There is still
TO HAVE STOPPED INWARDLY. the older system of barter-ship.
Pipe- That which lures+ To cause drive+ As a ready
call+ As a blare= Every leveled person has potential to learn one
thing and learn it well.
TO HAVE LURED.

Shield- That which seals+ To prevent+ As a wall=

TO HAVE FORTIFIED.

Key- That which allows+ That which gives

ownership+ Exclusivity+
Desired

Separation=

TO HAVE ISOLATED AWAY FROM.

Your living environment, your home, is your living

Church. Make where you live a

good place to be because you have it to rest and

live in as well as that can (could?)

101

be. Make it warm. Make it cool. Make the two

come more freely.
Seamlessly bring

space to it while taking away space unneeded. Be

inventive with it and consider

things not conventionally considered to enhance

it.
Develop it?s robust taste and

seamlessly have it modify itself to suit your

outward being. Your home is

camouflaged, blended into personalization, when

you build it toward yourself

instead of out from and into your?s.

N. The C.S. Barter System:

Where the economy may falter, shrivel and fail.

 People have
grown very tired of having the impersonal boss
of mass and insignificant
corporations. The work ethic is failed because
behind it is not an ethical entity. The
As for imagination: we are here. Yet we have had
it there. We see it near.
We go
back and forth, back and forth. Consciousness
must surely stand apart and if it is

only real work ethic these days is patience. Not

much else matters beyond that.

How much better is personalization and selective

gain. Gain that is not or is

necessarily money but instead selected and

acquired through personalized talent.
Talent that asks more of you than machine
swiping or computerized thought. It is

particularly important that we get back to this

sort of work ethic (that of

barter-ship.) Why? Because as the machines take

a more and more solitary role in

giving us what we want and need, we the less

desire to do anything at all.
The

essential work will be done with or without

money.
Those fresh to Christian

Satanism: take a bold start in offering your talent

to others with a suitable

acquisition from those you offer your talent to.

O. The Christian Satanic Dimension:

This book is all things that are made and given it

to be. Does this not make sense? The

difference between this and other books is that

this book was designed to fit individualized

purpose. That is to say: it is what the reader

makes it to be, not the author.
 true that no memory is ever lost we are never Many scientists have theorized
really anywhere but where we have
very convincingly about multiple dimensions. Some
been. Yet what has been is, no longer. But is it our have claimed that we simply
own brains that own all this?
cannot use our limited perception to wrap our
Consider that not to be so. After all, here comes minds around those dimensions.
another brain to take a part of you,

your brain, by simply knowing it. A soul is a

collective microcosm. People that

assume there is no soul are in one way right. It is

there with death. The

imagination of people have waxed into thinking

that as we walk about our soul is

there inside moving arms and legs and everything

else. But a soul is outputs, not

102

inputs! Upon death it switches to inputting.

Opposites are easily seen in the
physical world. But, the opposite of the
physical
world itself, the spiritual world,

cannot know one and the other any more than the
negative side of a battery can

know the positive side, and no more than one side

of the coin could spin around to

see the other. This, however, is not an attempt at

scientific proof of the afterlife. It

is offered to outline that faith is indeed necessary.

It is instead evidence that although

we cannot observe these things in a lab that does

not necessarily mean it is impossible and to

not look for evidence. But instead look for

evidence of the impossibilities of

impossibilities. Do scientists presume that all

things may be observed and

evaluated? Discover what is unobservable instead.

 Atheistic scientists, too, are looking for the back into natural attachment. Know this: by what
answer. One way to enter this dimension that is you like is from where you?ll find life.
fool proof is through the auditory cue: Think of
nonChristian

Satanic elements with the auditory cue of a [>2. For Sale: Time!
metal prison door slamming shut.

P. The Return:

Become who you are.

-Nietzsche.

How do you become who you are? Listen

carefully because my words are choice.

You may be one out of the literal billions that

are lost, fixed, and transfixed. By

what? Primarily by the media. To further

complicate it: by your own peers that are

thoroughly lost. Take note of the opinions of

others.
All of them are used to

influence you in some way or another. It may be

impractical, though it would pay

back in scores toward becoming an individual,

not a socialized being, to thoroughly

isolate yourself from the contagion: the media. In

a time likely to be only 3 years, as

research indicates this is the necessary allotted

time to transform the mind, you

could begin and end your very, very thorough

brainwashing by the media.
Take

note of items of personal preference spoken and

shown before you. It?s simple: be

aware and beware of them. That being sufficient

along with one more thing: fall

In an age as fast-paced as ours the commodity of
time provides wealth.
Machines
is a circulatory process. A crook sees an old idea
once highly profited on. That idea,
long forgotten, is then resurfaced to his advantage,
but he is only a crook if he

quickly spit forth most of what is being bought.

That is in part because people do
not want to expend time in making what is
patiently wrought. It is also due to a

consumerist society. Those that do invest time and

patience into what they create

103

stand apart. The more that it is seen for it?s time-

spent work the more valuable that

it is. That is obvious. What should be considered is

just how rare it has become. A

Christian Satanist that works aptly and with

patience will benefit from it.
In more

ways than that: she or he will also have pride in

what is done. That is the selling of

your own time. What is similar is the selling of

time to others. In your

salesmanship ask yourself: what brings quicker

from point A to point B?
What

does that and does it well will sell. What does not
will likely not. The quick arrival

from point A to point B is what they want: sell it to

them.

God called the same to difference. New ideas go

as far as they are able to, reaching

their end. Then, resurface some time later,

whenever it is that the old idea may

again be fresh. Seen as new and developed, it is in

this way that the world around us
knowingly does not accredit it?s source. We grow the day to know I?ve done
tiresome of our old ideas. They
something unique, investing myself into it simply
wear out. A purpose can only have a meaning for by being who I truly am.
so long. No-one likes to do what

has been done so often by others and for so long.

We must have something
new

something fresh to preoccupy us away from

thoughts of our impending deaths.

God wants us to be invested in our time. He

wants that preoccupation, sometimes.

Ecclesiastes has said it all very well. Solomon

faced the same dilemma as we, or as I,
throughout his life. Do not use your wisdom
against God. I do, sometimes,

particularly to overcome an unbearable conflict

against my values. But I have never

committed to any heinous act either in plan or

execution. I don?t deceive, though I

could. I do not make scams to get money, though

I could become rich in so doing.

My cross is to bear what I don?t have. When it is

that I would have to misuse and

abuse someone else to get something: I don?t

want it. So I work often.
Usually with

little to no acknowledgement, I work often. No

matter what amount of time and

patience I have in what I do it is not easy to be

proud of something unappreciated

by others. I could make a Christian-only religion. I

would probably do a great deal

better that way. But it wouldn?t be me. It would

be fake. I could become a Christian

and do it. But obviously that too would be fake.

Perhaps worse: I would be a fake to

myself too. Nevertheless it?s good at the end of

 the first was a dictator. In the
[>3. The Parables of Adam:
second was a woman given the authority and
Love Overcoming Death: power to wage war. Now, there was a

1. In my youth love formed in my heart. I

spy from the dictatorship sent out to assassinate
her.
then said Here I am. But, still in my
But it was not an easy thing to

early youth, I came to know death. I then said

Where am I to be? I heard a

104

humbling voice and turned to find it. Looking, I

beheld my loving father.
And my

spirit returned to

peace. The Danger of

Power:

2. Far into the past there was a moment that

the first great thought was uncovered.
It held a position of power to the person that
uncovered it. For good or for evil the

person had to decide in what way it would be

used, if at all. The person decided in

his heart to never use it. But each time he felt

powerless he wished to use it. Indeed

he would come to be bitter. So he used it. What

would follow was the person

became his own authority. He wanted his voice

heard by all people. That person

would later suffer under the greater authority.

The Unseen Good:

3. There were two countries not alike. In one

women were treated poorly. In the

other women were given positions of authority. In

do. The man purposed to not return to his home and told me she was not lost. Instead she was
and instead live there apart from it. nearby and he had been tending to

The dictator, after some time, became worried her all along. The sheep was overheated from
about such a matter. But after a little having grown such a thick coat, lost

more time the assassin was discovered to be

there without legality. He was sourced

to have come from the dictatorship and later

found to be what he had been:
a

potential assassin and then executed. What

would result was that the dictatorship

would be bombed and eventually the dictator

removed from power and executed

himself. The dictator had loved ones which were

not.
Some of them were women.

They were spread about to different nations in

some instances. A few of them were

brought to the nation that had overthrew that

former dictatorship. Every one of

them thoroughly denounced their former

homeland and drew in sympathy.

Because of sympathy and equality they received

citizenship. Fear would fade into

ease and later comfort. Comfort became

happiness and a lasting happiness became
patriotism.

Parable of the Lost Sheep:

4. I once lived on a farm with a loving master

and tended his sheep. One day I found

that one was missing. I searched the outskirts of

the land looking for her but

returned home reluctantly having not found

her. I confided in my master that I had

let a sheep go astray and that it was now lost

somewhere. My master comforted me
 105
The Unknown

6. Walking outside of a bad home the man went

and confused. So my master had reluctantly toward the nothing-nous.
shaven off her beautiful coat. He placed Seeing

it in her room whereon she rested. She returns to

her room to this day and sleeps

upon it. And her coat grew back healthier and

more beautiful than it ever had been

before.

Parable of the Lost Soul:

5. There was a man that had grew indifferent

with the world. He felt compelled to

leave his home and everything else behind. He did

not thought to know why. So he

walked outside and left. He was in the wilderness,

walking for hours into what

wasn?t known, what wasn?t thought should be

known. Somehow, his feet knew

direction. After some time and winding east and

west he wondered into an

abandoned dirt street and walked down it. He

was parched and finally, he stopped.

Looking about, he saw something that should

have bothered him. Standing at a

cross road he looked to see that the old street

signs were covered in blood and all

about him were dead animals. It transfixed him.

In an instant he decided to change
direction. And wandered further. He came into
a back-roads restaurant and was

happy to see: a family member working there. He

was thankful to receive food and

water, actually ice tea. He did not know it, but he

nearly transitioned into the

after-life on that burning day.

 the thick grass as he passed his feet he felt at 106
ease.
Continuing to walk he decided to

go to the pond near his home. Once there he sat Im Dreaming

for a moment and the cool breeze

put him at greater ease. Leaving the pond he

went through a glade of trees.
Not

knowing of them before he climbed up a hill to

pass.
Once on the other side he took

out his phone. He called his wife and told her he

was going into town and would be

there. His wife told him to get his *ss home right
away because her and his brother

were in a serious dispute. But he was too happy

to go home. Walking down the side

of a river he made it into town. He paid the clerk

at The Small Town Inn and fell

asleep. He awoke to ringing on the phone and

answered it. He thought it was his

wife. Wrong number he said but heard what

was a whores voice say
I?m one

room down, would you like for me to make you

feel good? To which he said Sure

thing. Soon there was a knock on the door and

he was serviced. Returning to sleep

and awaking the next morning he headed back

home. Upon returning he heard

some loud moaning and wailing. Looking

through the window he could see that his

wife was fleshinging his own brother. And that is

why you should never own a

phone.
 I am ageless.
7. I had a dream that a demon pulled me into Meanwhile too
the sea of insanity to drown me in my
they are being taught and brainwashed by popular
thoughts. I had a dream that a woman and I fell culture that old knowledge is
into a sea to die, but we washed

ashore and knew we had eternal life. I had a

dream of being in a building that I

could freely leave. Inside was heaven. Outside was

hell. On leaving I was

accompanied.

The Devils Cross

8. I am what others before me have

wanted. I have been spoken to with a
babie?s

tongue from now until I was understood, and may

now be understood.
Speak now

for me as I have spoken it to you. I give that your

may give.

[>4. Brought Into One Bible

All books are my bible. There are Ophir gems and

rose crystals in one?s abyss, and

drops of rain are sweet to the tongue. Gems must

be polished, water elevated

before each are again buried. That?s a component

to human nature that is rapidly

being forgotten. All the better: It doesn?t change

me.
It only makes me stronger,

more dense, more unique, and more complete.

They are moving so quickly that

their yesterday?s gold is thrown out, landing right

into my hands.
Meanwhile I pull

out material that is altogether free. They are aged.

 somehow outdated. They instead strive for the after all, when it is simply existence, some type of
new and fresh. Bring it now closed cell? A daring vacation is

beneath me and I?ll refine it in the fire. Try to rob particularly good, with money set aside.
it and you?ll fall under the sword.

I resurrect too but not without first penning it to

the devil?s cross. I call on others

with the talent to do the same in making the new

Universal Bible!

[>5. The Magical Rod for Successful Social And

Environmental

Harmonization or- The Standard of the Worldly

Oppositional

Cult T.E.:

The cult is at a deeper level than the Church. 2. In

all, keeping in mind this: What is best for

the group?s prosperity? 3. Worship of perfection

stabilizes the cult.

Complements:

107

Adventure- A person could fall into years and

years of safety and comfort in

his or her life. It could begin with a choice to play

it safe. It could come back with a

choice to relax. It could also begin with self-doubt

or closed-mindedness toward

the world. To not enjoy the world is the worst

cause: it closes the perspective that

there are many good things in it. Vacations are

important. What good is a home,
 Do not expect someone else to
Finances- Money is material. Inasmuch as
material is power, money is power. stop at one (or two, or three, or- or-) it?s in your
power to offer something. It is also
Money is to some extent spiritual. But only in an
intangible way. To a thorough

extent The Christian Satanic Bible is able to teach

about the use of money. It has

often caused distress in both spiritually minded

and non-spiritual-minded people,

though not alike. In all that I have learned about

finances I could sum it up to one

important thing: you should certainly place 10%

of your earnings into the future of

your own prosperity. The Christian Satanic tithe is

a tithe toward his or her own

future.

Redundancy- A redundant person will spread

seeds far and wide where they

should be thrown. Be redundant where you know

you will find it in good placement.

Maximize quantity. The old axiom of having quality

over quantity is

counterproductive among such a non-

discriminating collect-to-collect people.

They will insist: a brand is what is good, not what

would be used to cheat on it with.

Is aspirin not aspirin? A name is far better than

quality. And with that is found

quantity over quality which is the potency of

redundancy. Sometimes you may

want to do something good but then more of it is

expected from you. Keep on doing

the good that you wish to do. When you don?t

wish to, then don?t. Practice saying
no when you choose not to (do something good.)
in your ability to pause it whenever you wish to,
in fact more-so the more that it is all voices of self-doubt. In confidence move into a
singular step of selffaith. Having
done that way. It is in that way you will be what
you wish to be when you want to
b
e

i
t
.

Inconsistency causes us to not do something

right, when it is that we break from an

established way of doing something. But

practiced inconsistency causes us to be

more capable of doing more. Redundancy

habilitates us.

Taking Risks- Challenge yourself: live. Take a risk:

challenge yourself by

improving the quality of how you live. Lighten

yourself up in the dark.
Make a bold

move. Run, far away. Meet with the dangerous.

Steak a claim into obtaining
mastery. The dull and colorless void could burst
with color with one remarkable

move. Make that move. Throw out all that would

detract from it. Practice meeting

108

a new life in challenge of your lesser before,

relatively meaningless existence. Mark

that I said relatively. Things could be ever-

increasingly better. And the propensity

to become even better will come with ever

greater ease. Do something even if it is

not at all expected of you. Show others that you

are a torrent of differences.
Shut up
 lost where you are: run far into the future with
abandon to what was a long time then you are using a false and unintended
application of it. This book was not
ago, you: once lost without yourself. Now: be lost
to yourself! created to supply the mis-understood. A non-
compulsive non-forced use of this
2 . Deterrents:

Blackmailing- It is among the greater acts of the

cowardly to blackmail.
A

blackmailer takes what is evil and uses and abuses

it against his or her victim. If

you do not do (this) I will do (this), or more

immediately Then I am going to do

this, are indicators that you are being black-

mailed.
These people don?t care so

much what you do and do not do. They are

insulted when you don?t. But more

importantly to them they glimmer at the thought

of control over you. To have

these occasional instances of control are the

source of their bond to you. There is

no help in having a good relationship with such

people. These people are often in

placement for what should be love over you. Even

so, in fact particularly so, they do

not. Despite what is lost from not being around

them you must not associate with such

people.
Indoctrinated Thinking- A Christian Satanist should
be wary of

indoctrinated thought. Where it is that paper

serpents are moving your fingers and

you lose touch with why you do what you read,

very well reading to do, that is

indoctrinated thought. Do what you do because

you are better because of it. If you do not
 book is appropriate. A compulsively self-hateful something you would be remembered
use of it is very firmly discouraged.
for. Either way: take a step toward good work by
If it develops you and others into what is, by your enjoying every part of it?s
own terms good, there you go: it is
development and output. We all want to
then a good practice that will benefit you. In all contribute in the best way we are able.
of this a sound and common-sense

approach is all that you need to have to benefit

from any God-given doctrine. The

radio announcer wants you to walk around in

their prize of a lettered tshirt. The

webmasters whisper behind a bush to take a

gander and then when you arrive beat

you over the head with a club. I guess that?s

what you get for not being stupid

enough. This work does not speak of all and

everything that I am.
Sometimes it?s

me, sometimes it isn?t, and sometimes it never

was.
But I am not a sellout. The

title of this book speaks enough against that.

109

Nothingous- It is decidedly not doing anything. If

having done the same

thing for too long you decide to quit you must

have decided it was the only good

thing to do. Having quit it, there is nothing much

left to do. Therefore maintain a

variety of things to occupy your God-given life.

You do not necessarily need to

climb up in the job ranks. If you are able to that it

is good in itself. But more

substantially give your future a hope and do


Sometimes we do not know it to be that way (the
bestwe are able.) So we give up
early on one thing to go to another, and another,
and- and until we?ve done many
be better than the other in the
grand scale of balance and do but don?t be
unbalanced by staring at what you are
doing. Fix your mind on your work instead of
floating away from it and do not

different things half-way, not that such a habit

cannot be broken. In fact having

learned many half-way things with a good

investment of time could become many

full things: with the breaking of the habit and the

resolve to commit. A weak and

poorly construed poetry book is the result of

an easy-step-to-success society, much

like today?s sloppy classical music. If something

has value it will only lend itself to
continual development. Give the world the best
piece of yourself that you are able
t
o
.

Perfection Unperfected- Perfectionists like dead

end roads more than a

straight-ward path to settle at. Thorough work is

good but must be done for it?s

own sake. Enjoying what is done will cause in itself

to enjoy what has been done as

it is complete. It?s easy to be patient: simply enjoy

what you can do, whether it?s

with pride or interest. There?s a time for haste

too.
Either shouldn?t meet the other

nor dictate to the other (haste and time.) Be

content with whatever state you are

working under because discontent with

discontentment is worse than
contentment

for discontent. There is always one summed up to

 equate planning with actual work. Let your who will allow it without a thrust of fist-to-face?
actions amplify your work: be Evermore challenging, until he

understated. accidentally does it to a cop. It?s like a fat ass that

paces around: his body is

Regret- You should know what could have been

better. It improves your future.

But detach what should have been better with

conceptualized control. You cannot

control what happened or the way that

something was. Obviously, you cannot

change your past. You can use your past to

better your future. But in so doing do

not be dragged down into some sort of pit. In a

sound and collected way: move on.

If you do not then self-hate and remorse will be

carried by you. What was may not

should have been. But it was. Do not lead a

could have been from a should have been.

Thinking why wasn?t it this way (or that way)

poisons your present and possibly
your future. Practice this: examining and
evaluating your past with an emotional

110

detachment from it. Doing so builds sound,

clear, and rational logic. Do not

un-rightly let it go because that is repressive

(not a good thing) but instead look

at it without an emotional attachment!

Emotional detachment is applicable to all

things in your past.

Weakness- Trash talking, particularly by men, is a

honed and perfected art:
 somehow telling him it?s too much. When the Word. The 5 attributes of a Christian
good men that respect the law have
Satanic Warrior:
to put up with it, they very well could become ss-
holes too. All roads lead to prison.
1. Nameless Power- She or he does not have
the need of approval from others by
Then, in prison, a once respectful and good person
becomes a criminal. It?s an

infestation: men should not have to tolerate trash

talking obstructive ssholes. The

police would say to let them deal with the law, but
there are no laws against people

yelling in your face and threatening you. It?s not

started until the first punch is

thrown. You could yell back but why should you

have to? Before I am at where I

am I took with me the anger of yesterday. I

learned to disconnect myself from

others at the very first sign of bitterness. I had to. I

know too that as I get better

because of it to not lax and gradually go back to it.

I do not see bitterness as ever

being beneficial to look at or to know. I will not

develop a dissociated personality.

Don?t approach a decision in weakness if it is

your?s to strongly make.
For example,

don?t answer the door if you don?t want

company.

[>6. The Christian Satanic Warrior: A Vegetas!

Our One God from Two is glorified in the worship

of perfection. Inasmuch as He is perfect,

as we and as we are, He is thereby glorified. We

are princes under Him as representatives

to balance, through perfect application of the New

 naming their status. She or he does things that
others in their life could never
approach the accomplishments of and yet she or
he does not advertise having done
5. Capacity From A Moderated
Mentality- Through duality the
Christian

them.

2. Unshaken Pride- Through a pride that is

hidden yet strongly their?s, she or
he

advances and excels. Rarely, if at all, will a

Christian Satanic Warrior take

backwards steps. Moving ahead, further and

further on, she or he develops and

progresses beyond what their limits of yesterday

could not withstand.

111

3. The Hidden (Occult) Driven Persona- She

or he does well to hide from

popular culture to maintain a true being of self

that is inclusive toward

individuality. Not bonded as collectively toward

entities such as Internet and

popular engrossment of the age she or he

maintains her or his being as exclusive

and self-sustaining.

4. Mastery of Mind- The Vegetas are capable

of finding instantly broadly

applicable solutions for the bulk of problems

that they encounter. Having

management skills that conquer the issues

before them they know that very little of
nothing exists which cannot be weighed and
remedied.
 Satanic Warriors are capable of non-sided but effortlessly. They enjoy their
instead often self-inclusive decision
minimal indulgences more because for them it is not
making. She or he has performed what was both, a compulsive intake, but
often to its depths or heights. She
something taken by need, not sought, but arrived
or he is therefore both angelic and demonic, at.
unique creatures of God that stand in To an ascetic a mountain

the middle ground. She or he withstands all

pulling of the bands.

B. When asceticism has a place.

I have intentionally made myself homeless, even

though here was no choice against

me staying in my home. I was homeless by choice.

Because of asceticism I can freely

walk 20 miles. I?m more content. Because of

asceticism I am stronger, more content,

and more patient than I could have ever become

without it. Asceticism is self-discipline through
self- denial. Granted a choice, most would not
accept it and

take easier routes. The fears a person has, even of

death, are diminished through

asceticism, even sometimes removed. The result is

that ascetic persons have a firm

and unmoved faith, more of a belief, in the

afterlife and of a trust for God. Ascetics

are more mature toward God, in some ways.

Ascetics are healthier, thinner,

develop better, and have all the other benefits

that come with true selfdiscipline.

They can stay calm and usually win their fights. A

calm but effective fighter isn?t

jolted into mechanical adrenaline-induced

response.
Ascetics can sit in peace, they

aren?t frittered by boredom. They sleep more

 looks like elevated dirt on the way to a friend?s handle over and under-compensation- with
home. indifference. Circularly Balanced, is different

from simply balanced. Perfected balance is dead.

[>7. The Circle of 16: It?s grey. It?s lifeless, emotionless, and

Imagine a circle with 4 places on each side of top, it is true negativity.

bottom, left, and right. A fully

developed Christian Satanist is on one of those 16

places. Other fully developed

112

Christian Satanists are as well. They may or may

not be in the same place. Those

that closely enough are, the same are your fathers

(or mothers.) That is, while they

are. The circle turns. It turns from one season

passing onto another.

In its own way: imagine a musical staff with

chords and non-chords. The chords are

your sisters (or brothers.) The melody is life.

Sometimes there is harmony.

Sometimes there is not. There is always a chance

for any note to cause harmony so

long as others do not interfere.

[>8. Atums:

The Holy Bible is often used as a meditative tool.

Through these
The Christian
Satanic

Bible too may be effectively used to meditate

with.
Even better! These will bring about more

useful results. For a circularly balanced and

seasonal doctrine to be true to it?s nature it must
 Atums as They Relate to Magic Elements:
Knowledge develops. Knowledge is arrived at
through trial and error. To
construct together hidden pieces. Positive
realization. Negative realization.
Contrasted eagerness. Responding to tasks. When
Functional correlation. Beneficial circuit. Singular
detail. Dual detail. Tipple detail.
Quad-detail. Creative knowledge. Numerated
principles. Talkative essence.
Knowledge resulting from choices. The art of
causing and reinforcing repetition.
Chaos is not mediated. Motivation through
conflict.
Situational resiliency.
a personality like another
personality. Cultural apprenticeship. Elaborate
purpose. Fail-dependent.

Balanced attainment. Optimal comparison. Involuntary participation. Strategic modeling.

Atums as They Relate to Spells:

The art of causing further practice. Success and
failure as attributed to perception.
Developing meta-cognitive comprehension. Un-
obscuring relation.
Conditioned
results. Determining function. Controlled
responses.
Involved in manner.
Atums as They Relate to Augmentation:
Acknowledgment of the physical world. The
physically represented storage of
knowledge. High ratio of gain. Certain Explanation.
Promotional permanence. The
linked process. Automatic consolidation. Spirit of
motivation. Occasional gain.

Unrealistic model. Realistic model. SuppressLedeairnnteinrvgention. Enhanced ocphtaim

raaclteristic.
Proportionate Presence of application. Constructive advantage.

realization. Timely response. Heavy difficulty. Fixed visualization.

Atums as They Relate to Parables: Atums as They Relate to Behavior:

Tending to the unchangeable. To know through

process. Intrinsic interpretation.

Harnessing perception. Sectional association.

Broadly applicable perspective.

113

Idealistic learning. Actualized engagement.

Paying attention to example.
What

resembles as a whole. Absence of practicality.

 difference. Periodic increase. Built-in

misconception.

Atums as They Relate to the Occult:

Quantity should be handled and organized.

Reinforcement of structure. Practice of

individual knowledge. Natural momentum.

Shifted approach. Objective diagram.

Conceptual mapping. Topographical analogy.

Ex- Internalized discovery.

Reducing limitation. Expanding beyond a

solitary expression. Science of addition.

Relative feedback. Unknown block.

Atums as They Relate to Ritual:

Release of emotionally stressful tension. Skill

through knowledge.
Determining
 direction. Space of mind. Internal presence.
External presence. Declarative
interpretation. Dwelling inward. Delegated
learning.
Meaningful characterization.
Reinforced performance. Excessive
reinforcement. Suggestive involvement.
Concrete instance. Unshaken placement.
Atums as They Relate to Esthetics:
114
Esthetics are mastered through approximation
performed quickly and accurately.
Linear connection. Material affection. Internally
relating to the external.
Material
fallibility. Environmental stimulus. Proceeding
appearance. Situational approach.
Proposed attributes. Conditioned
stimuli. Ethical
not
Momentary
derivative.
Atums as They Relate to the Church:
When it is that cooperative problems are
solved through a group which cannot be
competently solved alone. Being self-mediated
through a group example.
Defining
problems from a broader perspective.
Accessing capacity. Situated experience. In
harmony. Effective effort. Ineffective effort.
Simultaneously occurring instances.
Time spent. Identifying relationship.
Generalized direction. Encountering
differences. Achieving reconstruction.
Proximal conservation. Predictable contribution.
Ever-expanding availability.
Precipitated endurance. Auto-reconciliation.
Intelligence attracts intelligence. The stupid
become more stupid as the intelligent
become more intelligent. Cultivate your
intelligence and you may become wise, but
mix intelligence with stupidity and you?ll become a
fool. That is easy, too easy.
Stupidness must be detested, or else it will
become attractive. With whatever
negative quark you may have in your thinking,
remove, demolish, diving ever
deeper inside, to perfect your thinking.
Those negative quarks will then fall into
dpelvaecleoapsmaennat.bomination. They absolutely should
The saved environment.
Delegated
response.
On the Study of Combinations:
Maintaining and transferring comparisons.
Uncovering sources. Using memory.
 be sanctioned. Perfected

thought awaits the ceaseless, the stringently

thorough, if that promise could be met.

Just know that behavior and habit dictates a

path. Don?t bother seeking universiality.
When you think to yourself and come to
believe something false, that

is a quark. Wash out all quarks by rightfully

correcting them. To correct them

know instead the truth, with emphases. If

you do not wash them out you will have

imprinted into your mind lingering

falsehoods.

[>9. The Occult Grimoire:

115
 This book is the author?s Occult Grimoire. An art of the _lternator. What the _lternator does is
occult grimoire consists of pieced not necessarily good or bad. It is

together atums. As you have seen they are ideals. simply in the alterators nature to manipulate
They are not defined or offered instances of outer nature.

explanation. To instruct why: if I were to offer

definition and explanation to them it

would be a piece of my own imagination instead of

a piece of yourself brought forth.

Individuality, choices, and personalization are the

hallmarks of Christian
Satanism. If

it is of you: it breaths for you. The platform is

there.
What will you construct upon

it? As for symbols, deities and spells: they are

found here in The Christian
Satanic

Bible. Each successive grimoire will be better than

the previous. The
Occult Journal

should result in The Occult Grimoire, not vice-

versa! It may not be known now: but

creative potential rewards what is expended.

[>10. Magical Practices:

Alchemist. Extracts and chemicals are easily

acquired. Unique methods of

using them, or at least creative methods, are

known by an alchemist.

Alterator. Upon examination of the spell book it

may be clear that the

behaviors of individuals could be modified to suit

the needs of someone.
That is the
 Observing deeper by what age of the
Numerologist. The number of Christian Satanism
is 116
16. The more that a

Christian Satanist is in understanding with the

number 16, the more in tune he or

she is with it, the greater there is a connection

with like-minded Christian
Satanists

doing the same. One is the number of origin.

Three is the number of creation. Four

is the number of stability. Five is the number of

grace. Six is the number of Satan.

Seven is the holy number. Eight is the number of

balance. Nine is the number of

the unknown, or what some have called the

beyond. These I have spent a

lifetime to consider and believe to be true. I do

not, however, believe that absolute

truth can be found in ideological numerology.

Occult Componest- Knowledge is power. The

formula for being an occultist is

in the depth of information and it?s use. There

are shades. For example, one may

analyze which words were used in a decade to

determine the way in which people

were communicating. To apply depth: which

words were used by who.
Further

depth would be by what gender. Depth should

keep on track or else it?s a shade.

Apart from connecting directly the side-task of

shading (e.g., analyzing cultural

variances of the time between genders or

behavior, topics which are not as strongly

bonded from the original use of information)

gender? Or in what location? It is important to test, observation, and honest
know the truth, actuality verses
falsehood, when an occult componest is searching perception. When it is that the occult healer has
for the use of information. The found these he or she honestly

Christian Satanist is very capable of expanding

their thought into the universe

inasmuch as they know that universe. You can

only travel so far into outward space

before you are alienated. The inner mind is very

capable of knowing the outward

and even examining it. That this is done from

within marks it as metaphysical. It?s

astral projection ready-packaged and actually

works when it?s opened.
There are

closed thinkers. Most people are closed, only ever

knowing the upfront and too

afraid of that side-parted demon they can?t gaze

upon. Some will be triggered into

greater, more complex thought, but there are

very, very few that will. To illustrate

a trigger: FIGHT FIRE WITH FIRE, Consider it.

Then do you fight fire with water?

Consider it. Then do you fight fire with ice? And

what of the cold hearted?

Occult Healer. The occult healer uses applicable

behavioral spell techniques

for the betterment of another on a one-on-one

voluntary basis. Consider the

Oppositionist spells as a type of derivative of the

psychological DSM. The occult

healer must begin with the knowledge, found on

his or her own, in answer to the

question of how they may help. And more

importantly the question of how

something may help. This cannot be done without

DOES know what she or he is doing. Then it may need, come unto me to find what you
very well be that (s)he is an
desire. A compelling tongue, though deceptive,
occult healer. There is one very important that tongue having dictated to
consideration: the behavioral spell book
117
should be used on the spirit, not physical or
mental body. These do not heal the

physical body beyond what the spirit can heal it

of.
You cannot heal a broken arm
with magic, nor a viral infection, nor
stop hallucinations. That set aside
occult

healing is still a wide and applicable field.

Prophet. Be aware of what will happen

beforehand while the dust is yet settled:

walk ahead of your own time. A true prophet has

no hidden motive. A false prophet

is using a craft toward personal gain.

When it is that the rains are no more by this we

know the sun is dying.
There are

no perfect systems, even the solar system is

imperfect. That chosen ruler
The Anti

Christ. That man made embodiment of an evil-

guide.
To think now what we had

since dawn sought: evil-wise, without truth, a fist

of iron refined for unknown ages.

He captures the hearts of the people with one

clench and with another fist, their

minds. Breath, sweet as life but as foul as

death to our God. Sweet.
Enticing many.
Whose reflection can it be seen but only that of
Satan? Who, though downfallen,

may now garner reason. As you want, as you

 man. Man, be animal. The beast however slain
and with it man?s embodiment of
evil, that the satanic sacrifice by Christ with an
unbridled hand of purity.
The
treasures. It is a good thing to not be aligned with
popular consumerism. Instead,
be unworldly and practice non-conformist
materialism. Do not buy things to be a

Thinker has laid out his masterwork The Christian

Satanic Bible.
Now, we look

into the darkness of dawn. Pouring tides of the

timeless sea brings forth what

should have never been. In the silencing hush

comes forth: The Antichrist!

All philosophies and religious theories of the past

have sought stringently to bring

about a balance. They all think they can put tons

into their side of the scale, without knowing or
daring to presume that balance is not one-sided. So
they throw

into the other side of it devils and their

nightmares all the while struggling for any

drop of power they can squeeze out to extinguish

such things. Then along comes

Satanism, which is justified by itself. What fools

forced out a way, these Christians.

The part that?s distasteful to me is this war they

face is seen to them as salvation.

Then who saves them? It is unfair and unrealistic.

You could very well predict

much of the future in what I?ve just said.

[>11. Treasures:

On the handling of treasures: It is natural that

a Christian-Satanist finds finances

to be a difficult thing. That is the topic here. First, I

will outline the concept of
buyer. Instead, buy things to be a holder to things Cult is abundantly carnal. Carnality is considered to
exclusively your own. us to be a Truth.
Look, I
118
bought this causes a pleasing envy from others.
Sick! I too buy. Even more sick!

Unlike non-conformist materialism it is

consumerist materialism. Materialists in

general are collectors of worthless stuff. Non-

conformist materialist do not become

impersonal slaves as such. People will still

appreciate you for your stuff.
But your

focus and enjoyment of what you own will not be

weighed down by it. As a

non-conformist materialist buy things which fit

your taste and not what should be.

Not that but what in reality is. You will know

better what you are buying for

yourself and what you yourself like when you stop

buying, by proxy, for others.

Then, your material shall be as treasures and if

it?s
God-given?
then God
be

exalted.

[>12. Cult Policy:

1. It is a practice of the Cult to take the

side best known to be an outcome
toward

final victory. We call these truths. Nature, for

example, will win out against any

type of humanly spiritual self-deceit in opposition

to it. It is for that reason that the
 2. Collectively, as a Cult, we are not
receiving a medical procedure, controversial or
politicians. The Cult is not politically involved
otherwise. Likewise we believe that

with any country. We encourage observation over

choice is only choice when it is allowed to be: which
involvement. We support
we allow. We give our

Separation of Cult and State. This is not due to

Christian downgrading. It is

because, historically, religious power has caused

dire consequences. We consider

that God Himself may have caused that

separation.

3. The Cult as a group is given life by each

person?s connection and involvement to

it. That connection and involvement is the life of

the Cult group. We want more life

for the Cult group. It is our intention that each

person feel they are a part of us and

belong and so we treat each person accordingly.

Ownership of the Cult is personal

and held by all members individually. The nature

of that is what makes us the

collective whole we are.

4. It is in our best interest to live lawfully. It

is in our best interest to treat others in

a sound, collected manner. It is in our best interest

to back off from any dangerous

public disturbance. It is in our best interest to

steer clear of organized crime. And it

is in our best interest to presume the worst to

come from what is not good.

5. We disassociate religious right with public right.

We do not in any case believe

that our religious freedom gives us greater right

over another. We do not prevent

another from making what he or she considers to

be a sound decision, such as
 followers the right to make their own choices. what they should do with membership because
However where it is that someone?s membership is free.

poor choices effect another in a negative way,

the person effected by them should

consider if he or she should act against them and

in what way.

6. We are NOT a money-based Cult. We DO NOT

collect donations.

[>13. Worldly Oppositional Cult Membership:

Do not pay money for membership. Membership

is free. If you do pay then you?ve been

conned.

No member is by Cult-right of authority over you.

That would be a false right,

contradictory to what we are. We do not recruit

new members. We open the door

for others and do so in a way that invites them in.

But we do not push anyone into

joining. There is no base. There is no primary

congregating property.
We are

more like comrades than like a members-only

social club. All people are free to use

119

membership in any way that they wish but it is up

to individuals to determine what

other individuals are to them. The key phrase to

use is merit what you are.
There are

no initiation rites. Anyone wishing to be a

member should instead ask their self
 [>14. Worldly Oppositional Cult Organization:

Briefly stated, but essential

Form a group calling it whatever you wish.
Structuralize it with this text. You will then The developed and refined Christian-Satanist who
had spent time to progress (as
have created a Worldly Oppositional Cult. See how
well you may align your group with this

text and encourage your loved ones to do the

same.
The results could very well reward you.

Defensiveness sums up social unease and

unhappiness. The shy should practice

speaking. Group meaning is healthy and

worthwhile to pursue. Man cannot thrive and

be happy alone. It is processed in ages of

development that man survives with a

group and, perhaps more important to consider,

that man was made social. It is

unfortunate that this is used criminally (through

criminal prosperity in unlawful

groups.) To whatever extent it is, it often is. It is

the goal of a criminal to have

advantage of what would be an otherwise strong

infrastructure. With all that you

have read here, it is our hope you will join us, but
a greater hope you have no inner

conflict with us before doing so. We are a

collective of a remarkably different

people and together make meaningful changes

with a zest for life. It is our dream to

never falter and fall apart. Instead to retain each

person among us as a valuable

entity full of potential in both the present time

and in the future.

[>15. Testament:
far) provides her or his own testimony with a new she or he then must find the drive to distribute it:
expression of the 16 outlines. which is easier if step A is taken.

This is as it suits him or her. Having done so To be clear: we are not the one religion. We are
public- ally with meaningful results not the walking embodiment of

the Christian-Satanist has then become an

ascended Christian-Satanist. Be patient.

Development is the idea. Such a testimony is

from a Christian-Satanist?s evolved

mind and given as witness under God and Satan.

There are no short cuts of true

value. This book was written by precise-use of

words (such as using optimal

synonyms and optimal construction and assembly

of parts of speech) which was not

necessity conventional, and in fact sometimes

difficult and bothersome, but never

without consideration to ability in what way that

aim was best met. It uses balance

of meaning and to-the-point relevance in order to

ensure that understanding

120

remains intact. Differences were applied in a

redundant and challenging way: in

order to ensure that it was not simply created

under and for one mind set, which is

to say, my own, but instead applicable to a broad

audience. Be all things to all

people. Until he or she compiles his or her own

testament the Christian
Satanist

carefully distributes this one (The Christian

Satanic Bible.) It is done either

digitally, paper-based, or both. Once the Christian

Satanist compiles her or his own
 perfected religious fulfillment there?s no other [>16. The Book of Jeremy:
but us, we aren?t that way. Life is

about differences, what is all in well with one is

evil to another. But what we do
1

know, unlike so many, is that we are NOT the

chosen religion. There?s no such

thing. Whatever other religious choice another has

committed her/himself to must

have been a good choice for them, at some level,

and maybe even fully. If there?s

evil then the weeders will uproot them. It?s not

our place to. Many religions recruit

such weeders. They pluck up roses and de-thorn

them. They support freedom of

choice then make them choose them. They?re all

dead roses and dandelions to me. I

do what none other has done and suggest that a

follower makes his or her own,

with his/her own church, text, et al., or by an

existing set of the same, in any

combination, with addition, subtraction,

multiplication, division, whatever:
to

equate his or her purpose perfectly. What we have

done echoes into what we do.

That echoe reaches out into what will become.

What becomes has already been

done. With or without identity time is a circular,

changing balance. I have called on
those that endure change. If someone were to
come upon the only reading left of

this book, being the only remaining reader, that

person is it?s only possible cause,

an origin, it?s new creator, a singularly remaining

power of (behind) it.
 1. UDJAT! LYNN. NILE OF MY EYES. MY 11.
BEAUTY OF
God, You are wise. You have hidden punishment
LIFE. BEAUTY OF
from our sight. 12.
What is life if
MY HANDS. MY RIVER OF LIFE. MY EDEN. MY EVE.
we had all of the answers? 13. If we, knowing that
2. WHERE have I existence were everlasting, what

gone? Where is it that I should be? I have no final

answer. I have no final solution

but that it ends in going to You. 3. MY song, for

You, the strain of my soul, the

outpouring of what I am. Yet lost. Yet I am

looking for You. 4. MY faults are many

and all about me. My mistakes are countless. To

You I look to resolve what wasn?t.

What could have been. But never was. 5. MY

sight fades. My flesh is wrecked. The

storms long forgotten. In the wilderness

abandoned.
My hope is a glimmer. My

ego is vain. Yet with You I could stand. 6. IF but I,

could be greater, with You I

would greatly stand. But I, so weak, and yet lean

to what is, in the end is it mere

vanit

y?

121

7. Mine eyes have seen evil. Evil is the

roaches? captivated indulgence of
eating

feces. 8. The worse of all evils is the kidnaper. 9.

Punishment has not stopped
these.

10. An evil man has thoroughly fooled himself

that punishment is not valid.
then? 14. It is natural that we know not. 15. Where
does it all lead to? There is no
4
final resting place of want. 16. Want is never
satisfied. 17. The result of sin lends 33.I am not a prophet. My prophesy has no validity.
34.I am not what I am not. 35.
itself to more results and it doesn?t end there. 18.
Teach us, LORD, to be content.

19.I would say: destroy it all. I have, but it is

mad.
20.There is no life to those

that never have to rebuild, to refine, to

restructure, or to find. 21. Without what is

lost there is nothing found. 23. Without what is

found there is nothing gained. 24.

Without what is gained there is nothing lost. 25.

Without one there is not the

other. There is, instead, nothing. 26. There are

two. I have seen them both. I have

endured deep seas to know them both. 27. What

have I to give You? It is yet still in

my nature to give you both. 28. I cannot know.

And it is pain. But I cannot know if

you have purposed me to give you both of them!

29.
I have certainly cursed at you. I

have thoroughly and despitefully denounced You.

Yet I return to You.
Time and

again you will have me beside You. 30. But what

am I to think of it? I am myself

very deeply cursed. 31. Yet I stand firm. For most

part, I progress. It is in the

smallest part I digress. My mind wishes to know

itself. 32. Speak to me,
LORD, so

that I would not speak to myself!

I am no great distinct man. 36. I do not have any
truly remarkable talent. 37. I have in these turbulent times. And onward into eternity,
never to be parted from you,
not made a meaningful change in any part of the
Earth. 38. In a brief time the and never to be separated from you. 56. We lift
memory of me will be washed away. 39. I do not your new name upon the heights of
stand apart. I do not claim to be

anything that I am not. 40. If I am not alive, here-

say has no value to me. 41. It is

not meaningful for me to have meaning. 42. I

wish that I would live. 43.
But I do

not extend my time, here. Why would I?

5.

44. You are the God of perfection who looks

unto us for His perfection, apart from

Christ. 45. You are the God of perfection who in

Christ we represent a balance. 46.

We worship You in name: Abar, with which we

embody a balance. 47. The
Holy

Trinity not denied, we carry a part of our own

strength. 48. Without which we fall.

With which we rise. 49. Though through both

sides we prevail, remaining centered.

50. Who are they of which walk in the dark

which
shine the light upon us?
51. They
glory your name in full. 52. We lack what they
are not. 53. Therefore, let their

122

names too be gloried. 54. Do not part from us,

Lord.
55. May we have you with us
your creation- Praise and hail Abar, king of all that God. I am in right terms with
is, the Lord over perfection. 57.
Him and always will be. If I am dark, and sometimes
Elohim, Jehovah, Adonai, Abar: We befriend thee. I am very dark, my thoughts
Selah. Amen.

I am the son of reincarnation. My workers with me

must bear the pride of being

like me and unselfishly. I have found a path that no

other before me have taken and

did so at the risk of dying. At the risk of drowning

in the deep sea of insanity I

clung to what preserved me and only what is

shown to have preserved is given here.
That drawn into the heart will be seen by the eyes,
and that taken with the hand

will corrupt the heart. Christian Satanism, by its

design, grounds you into the

middle grounds. Now, walking with me, leave, and

walk alone. Walking alone,

walk like me, keeping a sure pace. Go then to

where I go: down the middle road.

Book Three

A. An Undefined Faith

There are many now and there are sure to be

many more telling me that I cannot

possibly be a Christian Satanist. Some call it a

contradiction and one person special

to me called it a paradox. I love God. I love the

Devil?s work too. I love both. I

believe that Jesus died on the cross and was

resurrected, rising to God?s right hand

side. I don?t do things that damn people or

murder others by telling them to

sacrifice people. I?ve done nothing inexcusable to

 do not dictate my actions. I am very capable of
thinking evil things that I don?t act
on. I?ve been that way since birth, and it isn?t
going to change. I like metal, like
Slayer and Danzig. I even plot evil that is never
executed, evil that never had hope
God. You
may choose a name for God, too. Because, why
would I do something that I restrict
others from doing? Ages and ages of identity have
given a name what it is.

to, far too far-fetched plans are unachievable, so

I let myself believe that they may

be. I may say hateful things to people who

violate my principles, values, or

sensitivity, but they are just words. They?d love

to beat me up for what I tell them

but I want to be justified with the law. I say what

should be said causing aggression

from others that I simply do not share. I have

my own way of turning the other
cheek. My psychological makeup is very
accurately Christian Satanic no matter

counterarguments of those that assume to know

me better than I know myself.

Christian Satanism is a mystery. It?s depths and

heights may never be known.

I have made every possible attempt to make an

outline of better living and

improved thinking for those that would be taught

by me. Not only that, but an

outline that enables perfect living and perfect

thought. After all, we are the first to

123

rightfully call ourselves the mothers (or fathers)

of perfection- through religion. I

want to lead us to taking away old names so that

we can come with a new name and

a new religion. When I say Abar, it is a name I

chose personally for
 That
name, Christianity, becomes nothing but what
Jesus Christ has said without it. One
day they will look onto us and call us true
Christians.
Those that put to work what
them.
In a strange quirky alternate
dimension the symbol of Christianity could have
been a pentagram. It?s a star that
is also a cross. It represents the messiah through
the universe. These are just

I have written here will have gained a mastery

over the new tribal culture of earth,

as in the shadows. Christian Satanist will be

come to be known as a tribe of

mastery on God?s new earth. In God?s new tribal

earth a Christian Satanist will say

one to all others no fillers please, and the herbs

do no good while those not

knowing will eat weeds and will pay for the

expensive artwork on their mechanical

devices. Be hidden under a name. Give scorn to

those that would name the finger

they point at you. There will be those that will tell

you that a Christian
Satanist

cannot go to heaven as though they own it.

These are those who think falsely of
you that you do things in ways you never would
and lay in bed at night pleading

and praying to Satan. We aren?t that way. We

instead say that heaven may be for

everyone, and sought and obtained by anyone,

and we will someday be seen

showing it. The pulpit pounders, the bible

thumpers, the helplessly illusion-ed,

they are the damned. What we do is hidden

above and below grace.
Remember

what I?ve said: Christian, and Satanist are only

words. Like symbols they mean

nothing but what intentions were placed upon

 symbols and names and without tangible 124
substance.
The word Christian doesn?t

mean saved. A saved person can use the word
for his/herself Satanist, and still be
saved. It all depends on what the word is used
for.
We have come into an age where
would never measure up to a name, such as
Anton LaVey. Don?t be deceived. Don?t
be controlled. I have done my fair share of
homework on religion. Religion has a

words are like infections. Words have been

changed, yet mean the same thing. Let

me accredit George Carlin on that point. He

pointed out that no matter what you

call it shell shock is still shell shock. Anyone

may use this religion (of Christian

Satanism) and call it something else. Anything

else. I go a step beyond what

George Carlin said by stating that observation is

more important than language.

And so, the Christian Satanist who calls him or

herself by any other name is

liberated. As for me I cannot resist the beauty of

it.
It?s defiant. It?s blatant. Yet it

doesn?t hold me. It doesn?t control me. I?m too

honest to myself to let it. I have a

name and it is Adam. God gave me that name.

He didn?t forget it and start calling

me Christian. I don?t defy what He has made

me by saying I am no longer
Adam, I am Christian Satanist. I?m not. I
worship God. I try. Let me tell you this:

Be warned, religious leaders and groups of all

sorts would control you by the value

you place in the name behind their

organizations.
You would then no longer be you,

but the name of the group. Some are even

sinister enough to devise ways that you
 Christians.
way of causing over-devotion. Even good religion
does. From time to time take a It?s over a name (these type of) names must be
undone. In opposition to the
breath and get back to yourself. If we are a
minority then all of us should lead. If we name declare to your heart that you are saved, no
matter what those
are a majority then all of us should serve under
one Lord, Jesus Christ.

Values of Salvation-
1. Faith- Only by faith do you know that the gift
of salvation has been given to

you. Have faith that Jesus Christ is good and take

from that what makes life

good. Put good into practice. Don?t feel

condemned. This is more difficult

than any other religion I can think of, that of

Christian Satanism, but I have

to say with a powerful intuition that salvation for a

Christian Satanist is

more valuable, not less! (S)he pounds her chest

saying I am a sinner!
We

must find faith that we are saved, though more

difficultly, more meaningful

salvation could be given us. Let?s hope. Do what is

good in this book.
Don?t

feel as though the bad must be set into practice

when it isn?t you do so.
Some

will say it?s not our place, human to human, to say

one to the other who is

saved and who is damned. Why, then, do so many

Christians say to Christian

Satanists and Satanist alike that they are damned?

It?s something I?ve

emphasized from the start: over a name a person

will fight to the death, and honor of salvation,
dishonor to condemnation- and especially by
 3. Persistence- See God in your life those times
standing empty behind a name tell you. That that you have been gifted with
names be undone on God?s
persistence, a gift undenied toward obtaining
New Earth is a banner of victory for us, even (even salvation though the work
necessarily) without

credit given us, wherever that credit belongs.

2. Marriage (To God.)- If you are of an age

that others are typically married by

or before yet you are not you are blessed. It

could be that God has

separated you from things such as a worldly

marriage or natural sexual lust,

in order that you be married to Him (instead of

being married to lust or

instead of being married to the world, doing

things you know are not good,

not popular, such as drugs, or other things

marriage to the world brings

popularity by.) That doesn?t mean that you

should be un-married. It means it
may be a blessing, and natural choice is natural
anyway. You don?t have to be

a virgin. In the lives of most people comes a

time and place for it. But those

married to God do not understand it as well- are

often asexual, at least to

some extent. With all of this placed together not

being worldly, not

seeking sex, a person may be remarkably

intelligent, and yet seem strange,

125

like a weirdo. But they aren?t, and they certainly

are not to God. God sees to

it that such people are protected.

 He?ll have you do. Don?t take for granted the entices. For whatever reason it is more pleasurable
mercy shown when your work when forbidden, to some.

becomes increasingly less, as you tire and grow old However such a compulsive sexual drive leads
into retirement. God will nowhere but to places such as
not deny those who do His work and do it with
faultless persistence. Have victimization and for them, prison. Today, sexuality
is generally accepted as
faith that at the end of your work come His
reward.
Don?t make missteps

away from what He?ll have you do. Instead,

keeping a steady pace, have sight

to what comes and when you arrived you will have

arrived prepared for Him.

Couple the pluck of a winning fruit with the justice

He seeks in cutting away

the corroded, giving everything its rightful place.

Stand unshaken by the

wind of evil as it passes over you because such is a

faith of value. God gives

and what He gives He makes firm, standing, fixed,

as a monolithic building

that is not quaked by the earth or bolted by the

sky.
What He places above

and beneath you will remain for you, not ever

against you. Make what is

perfected and complete a work that stands as one

with time. Let every part of

it be a perfect part pieced perfectly together. As

God is then perfected, so too

be made a perfected work by Him.

Vices of Condemnation-

1. Perversion- We define (sexual) perversion as

a sexuality that is compulsively

un-natural. It is an intentionally for bidden

sexuality.
That type of sexuality
 fine, alright. Which it is: when it is not
compulsively un-natural. However, it gift. It comes to those happy, or humbly,
accepting of it. Be thankful. You
must be made bad, totally wrong, or even
abhorrent, because of a demon of therefore must know that you are forgiven,
because your sins very well are
rejection preventing them from accepting what
is natural, plain, from those

in actual want. I lay down this law that the

helpless and hopeless perverts

who victimize should be castrated, and those

that sexually enslave slain

mercilessly. Those that molest thrown into the

middle of a great sea, first

forced to say I am helpless, or else be bound,

and then thrown. This is right
when you consider the pain they force onto
their victims. Thoughts without

action must be kept permitted, or else thoughts

forced away will lead to

corrupt action. Perverted acts, however, must

be punished.

2. Robbery- Heaven cannot be bought. A person

can give his entire wealth for

heaven and yet not find it. Now if his or her

intention behind it is pure and

126

right, that?s another matter: but that matter is

for most part separate from

the act of giving (by itself.) Two rights don?t undo

a wrong. Mindless

devotion to God is impure. Those that have gone

so far as to (insincerely)

train theirselves to serve God are blind servants.

In such they succeed in

making God himself as though blind to what

they are doing. Salvation is a
 forgiven, including the countless that have been have what is His preserved. In all of this know that
either forcibly or naturally forgotten: And in so by the suffering of
knowing this, forgive others. If you buy salvation Jesus
in any

way, buy it with your forgiveness of others. Be

kind, set to your hearts the

fruits of the spirit spoken of by the apostle Paul.

God does not love the

murderer. It is possible to make God hate what

you do so inexcusably that

you yourself have separated Him from you. God

does not associate
Himself

with evil. A relationship with God places you in

God?s heart. Know this to

know better than to think that God is unrealistic,

not fake, not empty, and

not inhuman. God has placed His own nature in

all of us. You that have

killed with the gun or knife must accept man?s

punishment in full, or else be

condemned. When man?s law has forgiven and

punished you, you must not

violate such a solemn gift by doing it again. You

must sin less than before.

That forgiveness, too, must not in any way be

squirmed away from- it must

be given and not bought. What is taken is given

back. Declare you sins so

that those around you may protect theirselves.

Confess your sins to God to
know a rightful place. Most importantly: forgive. If
you hold God?s creations

as equal to you, which they (them) all are: you?ll

not have laid them as

beneath you. What God sees you take, that He?ll

take from you, as God will
 Christ you are given salvation. He won?t be put them. They blackmail the non-Christian. The
on the cross twice. Salvation, better sense to have, the

therefore, is in faith. more natural one that is not man for man or
of man, but instead
3. Exclusitivity- The soul that isn?t at peace
with itself doesn?t know that
God?s

love is fair and equal. (S)he places her/his-self

above others thinking that

way others become lower from God. (S)he

banners (her) His-self with loud

trumpets like a Pharisee. Doing good: a trumpet

has sounded. Doing bad

they think God will simply ignore it. They?re those

that are picked grapes

He savors and depends upon. They somehow

sustain God. They somehow

have reached His every calling. Their wool is truly

whiter than snow.
They
donated so much. They notice and remember
well that they donated. Their

spirituality is somehow better, more Christian

so much better that
Noah?s

flood will become Sally?s or John?s. They are

Christians that are too

Christian. They did something so pleasantly good

at some point that they

turned their life over to feeding the hungry and

preaching, but their reasons

127

have a hidden pretence: that of honor. They are

those that throw away all

that they own and then rage when any sparse

remaining thing is taken from
 (wo)man for God, and of God, is that we are world to the next and the more often that we do
all beneath Him. All of these the greater our awareness becomes

far-too high-minded thoughts are undone, very that we were reborn, when we are. Having a full
simply. It?s Having a awareness of our deathlessness

relationship with God that knows His

unconditional love. At the same time,
know that you are what you are, though you are
limited. And by knowing

that, evade self-hate. Don?t be self-hateful. If you

do then I would have failed

in everything I just said. God has a personal

involvement in your life. He has

a relationship with you unlike any other

B. Dimensionaries

Humans are beings that have been exiled into the

purgatory that is earth. All souls

have always existed. God placed our souls into the

flesh after we wandered from

the purity of heaven and began to dream. We

have awoken into the flesh.
Our mind

will go back to what it knew more strongly before

(heaven) where our judgment of

what comes next will be laid down. Christian

Satanists are the helpless dreamers in

the universe. We?ll always go back and forth.

We (Christian Satanists) are the Sons and

Daughters of reincarnation.
A purpose
has been given us to fulfill balance where we are
sent. When we die, we come again

in the flesh. We do not fear death or dying

because this faith is especially natural

for us- more of an undeniable sense, which is faith

from above. We will go from one
 and our mastery of causing balance we will
become gods like Jesus, whose purpose part by part, words changed as what he said was
naturally perfected in the minds of
too is similar, though not the same (His purpose
was to lift up into heaven, ours is the disciples. The disciples gave their selves
liberty to add things like a virgin
to anchor onto the middle grounds.

C. The Truth About Christianity

Inasmuch as legends have been inflated and

exaggerated Christianity, too is
inflated and embellished. The truth is a man grew
up and became grandiose with

the spiritual content of the bible. He came ego be

believed and the grandiosity,

from a base of biblical engrossment already

there, gave itself right His speech was

flooded with the pride it came from .This man,

Jesus, very well convinced his

disciples, some of them, those who?d he shared

immortality and power of heaven

with. Like one story not told the same as the

chain should connect Jesus became

miraculous. Years passed without Jesus and the

disciples had, all the while, become

128

so enveloped in what he said that what was

originally said became perfectly said,

changed in their minds over time, a Jesus became

all of everything to them, by that

time. John in particular made Jesus more poetic

than he actually was.
They thought
he said what he said the way he said it. But he
didn?t.
Over the years piece by piece,
 birth and king of the Jews disputes, whatever them too, if they show disbelief.
empowered what they wanted to
4. Concoct proof.
have power by the holy ghost, by rumors, but
others that were mislead or simply
5. Have it made possible, not necessarily likely,
but have it possible. Don?t say
for their own empowerment. But I do not think
the world is so goofy as the story

would have had me believe, not in any age. Jesus

was a man with a mental disorder.

The disciples had a big mess to unravel. It goes

no further than that, and they

deceived their selves thoroughly.

D: All Roads Lead to You!

The all roads lead to you principle, is: What others

refuse to believe about you is

forced into their belief, anyway. How that

principle is applied (will be) measured

here.

1. Apply it to individuals, not people as

grouped.
The enemy to it?s application

is the group, because they will collectively believe

each other against you.

Together their counter-belief will empower them

and discredit you. If you

aren?t around, they?re less influential toward

each other.

2. Remembering what you say, many times

repeat
what you say and with

consistency. They?ll be bothered, resisting, until

they give in.

3. Imply in some ways that it?s possible for

 mars.
something like your previous generation We haven?t yet. But look: we
grandma was burned at the steak in
have so many things we didn?t think we would,
Salem. and computers have advanced far

6. Add a promise of reward to those that

believe you and a punishment
for

those disbelievers.

129

7. That?s like me, convey it. Blend it into

your daily life. Do one thing well

one time after a long period of persistent

disbelievers bother you and have it

evident by many that you did do it. In that way

lies are more believed, given

their own amplification later: So use it.

8. Occasionally, and with different people

each time, but not all the time

(occasionally): Say that something will happen

that some sort of psychic

prophet would only know. Make it something

that is likely, but only you

know it to be likely (or at least you and not the

other.) Or else say the dice

will give you a 6 to 6 different people, each apart

from the other, if you get

my meaning.

D. The Nature of Success

This is how we progress: unpredictably. We can

(and often had) said, many years

ago, that, many years ago, we?d have gone to

 more than we thought they would. So instead
of going to mars as was decades ago,

we?ll be going better equipped to. Think of it as
parts coming together
exceptionally, yet the further, less wanted,
sometimes simply unnecessary tasks,
are not arrived at so quickly. But remember that
things come into existence that we
continue to maintain and preserve success.
Keep
your ego under control.
Lofty-headedness, and overconfidence that comes
along with what you have gained,
130

didn?t thought would. To predict these things

we?d have to be some sort of greatest

inventor, with an imagination that no other before

had. Our imaginations are too

limited to think up such things as the internet,

many decades before its conception.
So, we progress unpredictably. To know this as a
truth I can add one more thing:

there are far too many variations for the human

mind to be able to consider in order

to know the future. Quantity increases the

likelihood of success. Quality gives that

success, well, quality, and gives to it a lasting

value.
However, quantity brings

better success than quality. Many musicians

gained everything from where they

didn?t expect it to come, from songs/compositions

they didn?t like, were even

ashamed of. To have success, work for it and work

hard to increase it. Most of the

time, much more often than not, there are no

short cuts. By it?s nature success

requires faith and determination. For long the one

who had gotten it had been

persistent. Success could drop to failure, suddenly.

The best you could then do is to

pick yourself up and climb up, from rock bottom.

That?s less likely as long as you
could ruin you. Things fall together in a way that
they must have in order to have

ever become a success, sometimes in the only

way they could have, which is very

specifically. Remove one component to such

things and they?ll have failed from the

start. There are many that have put together

something, having prepared it early

on, to find that it was their drive to perfection

before its assembly that was to create

its success. They don?t always know this, but it?s

often been true. They even

assume all along it?ll never be good enough. Then

that perfectionism brings its

success. Quality, quantity, unpredictability, and

persistence- These four are good
to know if you are looking for success.

E. Preparation for the Christian Satanic Church

Those that would prepare their selves for the

coming of the coming of the

Christian Satanic Church are best prepared by

living with others, such as in

grouped homes or with room-mates. Though

conflicts may arise by living with

others, tolerance of social conflicts and the

development of social skills will be as

valuable as gold, at any time, and in any age. If

you are in prison, that counts too,

inasmuch as you do good and well. In preparation

to being a priest, you are best

prepared by attending other churches, as many as

in your town (as is practical,

useful.) Those under apprenticeship are best

prepared by becoming open to what is

taught. Work, too benefits the apprentice,

because only work enables better work.
 A priest should come to know the meaning
behind discipline. A king may never this book.)

be a priest, though a wiping boy certainly can, 131

and a king too, if he became one as

the legend of Leo the Lionhearted. In the right

time, place and under different

circumstances what would not lead to priesthood

may, and those may be changed,

to some extent, sometimes, in great extent, and

so most are qualified to be a priest.

Those that have scribed this philosophy carefully

and shared it, they are taught

well enough by it to be named priests theirselves,

after what necessary time has

passed in so doing. They must fit what they have

learned into practice, to arrive

there. A person of fame and wealth is qualified to

teach whether or not there are

any (nearly always only a few) against it. Those of

their own building containing

followers can?t productively be spoken against:

They?ll do what they do and keep
what they have no matter what anyone (including
even me) has to say about it.

What qualifies, let it qualify. What is good in your

eyes: Follow it. What you are

able to do, do it, because qualification is the

only pre-requisite to Christian
Satanic

leadership.

The most effective way to prepare the world for

Christian Satanists, to bring more

into it, and to bring about more churches is

simple.
IT can be done by anyone and

that is to purchase and distribute copies of true

Christian Satanic literature (such as
 took power from religion and our society is better
F. Politics because of it. The Muslims still

have Islamic power and look at the abuse it brings.

Freedom should be individual.
Great evil has been spoken about America,
especially by evangelists. They thing if

it?s not in Jesus name, such as the miraculous

healing of broken bones in his name,

or feeding the hungry in church?s name, or

spending money on evangelistic

projects- that it isn?t good work being done.

Here?s the real America:
We are

humanitarian. We help the weak. We provide

money with little to no conditions to

the disabled. We forgive crimes, often, yet do all

we can be expected to, to empower

victims. We help other nations often at a high

cost.
We strengthen ethics.
We give

voice to those bullied, harmed. These things are

Christian whether or not they?re

done in Christian Church name.

Separation of Church and State. No greater

tyranny is found than that caused by

religious power. For centuries religion dictated

that the public believe and act in an
exacted way. Saying something that
contradicted the un-hollowed bible such as the

earth going around the sun would bring a likely

death sentence. People suspect of

anti-belief were executed, torturously. Whatever

good intention religious sects

have that religion be implemented into law, in

any way, should be given scorn. God
 It should stay given to individuals, and taken by 132
those that would have it.
Power

given to religion leads to dire results. Science Balance is better when it?s two-sided, like a child
would be crippled until its altogether who anticipates (anxiously) his or

shut up and shut out. God has given us science.

His purpose is fulfilled by it.

Schools where prayer is forced should be seen for

what they are: They that force a

name pointing at their own self are abusive.

Who?s to say what religion you would
follow tomorrow, if you don?t make church
private today? They don?t care if their

child prays or doesn?t pray in school. They want

them to cry aloud in prayer while

the other children are forced to do the same. Any

sound person sees this as fake,

and as an evil. It turns spirituality into a virus, a

wildfire. Those that fight the

hardest to abolish separation of Church (their

beliefs that bring them money, honor,

and should-be power) and state, are those that

want you enslaved, crippled beneath

them. Some of them don?t know that?s what they

want, just kind of going along

with the flow of poplar thought but they too are

asking for you enslavement. I say

to them you have your freedom of religion. So do

we! Who?s to weigh perfectly,

without fault, what a one world religion should

be?
No-one. No-body.

G. About Balance
her coming birthday and the gifts it?ll bring. It?s yell/scream out of the depths of your lungs. If you
because of that anticipation that want, continue to do it until

the child enjoys the day of his/her birthday, and your lungs and throat are spent. The pain/burden
the same goes for many things: No you carry will then be spoken

money, then money, favorite song unheard,

favorite song finally heard. But if the

song is heard at will, the money unanticipated,

and when birthday becomes just

another day (because who doesn?t fight way all

of life?s anxieties for the sake of

growing up?) Then the bad may be gone, but the

goodness of good isn?t there

either. So go on, be agitated when the radio isn?t

playing your song, have a distaste

for the poor, it?ll lead you to riches, it?ll lead you
to get what?s better, and when

found, it really will be better.

H. The Gluttonous Beast:

The beast inside wants to do those things you

would do, only more, and with more

heart, more passion, and more lust (as she or he

savors, drools, and loves those

things that you hold back and push deep inside,

tucked away within yourself.)

More of it, more! It says, yearning, as so, so

often in life you have told it less, be

behind me! IT not only wants these things to be

done but wants them done in full

and felt, fully enjoyed.

The Soul Scream- When the burden you carry is

too great open your mouth and
against, released from your soul like the tick it is.
The No- When a moment comes that someone
would take from you, tell her or
him, No, and say it in a way that you sound as
though you enjoyed it. If, asked,
title, perfecting its contents. Compose music that
becomes undeniable. Or, more
simply, push for success, strive to succeed. Be
persistent. Don?t give up.
Know that

can you do (this that I could easily do myself)?

Tell them No, but can you (do

this other thing that I could easily do myself.)? At

any time tell people no for the

things they request of you, knowing a yes or no

question is that: yes or no, and

you?ll avoid the yes, yes, yes. Remember: it?s in

your right to do or give

something and capacitate yourself to not do it,

too.

HeatWave- Anticipate what will soon be yours. If

it?s a coming payday or

celebration, whatever it is, anticipate it and take

on a burning desire for it. Let

yourself believe: it will bring a victory, a final

resolve. But tell yourself if it is

reasonably soon, that a few days, a week or so,

comes soon, and, on that day, you?ll

have gained an unequaled accomplishment.

Celebrate. Celebrate with the music

playing, with those that are around you, and if

they are in doubt: Let them be

drowned like in a flood as you await the

inevitable.

133

Persistence- Work and work often to succeed. Self

publish a book with a quirky
one day you will, and you likely will, succeed. The empowerment) and that are of value. What you
more doubt it brings the better: would have another remember,

These things are Christian Satanic. When you remind her or him of it. What you would have
succeed, after much bragging, you forgotten, let it be. What you would

will have conjured up a great flood that devours

the worst of them. You will be safe

as you float to the promised land. Remind those

drowned that they doubted you.

Thank those that believed you, and continue to

great heights.

B. Christian Satanic Speech, Part Two:

Bragging is counter-productive. You cannot

openly force a good impression. You

can, however, subtly assert one through what is

implied. When complimented,

accept that compliment. NO matter how

flattering, accept it. Don?t be a witness to

yourself. Let others be your witness. Don?t speak

ill of yourself. Avoid complaining.

Some will use the two against you. Few will see it
as some sort of lofty humility,

rarely any. Speak the truth of yourself when it?s

relevant to do so, and know that

it?s better to live detached from the approval of

others, as word-based. It?s better to

know that words are generally of little to know

value. They are quickly forgotten.

They?re all very empty. A person looks for his or

her own honor. So use words that

cause change. Use words that you do find value

in, look for those words that others

value. Words are negative and positive, weak

and powerful for both, so use the ones

that are both positive (including, and sometimes

especially, for your own positive
 speak in any case, speak. Ask for what you want.
Ask questions for things worth the moon to know that the sun will return to you in
the morning, that a new day be
knowing. Compliment those you would guide (by
ego) or else those you would planned, and, when the morning becomes the day,
change with it at an unshaken
simply befriend. Avoid speaking to offend another,
it?s a dead end road, but speak

your mind. Hold your tongue when it would pour

out foolishness. It may, at that
time, seem right, very right, to pour out your
anguish, but the over flowing anger

shown will be relished. It?s more powerful to

gently, but still seriously, defend

yourself. If something bothers you, let it be known.

I. The Love of the Sun

Find the hidden love that God has given you. If all
of those you love are no more, or

of no more love, and if your very brother hates

you, if your father and mother

condemn: Fall then into the love you?ll always

have from the sun of God?s sky. The

sun gives warmth. It?s lord over the seasons,

appointed by God. It will not fail you.

IT will be there in times that you are alone. Going

to a place where you are alone,

go to it to think, to plan, or settle, and it will e

there.
God gave us the warm sun and
134

appointed it to give and take away life, and He

gave it to us to know an awesome

power. So, there, alone with the sun, you may

know a greater presence.
Look unto
 pace. Walk with the sun to have the cool waters Pop stars are frail human beings, societal subjects,
and see the rain: They are all questionable leaders leading

God-given and can be taken away by none but questionably remembered for the good feelings,
God Himself. As sure as the seasons but little else, and for little to

are given, God is there with you.

J. The Drowning Waters, Part Three:

Fall into the place that you belong.

Some say things that are said to make it?s speaker

seem better, more unique.

Although these are seemingly simple they?re not:

the person being spoken to is one

that is not among them, not better than you, not

unique.

Christianity has become a snobby winners-only

club, a rich one where they?ll eat up

anything not good, expensive, but not good. They

demand high dollar because no

one cares about what they?re doing anymore,

and anti-atheism is a more important

teaching than ever. C?mon, guys, it does too

make sense!

None of us sheep are lead further away than that

done by popular entertainment,

and it?s the Devil?s TV, and It?s the Devil?s

music, still, even though that has

been widely forgotten.

Those great rock stars have a master far, far

above them, one that for us is usually
weak and without any power: that of their drugs.
They are exalted by the blind.
 nothing are they remembered for anything of better than most. They know a depth and height of
good meaning. emotion, of feeling.

They listened to the music about break-ups and And does a man create a purpose provided selfishly
think without regarding offensively
If only I had the same
the engine that has invented selfishness?
problems,? Then they invent their problems so
they can relate to their songs (about

break-ups, about rehab, or whatever else.)

Everywhere you will find people that are closed-

shut doors. They want to open the

door you knock on. Then, having opened it, even

inviting you in, they soon after

kick, wail, and scream for you to leave. You said

something you didn?t know was

wrong. You made some sort of gesture that

offended them. You used a word next

to a word and you should never. Let these people

be alone. Instead be friends with
the easy going, the secure, because they will have
it.

135

If you are able to do something that those

around you cannot, but good people

would have it done, do that.

I like to say like I care to those things that don?t

involve me, and to those things it

would seem to, like favoritism, it never does. I

come to these as opportunities to

become more self-sufficient, more than what was

today.

The truly humane accept that they have pain, that

they suffer, that they are weak.

These types are truly remarkable. They don?t

pretend. They know theirselves
 Moderation must be approached carefully. There have been those that knew God?s New
Forcing yourself to not do something Earth would come, but they are those

has a way of making you want to do it.
I have simple dreams, such as hearing songs
that keep me happy and falling asleep
as I sit in a chair.
that always unrightfully took it away from other
people, as though they alone were
qualified to say who?ll stay and who can?t
enter.

Peer pressure doesn?t begin to describe what

forces.
Some will peer-force you into

drugs. I had to flee from such

people.

Know how tightly something is held onto in order

to keep, but also that sometimes

letting go is to keep. It returns, sometimes, to

your heart after it has become missed.

With this, master your plans and goals. But to

know this too, that persistence

breaks down walls in the way of habit, you?ll then

have all your wants strived for,

without on block to fall upon.

If you can see it in a mirror, it can see you.

Compliment and encourage a person, and

you?ll have a friend for life.
The dark sees the light, but the light does not see
the dark.

They can?t make the smokers quit with facts, so

they make it look disgusting.

To those that know they shouldn?t lie, when

known to have lied, make them lie by

asking twice, even three times.

136
 They?ll tell you: Go to (our) Church. Come back!
(To OUR church!) mocking, blasphemous way, but that goes either
way. Both go either way.
The laws we carry are being given to perfect and Some
complete enforcement by
Christian Satanists are hidden Satanists, not
technology. Consider this, that the current Christian. Christian
laws won?t be enough for our perfect Satanism is

society.
Pleasant or not, love is take, not given is not a
pity- offering.

The strong defend others freely.

Don?t be afraid or hesitate to show your anger, as

though it must be justified.

The source of evil is non-balance. Had we not

spent an unequal amount of time

killing and saving life, where would be now?

It?s simple: we admire what isn?t easily

done.

Choose to act against urgent determination.

Discipline yourself into a

patient determination.

Be happy with a light responsibility. Cleaning, a

little exercise, a necessary

appointment, keeps you happy.

Isolation, it seems, goes hand in hand with both

correction and redemption.

Christian Satanists are potentially not satanic at all

but very true and hidden

Christians. For some Christian Satanism gives the

world the hidden incognito

Christian. Think about it: There?s no pride

interference, nor flags with the word

Christian on them. To the opposite extreme,

Christian Satanism may be used in a
 customizable, personalized. preserve the good feelings. Even a little of them
are little elixirs.
Sometimes it?s only a good reason while you are
doing it. Then, doing its I break there scales when they falsely weigh my
existence.
alternative or opposite, and forgetting, that takes
good reason away from what you

were doing earlier.

137

A man that takes back what he has given to his

woman is a thief, one that thinks he
can take back manhood. A woman that takes from
her man without giving herself

is also a thief, one that thinks she?s a woman.

I won?t tell you to defend me with sword and

shield against those that debase our

belief. I?m not bothered by opinions and

attitudes.
Having my own kind of pride I

pretend to agree with them. It usually pisses them

off, too.

I am the only one that can make myself mater.

Therefore I know that God gave it

to me that I may let myself mater. I do not take

self- hate from things done or said

by another.

If they like your stature they?ll speak it, and they

won?t like it if you don?t like them.

Those eccentricities that paint on a masterwork a

year after its completion..
I

don?t.

Turn away from bad feelings. Even a little is a little

poison. Turn instead and
A thinking that is customary is enacted upon the and those that I love. The best I can
best.
do to destroy them is to make them angry.
To remember well remember from point A to
point
B. Otherwise your memory will
K. Prophesies
be directionless, a hash, and used lazily.

A person who only feels at peace while walking

does because (s)he has associated

the two. How about the person who has learned

to feel at peace by associating it

with everything?

It?s natural that a good and lasting success is not

easy to come by. It takes

persistence and difficulty. If it didn?t then

everyone would be doing it.

If you look hard enough for evil in this book you

will not only find it, it will find

you and make you itself.

Know always that it was not at all a coincidence

that our paths crossed. Those that

are here will stay here. They have no place else to

go. You have been called for the

purpose of going where I go.

138

I lie to the non-Christian Satanic often, especially

about being evil. I would not lie

to you. I would be better off lying to myself. You

(all) embody what I am.
As I

speak to them is not as I am speaking to you. I

can?t help the closedminded.

There?s no hope for them. They hate what I am

 either be used to harm others, it can be used to
Remember Isaiah?s prophesy, that he said a wolf prevent harm, but at best should be
will eat with the sheep and that to
intelligently used to end suffering. It?s important
be a hundred will be as to be a child. First, to put up safe-guards against
science will extend our lives.
Later,
science will make us immortal. Even those of
impure thought will be in
God?s New

Kingdom. The wolves won?t harm the sheep.

There is very clear evidence that science is

making all things possible. Science is of

God. God knew that we would evolve to a certain

point where we could do nearly

anything. When we have powers that are far

above our own understanding and we

become incapable keeping a grasp, then will the

Kingdom of Heaven be at our very

door. Good will undo all evil as our suffering will

be gone. It is important that you

know this: That you choose to become a spiritual

body and abandon the beastly, the

physical and carnal. At our current state we have

mastered nature so well that we

can trap and feed on millions of animals a day.

Restraint is important.
What are we

to do without our values? Develop a medically

thinning drug so we can eat four

cows a day? Understand this, that we must be

ready for our spiritual state.

Here is something worth considering: Let?s say

that science gives us greater

protection, which it has, but so much that no

individual may be harmed by another.

It would then be important to ban technology

that violates others. Science can
 harm, against sciences that violate others.
A nightmare could occur if it isn?t: such and their goals work. Schedualized goals prioritize.
They put time in it?s rightful
as a mad (or simply plain sick) scientist that
enslaves, even gradually, the place. Goals organize time and to purposely
schedule something not only brings
population. This is currently a far-fetched concept.
It won?t always be.
Slowly but

surely science will progress. Don?t let harm come

without foresight. Be prepared.

Be a survivalist of science.

L. Time

Time may be your best friend or your worst

enemy.
IT may be your companion and

servant or your worst enemy. Whatever you hold

it to be it is indifferent either way,

so make it yours to use well. A person who

tells their-self faithfully that so much

time wanted to pass before an arrival of something

good will pass quickly, will have

139

it pass quickly. A person that tells their-self that

time is unbearably taking too long,

will make it that way. Learn patience and believe

that what you want will come

soon and it will by that alone. IF you have an hour

to kill use it as a gift. Get rest,

add a gem to better preparation, simply sit and

wait contentedly, but always use it

better than killing it. It can?t be killed. IT can be

made uncomfortable.
It kills you,
not you, it. Learn to follow schedules. That that do
should, because they have goals
 assurance that they?ll be done but they build
contentment and fill with a feeling of and as a sum that?s better than quantity from too
many.
fulfillment. If you do more than what you
originally intended to do, that?s good.

Goals are not something that should be set in N. The Everyday Martyrdom of a Christian Satanist
stone.
If it is that you finish with less,

that?s alright too. It?s good practice to know

what you can do best in a given

amount of time. It requires some level of

detachment to work. Find that right

amount of detachment. It?s worth it. One more

thing: it isn?t leisure time if it?s all

leisure time. Relaxing means to relax- from

what was difficult. The best outcome

given to the here-after is to befriend time here

and now.
M. Gifted Contentment

You can prepare for your well-being, or you can

prepare for it more fully.
Limit

your needs, but if you do then prepare them

more fully, not less, making

contentment into an evil. Make contentment

work for you: limit your needs but

have them in full. Otherwise your contentment

will be your master, and not you of

it. IF you need one device, make it a good one. If

you need one drink (tea, coffee, for

example) buy extra to drink it strong or buy it

better.
What?s better, if accepted, is

quality without quantity, or is quantity without

quality? The answer to that

depends, but for most of the things you buy,

limited needs are better with quality,
 They?ll tell you that your sound philosophy, one O. The Global Bible Project
that is proven to make you better,

is an oxy-moron, a contradiction that will send

you to hell. They?ll say that this Throughout centuries there have been a countless
amount of things written that
philosophy is for weirdoes, a strange one that you
are bran-washed by, that you

follow after a cult. In our early times we will be

known as a cult. All early religions

are, and neither Christianity nor Satanism were

unequalled exceptions.
Satanism

had it?s fair share of ridicule. But one day we will

be known as masters of the earth,

followers proud and world-changing. Some

women will reject you, but stay strong.

The strongest among us are those that keep

practicing despite it?s dishonor. Don?t

quit. Never give up.

140
Our time will come. There will come a time when
we will gather to celebrate.

This time will come, that gathered together we will

celebrate with the glory

found in a perfect happiness. In defiance of all that

was before us: past

suffering, mortality, human limitations, will be

gone far from us, strictly to

not return. All food will be a spiritual food, all

waters cool and all substance

will be right with God on that day. The pain that

has left us will turn to an

embodiment of one thing left: an immortals task

of pursuing perfection.
 but good (perfect) work. What needs to be said on
haven?t been brought to light. These things, in reward is the topic here.
letters, or on a wadded thrown What

away piece of paper, though valuable, were never you get as a result from perfect work must
read. We believe that many good altogether be enjoyed, because
things are spoken that were never heard, written
that were never seen, and shown

but unseen. There are also many books that have

either been long forgotten and

are currently sitting on dusty shelves. A good

truth forgotten is a bad thing. It?s

qualified to resurface, and we do. I?ll add one

more piece to this: there are many

brilliant minds who are fully capable of teaching

but never given the opportunity to.

Brought together piece by piece in volumes The

Global Bible, or you may call it

The Universal Bible, or whatever else, compiles

these things into new books,

books that speak what has fallen on deaf years or

never heard as much as they

should have been.

P. God-Given Wealth

By its nature and in many ways Christian Satanism

places value on work. Christian

Satanism teaches patience. It is a worship of

perfection and values perfect work.

That work should be done in a way that a

Christian Satanist may do it perfectly. It

teaches work that honors God, too, in a similar

way.
In so many other ways, such as

honoring high standards, Christian Satanism

places value on work. Not only that,
 inasmuch as it is it is a gift from God and God is
glorified. Your possessions as a
2. Do not place your cock where it doesn?t think it
should be.
result of work are given by God and what that
work gives must be considered Instead, put it where you know it is wanted.

given wealth. Own what you won in pride. Show

what you won with pride.
Enjoy

what you won. IF you do you will work for more,

and not less, and you will more

easily work. It is altogether blind-sighted to think

that God doesn?t repay work.

That we all live for other things and ignore all

material gifts. TO put God first

through working for Him comes before what is

gained. Therefore God is honored

from the beginning to end and more through a

loving acceptance and full use of

what He gives. A farmer doesn?t grow a crop and

then let it sit there and rot,

141

starving himself and his/her family. Your portion is

given with work and taking it

with a glad heart is to honor God.

Q. The Permissible and Impermissible

1. Do not set your heart to offending someone

who
hasn?t

bothered you, that has left you alone, that

doesn?t ask to
be hurt.
 we don?t want more of their kind.

3. Do not con. Do not rob those that very

innocently help

the helpless. It is abhorrent. See the heart of 6. Please see these as foolish because if you do I?ll
someone have a

that would give you help that you do not really

deserve.

If you don?t see it as abhorrent of you to rob

them then

you are evil and should be cut into pieces.

4. Do what you?re expected to do, be the way

you
are

wanted to be. If you are in a place that expects

you to do a

choir, then do it. If you are wanted to learn

somewhere,

then learn there. But if you are forced to do a

choir or

learn somewhere that you are forced to be, do

both half-assed.

5. Please don?t compliment someone who

turns
there back

on you by rubbing it in your face later. Please

don?t

complain to those who see weakness in it and

hurt you by

it later. Please just sit still and be at peace in a

crowded

room of assholes. They want more of their own

kind and
 friend: Handing out everything you own, asking
like a they secretly, and unloudly revel. Its only rule is a
pact of secrecy. The most
pest for things you can buy yourself I?m not unspeakable acts go on in that back alley there
your f?n where they would make grandma

father. Asking me will I will not I do or give such

and

such and such and getting all when I say no to a

yes or no

question? Go away and don?t bother returning.

142

7. Please don?t build a massive house of cards

and
pour glue

all over it. Please see conspiracy theories as stupid

and

the unstupid see them.

8. Please build and keep a good home in your

lifetime.

Please give your life the best meaning you can.

Please

seek an unconditional happiness. Please put

yourself first

but please don?t step all over other people

because you

feel good.

R. The Satanic Eden

The Satanic Eden is a place hidden, like a room in

a back alley where at midnight
blush and move her daughter to another country. more all is complete between you
Whoever has a secret Eden in his
and Him. He isn?t shaking a mighty fist at you. He
private room has a gift that is invested in with rewards, unconditionally. He
every dollar he makes. Only the

most beastly, the least prudish, the purely rotten,

are welcome there. It?s no parts

unbared in there, so you better bring

protection! He slaps her and she slaps him as

they make monkey love. But does anyone really

care?

S. Live and Learn

You have a lifetime given to learn. Given to

learning, God will not throw away

what you have learned, as though putting you in

a mindless spiritual body in

heaven. Our future existence is built on what we

are and have been. The sum of our

existence is put forth forever. When you live to

learn, you?ll become better throughout life. It?s
challenging: your mind can be overloaded trying
to find an

answer. But through mastery of your mind you

will certainly master your emotion

and your existence. You?ll never lose it, either.

T. The God of Truth

When God is worshipped or strictly obeyed in a

manner that is false, God is not

being worshipped or obeyed at all. Instead, a

false God is. The more you know God

in truth, the more you may worship Him, and the

loves, unconditionally. He does correct, but does
so with wisdom, not with hate. He
7. Is individualized, personalized, known by
personal interpretation and
made you because He wants to know you. He did
not make anything that is thrown
away. God is all-powerful. Therefore His mercy is
evident. Learn what and who

God is. Learn it well and you?ll have become all

that He expects you to become.

143

You?ll have then become able to worship God in

truth and worshipping
Him in

spirit will come far more easily.

U. Christian Satanism is:

1. A balance as balance should be.

2. Involved with perfection. Our God
is worshipped perfection. We seek
that

perfection.

3. A refinement through duality.

4. Abstract, idealist, and imaginative. It uses
old ideas differently and better
than how they were originally or customarily used.

5. Has no leadership. It involves everyone. It

gives each the ability to excel, as

they are given to it.

6. Accepts contradictions. One point can

be proven so much that it becomes
a

truth, but so can it?s opposite.

 personal practice. day.

8. Is a no name practice. We don?t honor 7. Use methods that are proven effective, either
names and titles above the
thoughts by
your

and actions behind them- in fact we often void

own understanding or taking advice from those
them.

9. Is made to be expandable. It may be

expanded on to provide a wealth W. Life Preservation.
of

further possible use.

10. If you ever arrive at the place where

you fully acknowledge and accept
the

title of Christian Satanist, even if it comes to you

soon, then you are a

Christian Satanist with every promise given it.

V.

On Being Successful.

1. What you put in is what you take out.

2. You reap as sowed, some seeds take longer
to
grow.

3. Success takes time, be persistent.

4. Money talks.
5. Perfect your ideas and love perfected
thought,
the

intelligent and crafty will find the best way.

6. Where there?s a will there?s a way, and

remember that

Rome wasn?t built in a

 Satan himself: He who masters. He is not a buddy-
buddy wise-cracker.
Existence is a series of inputs, and outputs with a
connection, often a fluidic one, He?s more

with time and space. These inputs and outputs can of a drill instructor or strict teacher. You may
be known in myriad ways: as consider him a friend, and be right,

144

soaking, wringing, fluttering, and burning- you

name it. What you bring in

instantly expands and retracts, circulating. In some

spots they burst as a passion.

Some things gravely sink in. Music provide a

rhythmic tendency, as it?s the mind

that makes the body dance. The direction that

inputs take are new and so is the

freshness and vibrancy of youth. These become

predictable, hence old age.
The

more things change the more they remain the

same.
Things become predictable. By

keeping a fresh, invigorated mind, inasfar as is

necessary, your flesh will be kept

new, even into eternal life, but the lazy mind

doesn?t want to. Life is extended in

another way, though dry food and pickled ham is

less pleasurable. Another life
preservation method comes from conditioned
strength. Smoke for a period, then

quit, your lungs will be more strong. Drink, and

stop, your liver will be.
Avoid

non-natural antibiotics, weight train, ect., that?ll

toughen you. That is a balance

and something that nature can?t resist. On the

Satanic side of Christian
Satan is
but only in the way that you find mastery of the
earth, he does want you to have

eternal life in the flesh. Introduction (to Christian Satanism)

1. Introduction (To Christian Satanism)

X. Christian Satanic Enlightenment.

Nothing in the beginning was either loved or

hated albeit by default. That something is it
simply is. Then the reasoners come around and
reason.
They war,

or at least argue and debate. They determine

that what was once black and white is

not: this should be hated, and its opposite loved.

Where you find clergy you toss in

a whole greater reason, and in come the police,

and all else. By this time it?s no

more black and white than a rainbow. Age upon

ages may pass while what is simple

is hated/ loved increasingly. Then comes along

certain triggers to propel a turning

of the tables. Quickly, every reason against those

for it are very rightfully for it (by

clergy, the police, the psychiatrists, and whoever

else are lucky enough to be in the

right place at the right time.) These are women

and men that are honored.
They?re

revolutionaries. The best of us however see the

black and white as what it was

and is and will remain, without color dumping.

That is the clear-thinking

enlightenment available, possible, for the

Christian Satanic.

Book Four: The Church of the Christian Satanist

 T: The Growth of our Philosophy
2. General Principles
3. The Important
Matters 145

4. About the Author

5. Sermons
Detailed Contents:

A: Internet Mastery

B: Learning Motivation

C: The Devil?s Words

D: Sexuality, the Satanic Side

E: The Way in Which God is Worshiped

F: Christian Satanic Magic

G: Use of Perfection

H: Values and Vices I:

Pacts with Anyone J:

To Be Reincarnated

K: No Centralized Church

L: System of Tithing M:

Group Wellness

N: Not Really a Cult

O: Recruitment

P: The Inexcusable

Q: Minors and the Church

R: Isolation Away From Harm

S: Acts of Deception
 U: Learning What You Want from a on
Group V: A Simple But Working Group

W: Sermons
146
X: Global

Bible 1. Introduction (to Christian Satanism)

Projects Y:

The Trade The Christian Satanist is a person eager to master

their lives and their thinking. It
of Talent
was first outlined in The Christian Satanic
Z: A Person?s Own Declaration. Since then its outline is

Testament A0: The generally complete and there is little more to

learn than what couldn?t be learned
Church Online
from it that wouldn?t be expanded on by the
A2: From Modern-Day Alchemists to Christian Satanist practicing it. As for
Numerologists, Prophets and more
me it has made me who I am today: a peaceful
A3: Don?t Care person in control of his thinking and

About the Math eagerly acting each day to improve his life. I
remain calm in the face of failure and
A4: Let Your Heart
continue enacting the betterment of my life,
despite what results aren?t there. I had
Be Heard A5:

About Taxation

A6: Say

Good

Things

A7:

Share

The

Music

A8:

Conclusi
 this philosophy shared with all, for free, by I want a good legacy, not a
offering it on numerous e-book sites. I
bad one. I don?t want to be remembered as some
hope that you buy the paper copies of my work. sort of filthy con artist. Christian
They are to be my source of income.
Satanism can help you as it has helped many. It?ll
Any who wish to share my philosophy are free to make you go places. It?ll take a
do so. It has helped me be

complete. Christian Satanism has far too many

principles to be generalized in a

short introduction. Some will use their own

concepts of it. One of my favorite

concepts of it is that perfection is worshiped.

Christian Satanism believes in hard

workers and being productive. Perfection as a

philosophy goes even deeper than

that: it helps keep junk from being hoarded in the

home by buying what is perfect,

and perfecting its follower?s homes in other ways.

Christian Satanism is a very

broad religion. It can lead to any direction, as

competently as I was able to make it

so. It may have a contradictory title. But only

those that don?t see far beyond names

could call any name a living contradiction. We

are the first religion of balance.

We appropriate duality (that were one thing

should be we allow it to be.) Christian
Satanism isn?t the practice of sacrificing animals
to the Devil or hurting people. It?s

a law-abiding religion that rationally sees no

purpose in harming animals. It

doesn?t brainwash people. It was designed to give

people control of their own

thinking and to go from there. I kept the nonsense

out of Christian
Satanism. I

wanted to write a religion that didn?t do these

things.
 expects it. Therefore we offer duality instead of
life where little is being done and change it into balance, when it has its right place.
one where it improves itself. If an
This book is our dreams, ambitions, and a
answer was acceptable to me I realized it may not broadening of our possibilities. It?s a
be for another. Differences in

points of views were carefully considered.

Sometimes doing something is a good

thing to do: for one person. But if another

person, giving their own unique thinking,
may find disaster with it. I have spoken all along
that Christian Satanism is a great

evil or to others that it is purely good. The fact is

it was made to be both.
Why

bother picking sides when it only makes enemies

out of the other? There are those

that say to me I am going to hell for calling

myself a Satanist, as though they have

the power to send me there. But my work is

good, not evil, under any name. I don?t

tell people to hate and harm each other. I don?t

expect them to make a sacrifice of

ingenuine love either. I instead say that good

and evil should each be given their

147

own rightful places. There is no such thing as a

perfectly good society anyway. In

fact to make good perfect is to make it evil. This

bad crime is punished.
This lesser
crime is then punished. Then this even lesser
crime is punished until it is a crime to

have any thought at all. A perfect balance isn?t

good.
But we aren?t the type that
book of action and that action when it rewards. If wish to associate with people and
you want a better basis of what I
their petty matters. Instead we find ourselves at
have just outlined it may be found in the home online. There are many ways

following: The Christian Satanic Declaration (Two of making money online. You may write books and
learn how to promote them,
editions)

The Christian Satanic Bible (Two editions, this the

second)

A Philosophy of God?s New Earth

The Satanic Vade Meccum

And I hope it is that The Christian Satanic Vade

Meccum will be published one day, by me

or absolutely anyone.

This book is nonetheless as essential as the others

with many things not likely to
have been learned about Christian Satanism
without it. For now take the time with

the book in your hand knowing the best way to

read it is that it wasn?t made to be

anyone?s burden. You?ll mostly find practical

applications on improving your life,

some challenging, some more so and some less.

1. General Principles

148

A: Internet Mastery

Those that aren?t for us are against us. We don?t

maximizing their sales, may create games with a
game engine and sell the files, or
write music and sale the MP3s. Making money
online starts with a small step, but
the further you walk the more confidently and
competently.
burdensome then take a little bitty step to change
it into success. Keep on doing.
Sow seeds. In time it will all come together but
work to watch your success in real
time anyway.

It is important that we speak out the words that

increase our numbers.
We share

the same economy. This is so as a structure. We

spend money on each other online.

This is a shared and rewarding tithe that we

give.
When you see a Christian

Satanic product made by a Christian Satanist: buy

it.

But to better our own incomes we must also

increase our numbers on the forums,

video sharing sites, and differently by promoting

what we ourselves make.

There is wisdom in knowing this: That you make

circles leading back to you.
There are many who will tell you that a
technological world is no world at all. But

people are tired of the trees because the trees

are only good if that?s all there is.

If we have mastered the internet then we are its

masters. If we bring it together

with perfection than the internet will be a

Christian Satanic Dimension.

B: Learning Motivation

Your enemies are your enemies because they

want you to fail. There aren?t many

more types that could be better for you: use

them to succeed. Ignore the doubt they

have for you. Prove them wrong by becoming a

success. If your failure feels
 many different places you are able to.
Make yourself so very well noticed that even the
enemies of your past see you (your C: The Devil?s Words

success.) The Devil?s Words are those that are defiantly

unique. They can?t be challenged
149

There may then come that day unexpected when

all of your efforts show massive

results. That day may be unexpected so don?t give

up, and continue to work. By

that time you may rest with greater ease knowing

your future is secured.

Work too for a legacy, to be remembered. If you

know of a way to be remembered

after being forgotten then give that a try. You

could have plastic coins made with

what you represent on them and toss them into

different areas. Someone may very

well pick one up someday and think of who you

were, looking more into it. Offer

your books for free, too. They all advertise that

way.
That way they may at

any moment be read.

Libraries may very well take your book.

What you make have it preserved by at least one
option (a hard cover for a book, a

good disk with a good case for it for music.)

People will appreciate a signed copy

and will be more likely to hold onto it.

Make available differences. One description for

one book on all places isn?t good.

They would simply not know where to go. It would

all appear more the same, not

less. Instead offer a different description on as

because they are entirely his own. They are also repeat what we have asked for is to
found in the perfection of meaning.
tell it to oneself, not Him. We strive to be
Even each word conveys a perfect meaning to accurate but not too accurate.
the next and are altogether summed He

as the perfect phrase, the perfect articulation of

speech.

D: Sexuality, the Satanic Side

The Devil wants sexuality to be forbidden. He

even wants it to be known as

forbidden. Because of what he has done to make

it so through eons of time humans

have become a dam holding back a great flood

that has (recently) been cracked by

him.

In the Christian Satanic Church we don?t forbid

others to do what is sexually

natural. Some things are inherently unnatural:

things such as pedophilia and

bestiality. These aren?t naturally natural and

are impermissible.

E: The Way in Which God is Worshiped

God must be known in truth and for most part is

too ideational for too many.

Before we can worship Him we must first know

Him in truth. There are certain

things we know to be unfruitful, such as giving

Him ultimatums or relating Him to

punishment. We know that redemption comes

from Him as a gift that cannot be
taken away, from anyone or even from
ourselves.
When we pray we do not

repeat 150

things. What is heard once has been heard. To

 understands us better than we understand our
own meaning. Knowing that He
gives us what we need and with faith that He
provides it we know we please Him.
We please Him by knowing Him.
Our system of morality is based on values and vices.
We do things known be good
for us and don?t do things that aren?t. This is a
better system for doing what is right
than presumed purpose on a higher power
rewarding or condemning what we do.

F: Christian Satanic Magic

Christian Satanic Magic is grey magic based on the

behavioral spell book of the

Christian Satanic Declaration. When it is used for

evil it has turned black. When it

is used for something holy it has turned white.

There are also rituals found in Christian

Satanism.
They are in The Christian

Satanic Bible/Declaration and other books. We

practice these generally for the

purpose of improving our lives and thinking.

Our magic is similar to that of an RPG (Role Playing

Game) such as
Final Fantasy

(a game series.) Only it was made real, tangible,

and applicable.

G: Use of Perfection

Although literal perfection is limitless and to its

ends unachievable that is the very

reason why we use it. It is a great mystery as to its

end. It is a principle that

guarantees order within society and work that is

very well done. It improves

everything: from creativity to values such as

patience. It gives every individual

something to reach for and for her or him to be

better while they reach for it.

H: Values and Vices

 and we are part carnal. We are both by intention,
Christ never meant to be a minister of do-no-sin. so hell doesn?t appeal to us either
The Son of God spoke of things
by any measurement. We both want and pray for
that were good for you and bad for you, even reincarnation and are prepared
necessary for survival but not acted
for it by Christian Satanism. There is no eternal life
on by so many. Values and vices were taken without acknowledgment that
from that source and applied to

Christian Satanism. So, instead of having a

system of good/evil/sin/ righteousness,

we have a simplified system of values and vice.

These are more concrete and lasting

because they?ll always be beneficial or not

beneficial. God hasn?t been an enforcer of

law?s redemption for some time now.

I: Pacts with anyone:

Pacts violate God?s power. They can never be

absolute. He won?t allow them to be.

151

A contract is alright to sign if you have to but they

shouldn?t be around at all.

There is no such thing as a pact with Satan that is

absolute sending you to hell after

such and such

time. J: To Be

Reincarnated

Christian Satanism should not be followed by

those not wishing to be reincarnated.

It is designed to cause it. We are anchored to the

middle grounds (such as earth)

with a spiritual body. Being both carnal and

spiritual fulfills the Godgiven purpose

of being reincarnated. The idea of heaven

doesn?t appeal to us. It?s entirely spiritual
 Jesus was the Son of God who died for our
salvation.
Therefore the eastern
philosophies that propose reincarnation are false.
K: No Centralized Church
in and fighting for that group?s
prosperity. Fighting, which is to say to expand and
perfect it. Beneath that there
are those in it who we should all care about. We
do, and we do we are one body and

There are no central Churches in Christian

Satanism.
There are no dominating,

dictating Churches in Christian Satanism. Every

Christian Satanist has the

freedom of creating her or his own church, even if

it?s their home.

L: System of Tithing

We do not tithe for immaterial things such as

sermons. We share money as a group

as its own economy. Whatever a Christian Satanist

produces, that is what we tithe

on by buying. There is another type of tithe and

that is placing 10% of your income

into the future of your well-being. This may be an

investment of many sorts or it

may be paying for security. It can be making

certain you?ll have it well when times

are difficult. It can be toward your legacy, a well

placed loan, ect., anything that

makes your future better.

M: Group Wellness

It is a psychological characterness that humans

began as social beings that have

developed as social beings. It is undeniable that

every person needs to feel belonged.

We need to be a part of a group for our own

good.
There is a spiritual feeling (and

carnal too) of feeling proud of the group you are

 one soul. Having the faith that we will not be over- all wellness. It improves our
separated we will not be, not in any
Christian Satanic economy. It brings in new ideas. It
152 is a difference in sameness.

P: The Inexcusable

time present or

future. N: Not

Really a Cult

We are not really a cult but we have no issues

with those that call us that. What

we are called by isn?t cared about. We tell

people who should be told it that we are a

cult, but a good one. We are indifferent to

what names and descriptions are

placed upon us. We are just people practicing

the religion we want to. If, while

practicing it, we are called things such as a sex

cult or a group doing evil, what

difference does it really make? They aren?t one

of us. They?ll say what they want to

say. A name like a Christian Satanic church is

destined to be called many evil

things.

O: Recruitment

One member could be the very one member

that makes everything for us better or

everything for us worse. The only way they could

intentionally make things worse

is by entering into our groups dishonestly. We

forgive unintentional harm done to

our establishments. Therefore the best way to

recruit starts with bringing in

members who honestly want to join.

Recruitment is an art and a joy. It improves our

Sex is alright in any case if it?s voluntary between (lawfully.) It has been said by too
two adults. Sexual pushiness
many that, well, I would take her away from him
isn?t. Rape certainly isn?t and should be reported. but it really isn?t my business (I
Governmental opposition is
am afraid to.) We do not take a member away
absolutely intolerable. Police officers and other from their families or friends unless
members in authority to protect

your rights and peace should absolutely be aired.

That is to say, publicized about

having violated your safety because of your

religion if they do so. Likewise those

that violate your religious rights should be aired,

made known to many. It is not

in our practice, however, to release their names.

An accurate description of them

and what they did is

sufficient. Q: Minors and the

Church

It isn?t the matter of adults if minors create their

own churches. The two are

separate. There are no adult and children Christian

Satanic Churches. A parent is

not prevented to introducing their child to

Christian Satanism. All adults are

prevented from associating a child with an adult

Church by having them included

153

in its organization/ organizational practices or

other participation. Adults may not

recruit minors. Minors may not recruit adults.

R: Isolation Away From Harm

We bring in a feeling of group belonging to those
harmed by someone in their lives.

We work to take them away from that person

that family member or friend is hurtful to them. If
they are then we find them U: Learning What You Want From a Group
Thought should be considered about what you
another friend or partner within our ranks. We want from a group, either the one
gravitate others away from such

harm by uniting them with our own, those that

know how to love them the right

way.

S: Acts of Deception

We do not care if non Christian Satanists are

deceived if they act to counter what

we are. If it benefits us to lie then we do so. In

fact we practice doing so to make our

lives in the non Christian Satanic world more

tolerable. We don?t care if the
university homework was completed as long as
we get the passing grade.
We don?t

blackmail anyone. But when it comes to truth

and non truth the two aren?t the

same when it comes to dealing with the non

Christian Satanic. If a person has

bravely proven that they speak the truth with fear

of the truth then that?s another

matter: they should be given the same because this

is Christian Satanic.

T: The Growth of Our Philosophy

There is growth of our group but there is a

growth that must be placed before it:

that is the growing of our philosophy. When legal,

digital downloads of Christian

Satanic material should be multiplied online.

These are planted seeds for potential

growth in the future. It must become a practice to

plant seeds if our numbers of

such a undeservingly controversial religion is

to grow and thrive.
 you are in or one of your own. Be reasonable but
get your voice heard and make it it is then that they are Christian Satanic Churches.

so. If the group you are in violates you: first X: Global Bible Projects:
consider if that?s your abusive parents
One aspect of organization may come from a global
(if any) talking to you or a spiteful friend of the bible project. A global bible
past.
If you are seeing past any false

suspicion and that group really is against you,

then they are not Christian
Satanic

and an actual Christian Satanic group should be

created by you.

154

V: A Simple But Working Group

This may be in your home. It may be in one room.

A Church can be anywhere. It

may be a slow start Church depending on your

goals for it, but, working a little at

a time on it, it?ll certainly grow. There aren?t any

strict organizational

pre-requisites to a Church. If the best you can do

is build an altar to pray before
then that?s the best thing to do.

W: Sermons

Sermons from the Holy Bible are entirely

acceptable even if that is about all there is

in a Christian Satanic Church. The difference

between a Christian Church and a

Christian Satanic one is that the Christian one

preaches against things such as

homosexuality and will preach about hell. Christian

Satanic principles are different.

When it is that the Church is doing sermons that

are related to Christian
Satanism
 project is a creation of Christian Satanism
involving much time and work but leave any stone unturned and it can be the
bedrock to the foundation of your new
rewarding for all. What is it? It is to collect
documents from others who which to Christian Satanic Church.
be included, those documents essays of any
length for inclusion into a Global Bible. AO: The Church Online

It doesn?t have to be called a Global Bible. It can

be called anything. It can be called

a Community Bible. These help with the further

organization of the Church that

made it. And don?t forget that it may be a Church

bible you are working on.

Y: The Trade of Talent

We all have creative talent. Church members

should let their talents be known

(such as on a paper document inside the Church)

and offer that talent at a price.

Z: A Person?s Own Testament

A testament is a book that was influenced by a

Christian Satanist?s use of Christian

Satanism, from thoughts that were formed to

actions to ideas that formed from the

practice of Christian Satanism. It should be

similar to the way the philosophy

changed the person. It should be all expansions

without word for word copying.
The Christian Satanist?s testament can be
compared to a witch?s grimoire (book of

spells bible.) While practicing Christian Satanism

be sure to journal what lead you

to success. Those are the actions you should

continue and have others do.
Don

?t

155
 mysticisms. You only need reason why such
mysticism should be organized into a
The internet certainly offers the opportunity
to create a Church. In fact this is
group. If you are already teaching others such
becoming so for many. Websites are not difficult things, it is already one.
to make, even ones designed

around socializing. Those that even speak, though

must speak well, of the Christian

Satanic religion are priests, and sometimes

recruiters. It could be your one duty to
recruit. That one thing isn?t altogether substantial
however and a Christian

Satanist will feel better by expanding their

practices into things like forming

groups. They?re all Churches and to present videos

of your sermons or instruction

is to give a lasting sermon, ect., to all. The future

that technology holds is without

limit. Someday we may even have synthetic

environments in which the Christian

Satanic can interact as though there but not there.

I know that day will come.

A2: From Modern-Day Alchemists to

Numerologists, Prophets, and
More

The Christian Satanist has many opportunities with

different occult lifestyles as

outlined in The Christian Satanic Bible/Declaration

and A Philosophy of God?s New

Earth. Those that practice any given one for a long

period of time will become good

at them. They can then easily present their ideas

and instructions online.
They are

practices of Christian Satanism and all Christian

Satanic Practices are practices

within the Church of it. There are always good

ventures in appropriatelyplaced
 A3: Don?t Care About the Math
bringing them to you better than a black and white
Future goals can be bothersome when looked text book would. If you don?t
too carefully into. That?s because no
want to speak at all there is no good enough
one can flawlessly predict the future. If you reason for you to. There is also the
have gained many members working to
choice of making and selling propaganda material
keep them and continuing to bring more in is that may be as simple as
more important than reaching any

particular number: which you may very well

surpass. Remember that over time a

little effort here and there certainly adds up and

that as well as you sow is as well as

you may expect to reap. There isn?t any time

to fretter about deadlines and lost

causes. Simply work to make things good and

better.
Don?t let failure bring you

down. The very reason why success is

appreciated (admired) is because it isn?t easy

to get. There are no short cuts. Prosperity takes

time.

A4: Let You Heart Be Heard

156

Public speeches may not be easy for you. They

might be. They aren?t for me. That?s

why I don?t do them. But there is a lot of money

to be made from them and a lot of

hearts to reach and lives to improve doing

them.
Simply speaking about Christian

Satanism and recording what you say is

beneficial.
Videos may be sold or

monetized. It has other hidden benefits, such

as bringing others to you and
 slideshows. I don?t recommend investing a
difficult amount of time on any given
one. Often good enough is good enough and a
Christian Satanist fails to see when it
is. We try too hard. But don?t let this particular
type of thing tax you.
When we are gathered simply to listen to music or
party that is Church.
Why
wouldn?t it be? It is because it?s a celebration of
life.
There are no equals to that. To

A5: About Taxation

Pay your taxes. It is their own matter when other

Churches do not (because of their

non-profit set up.) We aren?t designed to

accurately be called a non-profit Church.

We could squirm and wiggle our way around this

but we don?t. We sell products

that although are religious are not concretely

definable as a religiously organized

non-profit income. We have our own sub-economy

but the government that fights

for our rights should be respected enough to get

paid.

A6: Say Good Things

We couldn?t have been taught early enough that

we shouldn?t say anything if

anything we would say isn?t good. Too many

religions invent hypocrites. They feel

inadequate as followers so instead of admitting it

they make others out to be. There

are no perfect adherents of Christian Satanism. We

all take our own road with it,

making our own choices in using it. That?s why we

feel good around each other.

We are independent followers of the same

religion.

A7: Share The Music

 celebrate life together and dispense with the If you didn?t I know you would have been entirely
philosophy, from time to time at least, Satanic. You aren?t. You believe

is closer unity than all work and no play. in the redemption of God even more than those
that use a name emptily to receive
A8: Conclusion

Smoking or non smoking? Why don?t you decide?

If it?s your Church then you

should have the right to allow it or disallow it.

157

Remember that we have no ultimate authority,

not even me. There are only two

ranks in all of our Churches: That is priest and

apprentice. A woman may certainly

be a priest too. A priest is one who teaches. An

apprentice is one who follows. You

may have many priests. You may have many

apprentices.

How do we worship our God together? When we

worship perfection and put God

above us we worship Him.

What about the occult? Isn?t that evil? Yes,

sometimes it is, when it is used that

way. We have two choices: to use it for good or

evil.
We are the Christian Satanic,

not the Satanic, not Pagan, not the entirely

Christian.

Will God forgive me if I call myself a Christian

Satanist? Giving you the answer to

this is important to me. I can tell you faithfully

that God is a forgiving
God. You

loved Christ before you heard what I had to say

and you believed in Him. I did too.
 it. You love God despite anything. Therefore you
are saved no matter what.
Does God have a purpose for us Christian
Satanists?
Yes. We are to be
with our own dimension, enough to go to them
and communicate with fairly the
same. Their technology is also too far advanced
for us to see unless they wanted it

reincarnated because God wants the physical

worlds to remain. Our souls have

always existed. We have awakened here. We?ll

awaken elsewhere when our time

comes.

The future of the Devil is that he be washed in the

fire. Those of us that do what is

abhorrently evil will also be washed in the same

fire.
If there is no hope for our

criminal behavior and we helplessly victimize other

than there will be a worse fate

for us: either sudden death or permanent death

in hell.

Do we worship Satan? The answer is, technically

no, but we do worship the perfect

being he is to become, which is not yet.

What about the rapture (scripture that states upon

the return of Jesus Christ that

we will either side with Him or the Anti Christ and

those siding with Jesus will be

risen to heaven)? The word rapture is not in the

Holy Bible. All will face

tribulation except us because we are too

incompetent to decide on such a thing.

In the book of Ezekiel there is a space craft

mentioned. Angels and demons are

other dimensional. They are far more intelligent

life for us to articulate the same as

they would with each other. Not all of other

worldly life is and some are in tune
seen. It isn?t always even metal. Imagine that it?s
like plastic that would have been
made hundreds of thousands of years in the
future.
People underestimate these
People like to be useful. While in your home ask
them to do simple tasks from time
to time. If they respect you they?ll do them and
they?ll respect you if you are

things. They can?t see that far ahead. What

progressed for us in two hundred years

was surpassed by some life millions of years ago

with a higher intelligence to begin

with. Pray together that you be taken from the

earth on a space craft and together

you might leave before the tribulation.

Here are some ideas that you may like for turning
your home or room into a

158

Church:

Grey is the most Christian Satanic color.

If you are making an online Church have a good

laptop, maybe even a second one.

Backup the files you have.

Buying perfect things for your Church honors it. A

magical way to honor it is by

buying something from someone who needed the

sale to get by in life. It may not be

important to you but it was for that person and is

sacred by that alone.
Buying

what is perfect doesn?t necessarily mean buying

the most expensive things

although you do usually get what you pay for.

Remember that Rome wasn?t built in day.

Things take time to come together

well.
 friendly with them. with what you are doing.

To say this in metaphor your online Church should Please do not entangle your identity into one area
also be kept clean. of your life.

Be careful of grandiosity. You could have a lot of

appreciation for what you say and

do that leads to grandiose thinking, an ego or self

esteem that is unreasonably high.

If this happens then what you have worked for

will seem to continue to work but

will work no longer until you have come back into

the thinking before (that got)

you there.

Play your cards right. Play things by ear. Be all

things to all people. Do what you

are wanted and needed to do and you will become

all things to all people.

Don?t desire power and power will not

overtake you. Be a simple person doing

complex things with patience and quality work.

This is the somewhat

self-sacrificial side to earning your keep and is

Christian Satanic.

Do a variety of things in your Church. Do not

overwork into one thing.
Always

consider the best way to do something and do

that best thing. Do a variety of

things by considering what else could be done.

From time to time apply contrast. You have the

right to do something entirely

untypical of what you had done before.

Keep your revenue flowing in. Do not feel

confined to one exclusive area.
Areas

should not be exclusive unless they demand to be

 Take time to relax after you have worked on afraid of change. In that case you should challenge
something. That is the very reward of yourself to speak to others.

working. Without work there is no real relaxation. If others say bad things about Christian
Therefore give yourself the Satanism they say them because they don?t

benefit of relaxing after you understand it the way that you understand it.
You will always have the right to be
work.

Be guarded against predators. There are many yet

in our world who will attack us.

A security camera is recommended to be placed

into your home that will feed video

to a non-removable location. A voice recorder is

generally useful, when legal. If

someone in authority harms you then release the

footage.

Be kind to members of your social circles. If they

purposely offend you then inform

159

them that there are words are not being heard

and understood. A Christian

Satanist has learned not to be offended by the

strange instability of aggression.

(S)he?ll protect her or himself but not by being an

unsound aggressor.

Be fair with the other gender and races knowing

that we are not entirely physical

and certainly not as deeply as racism and sexism

would have it be.

If it feels good to work and develop your Christian

Satanism solitarily then do so

that way. Know that one time a feeling is there

and another time it may not be. If

you were solitary for too long you may start

wanting to be solitary because you are
the way you are but only if you give yourself that could know. CDs of your music can be developed
right. electronically with or without a

Stay far away from bad influences such as microphone and band such as with a notation
excessive horror movies or horror music. software then the mp3s created

Be aware that popular media was designed to

have a bad influence on you in order

to anger the parents and get money and as an

adult the influence is still there for us

with or without its deeper intentions.

Respect your parents as a child. As an adolescent

prepare. As an adult be your own

support. Christian Satanic support comes from the

Christian Satanic Economy.

Do not mistreat animals. Do not hurt children. If

your family hurts and abuses you

then report him/them to the appropriate

authorities.
Be daring enough to change

your life, which will be only difficult for a moment

longer after that. Do not do

non-Christian Satanic things to our actual

identities.

Remember in the advancement of your Christian

Satanism money may be needed

to be used. Sometimes it can take a lot of money

such as publishing your own book.

The results after that will be slow but as long as

you are with a trustworthy place it

will never fail to pay off in the long run.

Some things may appear impossible that are not

at all. It takes a relaxed sort of

focus to do things patiently. Don?t be bogged

down by the future of your work yet

complete. Many things can be done online in

particular, more than most people
through them distributed. Those that look hard online and have them sent to you. Find ways to
enough for a way to do something avoid the nightmare that flows

they want to do will find the way. Those that outside.

think it?s not even possible will not
We are different thinkers therefore we likeminded.
even look. Therefore we like being around

Strive for a maximum place in the world, both

online and in reality. Put your name

in many places. Make circles that lead back to

you.

Do not think of our Satanism as evil Satanism.

Evil Satanism is
Satanism done by

those that are evil. We, not being evil, are not
evil Satanists.

Do not think of our Christianity as pure-good

Christianity. There are none above

Christ or God.

160

The Devil has no friends, therefore there are no

friends that are friends of the

Devil.

We declare that Jesus Christ is the living Son of

God who died on the cross for our

sins. Therefore we are known by those that know

us in truth that we are saved, not

damned.

Avoid contact that is outside of your Church.

Minimize it. The world is full of evil

and the streets with the drug-induced criminally

insane. We offer safety for those

that are among us, therefore take advantage of it

by doing what is right.
Buy things
 States Marine. Brainwashed by Satanism I took with
each other. me the Satanic
Bible and was
It is a fact that songs about anti-violence are often
typical of a pride of violence that 161

is there. Songs are deceptive. Watch out for songs

that are about this happening to

us. Have no pride in being weak or a victim. This

is typical of our modern times,

even paid for by the innocent.

Do not watch the news. All news is bad news and

shouldn?t be entertaining. The

ignorant are kept innocent. Those watching it like

it when it happens whether or

not they?ll admit it and so there?s more of it the

more it is watched.

Invest in your future. Be prepared for darker

times.

3: About the Author

The author may be best known through his

publications. He is also an independent

musician of 15 years. I was born November the

8th, 1980 in Raleigh,
North Carolina

and soon was moved to Portales New Mexico.

Later I lived in different cities from

different states. Particularly my life was good and

well in Marana Arizona but

having returned to Clovis after excessive travel,

sometimes in a homeless condition,

returned to Clovis where I decided to permanently

stay. At age 18 after a year?s

worth of physicals and examinations I entered

basic training to become a
United
 made myself homeless for a week. I had no
removed soon after. At age 7 I was baptized in a problem with either but with the
Southern Baptist church and soon
challenge not there I had no reason to do so again.
after traveled with them to Colorado and climb
Pike?s Peak. There was a lot of the 4: The Most Important Matters

outdoors in my early life. In my adolescence I

would walk far into the warm

Arizona desert to observe my own (previously)

Satanic thinking. I am competent at

building computers and have a general interest

in technology. At a very early age

an interest in me developed that was never to

leave, only grow, and that was to

develop a religion. I don?t know why I wanted

this at such an early age. Until the

internet was invented I had no way to

structuralize and compose Christian

Satanism. I have a terrible habit of perfecting my

words on real paper, have killed

many trees. My earliest memory is a very

questionable one. It was me saying to

myself well here I am! I questioned God for my

purpose for many years until I

settled on not knowing it. Now I do what it is in

my heart that I feel I should do and

I love doing it. My psychological design is a good

one. I am peaceful and rational.

I?m happy and content and have done

everything that I am able to that others find

the same. This book was written in 5 hours

without a break. I think that speaks

enough for itself. I do what I choose to do. I am

strong, healthy, and thin.
I

challenged myself by doing certain things, such

as walking a 15 mile walk and even

Our primary goal, that which we hold as
paramount:
That we fill all space and concentrate
the areas which we formally are. It is the nature of
a group to expand and fill all space. It is
our goal and the ends of which is what matters.
However it may be done that we fill more
weeds for you, then send them away and put up
hidden fences of thorn and brush. Go in
deeper and live in a hole by the creek. The running
water will be before your eyes each and
every morning. Sell your waters to a far away land
and set it up to that no one comes and

space, we do it. It is the result that is best for the

greater ends that matter. This is our

meditation, our prayer, but more importantly our

action, that we increase our numbers.

Our perfect plan. Our perfect plot. Our convoy.

Our lasting spirit. The spirit of the group.

The groups perfect goals. The individual who finds

us in a dark corner of some cave, then

resurrects us. That we resurrect and flourish again.

That in the end, we are all places. That

honor you hold. That which you have done.

Thank you, my followers, and lead us into the far

reaching future. Have us preserved, kindle the

past fires. Let us grow. Let us be in all places,

filling all space and continuing our road for all

time.
Here?s to an eternity with you, my

followers.

Christian Satanism IS the anti Christ, it is not an

actual person. We collectively ARE the

Anti Christ as much as we are Christian Satanism.

Christian Satanism IS the AntiChrist!

Give thought to how you use your magic. Find the

hidden meaning. Use it. Find the

subconsciously provoked (triggered) use it and use

it well. A great mountain is before you in

your mind. Where does the grass grow best? Go to

those grasses and have others pull the
 purifies and lifts their spirits. As an enemy
162
falls down on you in wrath, so destroy the
destructive. Silence every critic.
Tear down all
takes what you have sold and established.
walls that have been towering over our progress.
Write on the pen of darkness and on paper from Purify the Temples by perfecting them. And
the ancient wools of the earth create your

coats. Let others know that your meaning is

hidden but reveal it in a hidden (surprised) way

and you will sell your cause well.

Gather four together and the one that shows the

most and the most sincere faith and loyalty

that one send out to encourage. The one who

shows no appreciation that one love and give all

to, even your body. You will then at least be the

devil?s whore to the right cause. The third

may be confused, have him or her write your

own words instead of mine and do all that is

well to bring them back into rightful thinking.

Christian Satanism
IS NOT a religion of

brainwashing. On the far end of the contrary, the

religion of Christian
Satanism teaches

leadership and provides choices right for

the individual. This teach the fourth and
have her

or him do all that is well to have us continue,

thrive, and be preserved. The one with the

money preserves, with the talent gives ideas that

are for the betterment, and the one that leads

is the one that fears not being followed. That

one love and encourage. Encourage all, every

living person needs encouraging love and

affection.
Just like your parents held you as a child,

as such hold your followers in the embrace that

 always allow difference all around you.
known, at least a little, that we are who we are
Our digital presence is especially important. These when it is that someone looks at least
are our currently our best options:

1. Video sharing sites. Sermons can be made

with text to speech or a microphone (I

prefer text to speech software.)

2. Book publication. Self publish if you must.

3. Social Sites.
4. Websites that you make yourself, only try for
free service.

5. Forum creation.

Remembering the best methods, already taught. I

am on Youtube, twitter, facebook

and all else, own several websites and have

created several forums that I wish you

would support.

Learn best by learning to learn. Perfect your own

thinking. Establish and work the

best way it may be done. Stay far away from drugs

and bad influences that are in the

largest number at the current time. Be creative. Be

ingenuitive. Learn to be yourself.

Learn but a little but do that little good. Have

quantity, fill the most space.
Be

outspoken above all in your support of Christian

Satanism, the perfect philosophy, and

go by any name you wish so long as our greater

interest remains intact. Let it be

163
 even a little deeply. Don?t drown others in the
sea of where we are not.
What word is given to many, make better, then
speak it again. Let our talks together

Don?t be poor. Make money off of all that you

do: advertise. Sell what you have made.

Back up your files. Do this creatively enough and

your income will be not only

permanent but automatic!

Turn the tables. To the man who would rape and

thieve from what we and you are

tell him you belong not to him but a greater

power which is us. Be with no man not

also with us. First, establish his connection with

us, then be with him. Be the Devil?s

whore.

Stay far from those of bad and negative

influences.
Be brainwashed the right way: by
one who does not do so at all. Any bad influence
your leaders have on you that be the

most stringently outspoken against, even by me

if that were so, but keep with what we

are. Make it EVEN better!

Christian Satanism is a lasting philosophy washed

in the fires of hell and resurfaced

at the time of God?s New Earth. Our philosophy

is God?s philosophy taught even to

aliens, even now.

What word is said in secret, let it remain so.

 be perfect. There is one with one sum, there is is the first proof. Do you
one with one ends to our greater good,
lack the faith? Do you question what we were
he is Christ. And I am not Christ nor have I ever taught not too, even that
said that I was. Not ever in my
existence despite the power to be what I am in
fakery the best of them all- Christ is

One and we are One with him without heaven but

with reincarnation. Being evil and

yet good and good and yet evil we are the first
creatures of reincarnation. Christian

Satanism is sent to hell in the end, where which it

will be made the rule until the

demons can rightfully resurface. Then there will be

God?s New Earth, where we will

celebrate for all time. A world without suffering or

death. A world of our own

ceaseless design.

Be relentless.

164

5: Christian Satanic Sermons

These are extracts taken from my YouTube

Channel for sermons.

The world will end in two thousand more years, I

guess. many guess.
why

can't i guess? it will end in a few years, so come to

me. See the UFO?

together we will ride it by killing ourselves. or we

may build a miniature

army and attack. Christianity creates evil, and this

 which was beaten into us? Are you a witch?
Through torturous methods we
WILL find out. Christianity destroys its non-kind.
This is the second proof
that christianity is evil. There is a great God. There
is a great god above who
even love it. find such people and find ways to
bringing such people to you.
don't be
around those that show they don't like it. why
suffer them? there are strange things

loves you, yet shows nothing of himself to you.

You worshiped him for a

lifetime. Yet he remains invisible. he never speaks

to you. he is never seen.

his ways are surely mysterious. Christianity is

based on an absent god.
This

is the third proof that christianity is evil.

I will not control you. I will not make you worship

me. I don't want to be

worshiped. I don't want to control others. I hold

no value on such things.
I am here

to be myself as much as I can be. If it is strange,

but yet myself, I will be that way

and hope that after showing who I truly am that

there will be some, even if it is

fewer, that appreciate, even love me. It is very

important to be yourself. If you

aren't you will not be known for the person that

you are. More importantly you

will not have had the such important thing that is

being yourself. If you don't learn

to be yourself it is probably because you are

afraid of what others will think when

you show who you are. if a taste of your's is

strange ask yourself,
"strange to who?"

continue being yourself anyways. there will be

those that appreciate it, even like it,
 you ask yourself if it has to do
online, many things liked for reasons I will never
know, things such as pictures of with its non popularity or stigma attached to it. i like
pagan black metal sometimes.
giant omelets on facebook pages with the word
underneath the giant omelet

reading, "breakfast." the dirty laundry is

everywhere. allow it to be. it only gives

you greater capability toward being yourself. Show

your true colors. There will be

some who hate you for it, others who like you for
it, yet a few who will love you for

it, for who you truly are.

Hello and may you find what is both evil and holy,
what is different, more powerful.

if you listen to what I have to say here you may be

liberated from tastes (in music,

film, art, and fashion) that was dictated to you.

Here is good advice on aesthetics:

165

how to have your own taste or show a taste that

will lure others to you. it is too

common that a person like one type , one genre,

of music. It lets that person be a

type of person. it affects other areas of lifestyle

choices too, such as what you wear

and the films you watch. but why not have a taste
that is more natural than that? it

isn't so difficult. the difficult thing is trying not to

like everything. trying to not be

impulsive while you listen to something you like

for one moment, try to like the

next, and the next, when you should be asking

yourself if it was ever really you. the

important thing is that if you do not like something

i don't have any reason that I know of to like it. i
have more reason not to, but all of we don't force our cock in ways that it wouldn't
be invited in but there is a lesson in
those reasons not to aren't the right ones to not
listen to it. the only thing left to making sexual. it isn't really making someone when
add to this but this is very important: you will be the truth is it was false
appreciated for being different.

you will not be if it makes you some sort of

weirdo or stupid person. it's fun to play

the game of blending in. if your tastes are more

broad, which they will be if not

dictated to from a type of people, say head

bangers, gangsters, whatever, you'll like

more things. take use of that and when in rome

as they say. when in rome do as the

romans knowing that the romans are self-proud

and self-made.

There are certain rules and standards that are

both based on scripture and not that

a Christian Satanist follows when it comes to

marriage. If a Christian Satanist is

married to God before a human being than

marriage is meaningless. This is always

so with God. All human beings are married to

their creator. humans married to

humans is strictly and rightfully ignored and

opposed by the Christian Satanist.

This was so from the doctrine of jesus, from the

start, but man's foolish corruption

of it knew no ends. it is clear that jesus hanged

out with the bad guys. his friends

were those despised by the society he opposed.

likewise we oppose society.
The tax

collectors, scribes and pharasees, they were his

friends, not the petty, not the weak,

not those unwilling to fight for love. we oppose

marriage. we defiantly violate it.
doctrine that made it seem so somehow for some wife. that is the only good thing about marriage: it
reason they don't think it should makes cheating what it is.

father was jealous in what was the real Christian Satanism is not apologetic. we do not
perversion- man isn't stupid enough to be defend our own beliefs by

freely sexual and yet lose his better self, there will
always be laws that protect the

truly innocent- which is good, I hope I don't have

to say. fathers protect their little
girls as do their friends and women of influence,
so is society. marriage is a

pretence, a means of protection more than a

pursuit of love. when that love is faded

it is conquered and so begins the ever widening

assholeries of marriage. it is more

important that child protective services be

empowered and child support along

with it than marriage, and birth control is more

important than both. we are

spreading like flies with marriage after marriage

thought to justify it because of the

christian left, the moral police and assorted same.

marriage after marriage, kid after

166

kid, marriage means kids, isn't that the best most

special part, they romantacize it-

to show their family and show off to friends and

there are many many reasons for

marriage, the lump sum of which makes it wrong

in the eyes of a chrisitan satanist
who sees a ring and gets a hard on. marriage?
marriage is evil. what is more sacred?

putting good genes in the earth or falling into

ideas just made for those that would

write about them as though some sick poet? cheat

on your husband. cheat on your
 partly like the amplified bible as pre-set. contrast
explaining away things that closed minded of word use provides examples
people are not going to accept anyway. within itself. christian satanism is for the
individual. that individual is free from
we are indifferent toward the negative opinions
of others. we aren't bothered by

them. we see no purpose in picking apart our

philosophy and throwing it on the

table for others to gobble up. we make our

material, both by ourselves and by

others available, but we don't give it to them and

then teach it to them. if they

sincerely wish to be taught all that they have to

do is teach it to theirselves.
which
is easier, listening or explaining while speaking?
we don't explain these texts and

practice their justification. christianity began as a

good religion, but almost

immediately that was what was done

to it. philosophers and creeps crept in

unawares and contorted it and twisted it around

to suit their own unique offerings.

in effect they came to own it, as though it was

theirs. our philosophy remains

unique by not allowing it's description and

apologetics. as this is, it will be

individuals reading it finding their own meaning

instead of looking about and all

around for what is only the meaning of others.

christian satanism was made to give

personal meaning, certainly not leadership

meaning, not a ruling meaning, not a

secret leader of secret meaning, not a revelator

or some sort of figure outer.
it was

made to be easily translated in the future, which

it will be someday. it was made
justifying her or his own faith and belief. The more
that it is kept to oneself the purpose. We must know how it develops. Late in life
we must bring it all together,
better, unless it is that a christian satanist wishes
to teach his or her own, new, and that cannot easily be done without having had
the intention that is would be
ideas, which all are free to do.

The Beauty of Death (The Art of Your Legacy.) The

meaning of life (for us) is our

legacy. Legacy is everything that we are in life,

during life, and what we have left

after life. Our legacy is our meaning of life. It can

be entirely good or entirely evil.

It can be released on the death bed. It can make a

blow to humanity. It can be good,

to the point of bold martyrdom, saying the things

that others will not, defending

what isn?t defended as much as we would have it.

It isn?t one final thing. It is

something worked on throughout our lifetime. It?s

many pieces. It is the

composition, a many masterpiece painting of our

life. After death we are reincarnated. Wherever it
is that we go, to a world far away, even
somewhere near,

167

when we reawaken we may have the opportunity

to see it.

Hello Christian Satanist, and may God bless you.

Life begins and then life ends, and

then life begins again. The Christian Satanist is not

afraid of dying.
There may be a

time for the Christian Satanist to face martyrdom.

There may, there may not be.

We don't take martyrdom. It is given, not taken.

We must keep an eye on our
 often not allowed in. that i wasn't
from the early start. In the end we face a bold
action, more work, not less, that allowed to be a us marine because i brought the
satanic bible to boot camp.
makes the world better or makes the world but
worse with the hope of a better end
result in due time. The pilgrimage of the Christian
Satanist is this: that her or his

purpose come together in the end, and that she

or he has a lasting legacy.
The

world is very much filled with people who fear

death or harm. spirituality is waning.

so then the christian Satanist is different. so

are his or her actions because of it. We

must learn what the true enemy to life is and

move toward conquering it.
May God

be with you on your way.

Hello Christian Satanist, and may God bless you.

Christian Satanism is clearly not

a knock off of other religions to those who have a

good enough idea about it. from

the begining I had no intention of imitating,

copying anton lavey and his ideas. I

had seen book after book of better-title satanic

bible books, such as the devil's bible,

the anti christ bible and all else that

were unimaginative and poorly
constructed by
the dim witted. the very fact that the christian
satanic bible is called what it is

makes it stand out from what was before it.

there have been no other religions that

teach the practice of both good and evil and

that have combined the two from a

culture. I had other reasons for calling it what i

did. one is its questionable

acceptability: that in prisons satanic bibles are

what does it say when it has the word christian on wherever you go. The topic of
it too? if they didn't allow it they
this discussion is what we call the gray. we mean
wouldn't be allowing something of a choice, that is many things when we use the
part christian, something they

think should always be allowed. christian satanism

is different. it uses ideas that

have never been used before in ways never before

used. one concept we carry is that

our church is everywhere that our practice is. it

doesn't matter if it is spoken of or

considered that way: in other words what is is and

what isn't should be made as it is,

which is as us. its ideas are unique and anything

said by anton lavey about stealing

his ideas are irrevelant when it comes to us, nor

did we take ideas from the christian

church, or meditative temples. if it outdoes all that

was before it, i looked for it, i

put it in its philosophy. if it made it more

expandable by individuals, that I put in. if

it gave it hidden meaning, meaning uniquely

found, that I put in. if it made it more

adaptable, that too I put it. it will take time for

something such as christian

satanism to hit the main stream. but with a lot of

work it will happen. what could be

more fun than making something like christian

satanism a popular and accepted

168

thing? especially when it deserves to be, and so I

will make it happen, slowly, but it
will happen.

Please excuse grammatical errors dear reader

Hello Christian Satanist, and may God be with you

word gray. gray is one of those words in christian
satanism that is used to mean
many things, grouped together into one word as
a word with many different
meanings at once. another example of that is our
word use for home and for us the
luke warm, not cold, not hot, just
liquid without it's feeling of hot or cold. to
understand the concepts of gray the
more the better to understand it as a whole, and
that takes time.

word use of church can mean many different

things at once, such as the presence of

what is christian satanic in our environment. gray

means neutrality and also

balance, and is also a type of magic, but mixed

with perfection, gray as a perfect

purity is evil, it is emotional deadness,

a nothingness. these things aren't as
easy to

grasp as good and evil are. a person has a clear

idea of what is good, or at least
should, and what is evil, harmful, negative,
positive, and so forth. it isn't at all as

easy to grasp what is perfectly in between good

and evil. a battery has a positive

side and a negative side. a magnet a south pole

and a north pole. the heart beats and

is released. one foot goes in front of the other as

you walk. maybe if gray had a

number it would be half. or a digit, maybe 1 point

5 or any half digit. the idea of

gray isn't entirely new although it isn't at all

common. star wars in film didn't

discuss it. i heard of a book of star wars that used

an idea of the shadows, not jedi,

not sith, but in between. 60 degrees may not be

good. but it's not bad either.
for

many it is just right. that isn't applicable to all

things as far as concepts of gray go.

there aren't many people who like to drink what's

 Inasmuch as a Christian Satanist places him or short time humankind's scientific advances will
herself into the spirit of group, develop so rapidly that she, he, will

which is a spirit of a movement, of progress, an become God. The human race is next in line to
identity of pride, and as much as a becoming God and the universe, at

Christian Satanist is proud of the good work done

by other Christian Satanists,

that work a part of her or his self always, that is

how Christian Satanists love each

other and find a connection which their own kind.

Perfection cannot be separated

from Christian Satanism. Our work is good work,

the best that we can do, and

although true perfection is allusive, we spend a

lifetime reaching it. We are better

from that, no worse, even though it is impossible

to be truly perfect. When we look

at each other we see a reflection of that perfection

in a unique, individual soul, and

our soul mates are all around as much as we are

around them fully who we are.

What we are, one to the other, is what we are as a

whole. Christian
Satanism, for

most part, is individualist in its understanding but

group minded in its execution.

Christian Satanists have a love and appreciation

for each other. We are social, not

self-centered. We do things for ourselves and even

mostly for ourselves but not

without it being in relation to other Christian

Satanists.

169

Be happy Christian Satanist, your race is saved.

The race is saved, and in just a
 least some of it, is rejoicing that this is so. Your and be happy with one another. We are all very
soul always existed. Before it is at weak on this earth whether or not

where it is today and before your first breath you we hide it well.
were with God in heaven.
You
slumbered and wondered away from God, and so
awoke here on earth.
Having

endured that weakness you either died and

returned to him, only to dream again

out of vulnerability. God is truly a loving and

forgiving God who defends the weak.

The strongest angels are our servants. Time and

time again you were placed here.

Soon, it may very well be with you, that you are

immortal. Christian
Satanism is a

philosophy of God's new earth. In the time to

come because of science, science not a

bad thing, but a good thing, given to us by a God

that has made us as small gods,

knowledge is science, that is not evil, that

science will progress us so far that we

will no longer die, not longer hunger, and no

longer suffer. Look to your

technology for evidence to this, read the medical

sciences, sciences such as cell

renewal. That we can speak to someone ten

thousand miles away in an instant, that

we can break the speed of sound in the skies,

and that we can read books on ultra

thin laptops, or watch videos or whatever else,

the evidence is all around that

humankind is becoming God. Be happy, and

pray that the suffering is at its near

end. God will be with you, always, so much the

same be with those that need you
When is hatred the answer? How is it the answer,
what does it do? What can your
Liberation from God through hatred of God and
hatred do for you? At best, in my own experience, purposeful sin is satanic salvation,
hatred is liberating. I hate God,

bitterly, very very deeply, very bitterly. If given

any chance in eternity, I would

slay God, slowly, painfuly. But I can't. So, I do the

next best thing, which is to

break hearts and the hope of others. If I know

you, chances are I hate you.
I want

you to feel pain. Why? Because you are a child of

God. And, God being so high up

there, cannot be hurt by me, I instead hurt those

He loves. I am liberated from

expecting love from others. I am more

independent because of this. I am powerfuly

emotional in this. I am liberated from the

righteous, the moral. I will do all that I

can to hurt others as much as the law allows. It

feels good to hate. It is something

that few are so well taught not to feel and

procure that so few will ever know the

depths of it as I. My own hope, my own cares for

others have been spat at so often

that I had no other choice than to become the

way I am now. Only hate is Satanic.

All else is petty, all else a distraction from being

what is powerful, what is Satanic,

which is liberating. I stand for those that were

also abused, molested and harmed

and would reap pain on others. They share my

hatred, and so in one way I love

them, but only because we share a power.

170
is a satanic liberation from God and His dictates. fully destroyed, it is a fact of
No black mass is needed in
physics. Physics dictate this, that no data is ever
Christian Satanism. Christian Satanists are lost and nothing is ever destroyed.
liberated from God. They don't need

nor pursue heaven. They begin as those

knowing that it is a place that is stolen by

others, and so reject it. They could very well be

as liberated as me, someone

self-inclusive. Hell must be a wonderful place.

How few are they that seek it,

deliberately. It is Hell that is the road less

traveled, not heaven. To knowingly do

this in your lifetime is very liberating and

empowering. Somehow the moron has

given us that right. Make every opportunity you

can of it. Break hearts and hope

and do whatever you can to give his world to the

one and true prince, Satan, the

prince of this earth, taking it from God in hatred.

Satanic salvation is a freedom. It's

a refusal to be dictated to. It is conquering the

earth and making it your own. It is

having nothing but hate for others. The only

ones you should be sharing your love

with are the Christian Satanic who share this

with you. You are partners in crime.

Why hate your own kind? Love you own kind

that hate with you the others.
Give

this world to one another, make it a Christian

Satanic Earth.

The meaning of life, for the Christian Satanist, is

to overcome and become greater.

The greater she or he becomes in life the greater

his or her's embedded reflection in

the afterlife. No data is ever lost, nothing is ever

 You that over come and become greater in this
life will be better in the next, and

hopefully the next. Embed into your soul the
power of one that is great.
Leave a
legacy that is perfect, without tarnish on it. Be
liberated. Do not be a sissy that will
be. Having made it so the
meaning of the next life is the meaning of the life
before. Leave behind something
171

not speak her or his mind in his or her time.

Instead become something that made

her or his own place, having conquered all of the

enemies, the demons that hold you

back. Take a step forward always and make your

steps ever stronger, ever more

bold, ever more full. Remove pain, seek pleasure.

The more pleasure that you have

embedded into your soul the sweeter your soul

will be. Seek pleasure, remove

yourself from pain. If it tastes good, feels good, if

the experience is good than your

soul is empowered by it. If your soul is in pain it

will seek pain in its journey

outward. It goes where it is lead. Therefore seek

pleasure and avoid pain.
Take
from this world all that you can. Take the
knowledge that is pure and faultless. Do

whatever it takes to take what you want, to have

the same brought to you, to have

what is bad removed and far from you, to have

placed up towering walls between

you and pain. Your legacy is what you have

embedded into this world before you

go. Make it everything. Make life something of

glory, not failure, not with any

moment of self-hate, but glory and power in full.

The meaning of life is that life is

glorious, beautiful, and as excellent as it is made to

of an importance to that lasting reflection. Throw
your enemies into a pit.
Have

your friends, the Christian Satanic, nearby. Be

comrades and fight for the better of
all of your lives. We live together even when we
are apart. In the life to come we

will then go to each other. The meaning of life is

to obtain all that it has to offer, to

have it stay, and to have it continue through the

Christian Satanic. Negative for the

negative, the non Christian Satanic, the non

Christian Satanic are the lambs of

slaughter, and positive for the positive, the

Christian Satanic those that would have

what we are stay, and to continue with the same.

There are some that say and display a hatred of

their own life. If they only had a

little courage to kill theirselves they would. They

show their hatred of life to steal

pity from others. Things are very rarely that bad

for them. They do nothing to

make their lives better and instead wallow in self

pity. The only thing they can feel

is the pain of their own tears. They hate life. It

would be better that they were
thrown into the sea and drown instead of having
their behavior continue, a

behavior of evoking pity and pain and guilt from

others. These are those that take

from life, often in societies of weakness

sponsorships they collect large sums of
free

money and are paid, even paid, to exist. What

about us, those that dare to love and

enjoy life, that take the best from it, that enjoy
each waking moment? We don't fear

death, we take risks to make life better, every

day.
We fight to make it better. We
 enjoy the experiences we put ourselves into. We
are not the bi triple quadruple oddball human quarks, or your strange opinions.
You are stupid to me.
polars. We are the singular. We are at whole with You have
ourselves. We are they that

enjoy life and deserve to live. We have more right

to live than they who hate

theirselves their lives and do nothing to change it.

It is much better to treat those

sorts with a stick and to force them to love and

appreciate their lives than to allow

them to proceed hating it and fucking up those

around them. It takes risks.
It takes
being bold to enjoy life and make it better. But
they are those that pop pills and

smoke weeds to make things better, even pricking

theirselves with needles and

living for the drug that takes them away from

Kansas. It is our territory. It is our

world. We are the Christian Satanic and inasmuch

as this is true for the Christian

Satanist doing this because she or he is a Christian

Satanist, doing those things that

are a love of life, their own, it is our world. It is our

territory. It is our right to keep

life and to live. We take the goodness that is life

and for us life is wonderful. We are

responsible, not lazy, and we leave the world as it

treated us. By all this the world is,

or at it's least, but nonetheless will the world be

for the Christian Satanic, not for

those seeking of the weakness sponsorships that

fool and fuck up the earth.
The

world is Christian Satanic because we enjoy life

and life in it in full.
Let me hate and enslave you. I care nothing about
your petty problems, your
 problems. When I sit and talk to you I feel am far too old for that. Let me hate you if you think
enslaved to sit and listen to you. How you can squeeze any love drops

172 out of me because being hated is what you are

asking for, a difference, someone who

much better it would be to shut you up and put

myself in. Unless you can take from

me while I am taking from you, I have nothing to

give you. I will find those that

would be enslaved to me, loyal and faultless, or

else I will be around none.
I demand

the best around me, those that would give me

everything, their very soul. I don't

have any desire to be around those that burden,

that want me to give of myself. I

have no reason or purpose to be around such

weirdos. You dance the dance of life in

a very strange way. You have the behavior of a

monkey with a degree in being
human. I will cut away from me those that are
not loyal and giving to me.
You

think that you can speak to me but you can't. I

won't listen to your problems or

your needs. I don't care an f'n thing about your

needs or wants. I just want a

woman who will lay down and get fucked and a

man that will clean up messes. I

sometimes want money. I sometimes want other

things. But one thing that I do not

want is a person that has problems, who plays

games with me, as though I am like

the rest, masochistically enjoying moments of

being ignored. If I am ignored I will

ignore for far longer, even forever. I have no

emotional attachments to anyone. I
 you can't squeeze dry. I am someone that does much needed, time. This is that the west turns to
not care about 1) your fuckin problems or 2) your the east when the east sees the
fuckin chitter chater and 3) your interests and
opinions (those west. To be right with God is to put our thrones in
heaven. To those of us that are
things that brainwash you and certainly 4) I
don't care about you. I want very little

from you and if it isn't givin in full I will get it

somewhere else. Trust me, I always

have before.

The throne on which we the deserving sit is

everlasting. The Restorers are those

Christian Satanists that restore our past and lost

thrones. During and for a time

after that restoration circles are made leading back

to the restoration of the hellish

thrones. Far far north and far far south the

thrones are restored by the Restorer.

Far far east and far far west the thrones are
restored by the restorers.
They are

those that consider everything and act only when

rightfully ready. They strike

down the tyrants that do not permit it. The

restorers restore what we were in the

past. If either half of what we are is always right,

then are we not always half right?

Those that see us as halfway wrong we hold an

interest from. Far far south is hell.

Far far north is heaven. To the west is yesterday.

To the east is the next day. We

rule over time, we rule over heaven, and we rule

over hell. That done yesterday

may resurrect us tomorrow if the plans and

outlines of the past were properly

placed. It will resurrect us like money invested and

called upon at a later, very
evil we are present in his abyss. Wherever we are us there. In other words we think the impossible is
we conquer. The Restorer is she impossible simply because we

or he who finds the missing puzzle piece needed ourselves haven't the ability to make it so. But,
to be put back into its rightful what would Thomas Edison think

place. Because of them we move forward, yet

when we drop something it is seen
173

and picked up by them and given back to our

name.
We can move on more quickly

with nothing lost. We need not even look back as

we proceed. The Restorer will

back track and keep an eye open to restore what

was lost. One restorer will give it

to the clouds, one will throw it in the abyss. We

are everywhere, the Christian

Satanic, we are masters of time.

What is our Marika Prophesy? It is the

prediction that one day, likely soon, that

human kind will progress so far scientifically as to

become immortal. It isn't

something that we underestimate because as long

as we progress it makes sense

that we will go further and become capable of

more, not less. It could take a

hundred years. It could take a few thousand, but

it is progress, a progress we can all
but underestimate if we take into consideration
that what is not understood today

could be the next, if not the next if you get my

meaning: if we had the answers, all

of them, that get us there we would believe it,

that we will become capable of

anything- but that takes collective genius over

time, not one person, that will get
 of our smart phones? These things progress ever will be prepared for what is ours. Ours alone as the
more rapidly. Just wait 25 or so world of the Christian
Satanist
years, kind of scary for me to even consider. I feel
alien to what it will /could bring. develops. Soon science will make us immortal. Soon
science will unlock all of the
We are experiencing a dying age, not a dying
planet.
Our age is coming past, the

human race of its past limitations are coming to an

end and we are becoming fully

capable of all things. This will happen ever more

rapidly until it is completed. The
age that has past is the age of limitation. The
human race is becoming capable of all

things as his as her new earth becomes her

becomes his new Eden. Science is

making us rapidly progress as we are furled into a

confusion and not knowing

which direction to go. In all this it seems very well

that the Earth and all we are is

dying. We all die. All races die. But our death is the
death of death and the birth of

the eternalized flesh. There are such marvels

around you to prove this and it is seen

by those that look at it without taking for granted

how very far we have come and

how more rapidly we are getting there: to a place

where all things are possible. We

are becoming angels, some, some will

become demons, others monsters, all

immortal, all the stuff of legends to the new

cultures of races we are yet to meet:

those that are below us in development. Take

claim of this new Earth now and be
human as human becomes. Speak these words the
words of the Marika prophesy to

those that would understand, because those that

would understand it and believe
 doors and tear down all the walls before us.
These walls stood for eons. someone, let's say you'll reward them if they obey,
Now are you will not reward them with

just a strike of Thor's hammer to be thrown whatever if they do not. Turn it into a game. Every
down. now and then, pretend to be

174

If you are hated and have a tendency to provoke

anger in others, yourself often

angry, there is a solution to this provided to you

here.
It's simple a simple answer I

have for you here but one that will change

everything for you. It's fun to do this, it

will even make you happy when you are angry or

pouty. Children do it well. This is

a thing that children do, who are naturally

temperamental and bossy. So if you are

hated because of your tendency to provoke

anger and you are often angry what do

you do about it? You be like a child when she or

he is that way, and that is to be

hateful in a way that others love you for it. Joke

around when you are hateful. Let

your needs be known, even jokingly demanded,

yet be serious, not harmful but

serious in the punishment you will give to others

that don't submit to you.
I'm not

saying tear off another?s arm and yell and spit

and curse if you don't get your own

way. Certainly not! I am saying that you go

around bossing others around and

being bossy, and all else, in a kidding sort of way

with a punishment, say ignoring
mean. Have a joking grin. Yell a few things and say,
suddenly, "no not really." You Those that would make unequal defy the perfect
Grey God of equality. It is our
can be angry that moment you yell, they wouldn't
know you ever were if the next modern God, that who we worship. The Christian
Satanist does not worship this
moment you say suddenly, "No I'm joking," and let
out an evil little laugh. Learn to

be appreciated for your attitude. If your friend, if

your lover, or more simply

generalized those that you care about have an

enemy, throw your attitude at them,

especially when you have more right to do so,

such as online on some social site

where it seems to matter so strangely to so many

including them that are angering

your friend. Or how about this, that your loved one

hates a certain thing, a music

band, a certain group, a taste to distaste, show

your anger for that. Direct your

anger the right way and you'll be appreciated for

it, instead of being taken as an

asshole dickhead pain of a prick. That is the

answer: make it into a game, be serious

one moment, more unserious, making the serious

suddenly never was serious,

having a reward for those that listen, no reward for

those that don't but nothing

serious to begin with, and to direct it the right way.

That is the perfect way to be an

asshole or bitch that amuses and is appreciated

instead of one that when seen makes

another go "shit gettin the fuck out of here right

away."

The Grey God is the modern God. The Grey God is

what results from perfect

equality. Society demands equality. It punishes

those that would make unequal.
new God. Its been stated before that we worship time and with great understanding will the human
perfection. The Grey God is an race realize that all of there

entity of that perfection. But we don't worship problems are solved upon the order that is
entities of perfection. We worship it worshiping perfection as a whole. You,

as a collective whole. If you take one entity out

of our worship you have a perfect

evil is what you fuckin have. You have a danger.

Hitler was a one sided deal and

look at the evil and insane shit he caused.

Perfection must be worshiped as a whole,

175

not in a one-ended direction. That is a fetish. It is

a fetish to do so and such a bad

one that it is senseless and stupid. The Grey God

wants everything black and white.

It wants to take away all colors. It dictates that

there are no he or she there is only

it, which is a he she. Maybe we should name this

stupid God heshe. It is a stupid

thing that this God is allowed to exist. Do we

really want to argue even its name,

who would demand not to be called heshe but

shehe.
It is a God confused with itself.

It says stupid things that are beyond belief like

everyone should be paid the same

for the work that is different yet the work should

be considered all the same too.

After the dust has settled and much harm is done

this Grey God will be

overthrown when people find other routes to

perfection. If they go one sided again

as is there habit then who knows what

nightmare will be produced. But only in
Christian Satanist, do the world a great favor and in my opinion is far more perverted than a drunk
overthrow the one sided man and drunk woman sneaking
Gods of
into a closet at a party. Here comes sissy man saying
perfection. Teach perfection as a whole and our where did she go I had flowers
human race will advance, not fall

behind and become lost.

Ever notice something? What feminism has done

and by whom? These

non-sexuals as I call them here, the non sexuals

are very unattractive.
They would

rather be fucked for their ability to read and

getting into their pants is very

awkward. The non sexuals don't care anything

about their appearance.
They are

often over weight. Getting fat for them was a

downward spiral into such strange

things as expecting men to want to fuck them for

their personalities. If they had

kept up with their selves and didn't develop such

strange ideas about sex this would

never had occurred. The uglier a person is the

stranger the ideas they get about sex.

Sex is just sex. It is human, sometimes it is too

human when all it really is is when

you see two animals fucking each other. But

people throw in the weird stuff like

giving it customs of rings and love. A prostitute

knows much more than a married

person. Feminism makes men into sissies. Some

women would make men that way

and do, and often so badly the poor guy forgot

what his dick is and how to make it

work. Sissy men would romanticize shit and yet

expect some dirtiness from it. That
 for her and there she is in the closet with born to do what they do. It's better when it isn't
someone worth more her time. It's misunderstood. It usually is

Christian Satanic to pay for sex as long as it is misunderstood with too much understanding. The
mature and legal. Buy some nudity older they get the softer it

off of a website if you are an adult Christian

Satanist.
Women deserve it.
They

show without and with no control over them

are paid, what's wrong with a male

female economy such as that? You don't have to

agree with any of this. Of course

you don't. If you don't then you are like that

bitch that wants to control everything

that doesn't have anything to do with her. Or like

that sissy man that wants to get

in her pants by sending poetry via the email. But

I associate for the woman that's
176

better, in my opinion far more intelligent and

practical, more of a sound mind to be

sure, that told me once before, men like those

things ( boobs, vagina) and smiled at

me. The mishappily prudish and ill raised

wouldn't understand. If it isn't forced on

you then it's okay. If it's pushy then hang with

your sissies. Otherwise just play the

role of being human and let others do the same.

Support the economy of legal

prostitution, that's the Christian Satanist's cause

here. If you want no involvement,

preach instead what the feminist preaches so

loudly, that is a misunderstanding of

thier own unattractiveness. Lord knows it's my

freakin fault for having the eyeballs
 becomes. The saggier they become the more sex
comes from the disgusting. If you are closer to each other because of our
vulnerabilities and the uncertainties that
want it, ask for it, look for it, and take it, the worst we
that could happen is you are
face. We are bonded very closely and that is the
rejected by someone too estranged to give it in most Christian thing about us. God
the first place.

The depressing condition of the Christian Satanist

is this, that once we were

spiritual, Christian, and somehow lost our way into

Satanism, which for us was

theistic. So we began as Christian and became

theistic satanists. Theistic satanism

is just another word for Christian Satanist. We will

always be at least in part

Christian. For those of us where this is true we

were once fully Christians and

became very Satanic, and now are in a circle of the

two. The best thing that a

Christian Satanist can do for her or his self is to

acknowledge that she or he will

always be both. Sometimes we are one,

sometimes the other, and somehow all the
while we are both. We are Christian Satanists. We
are among the fewest of the

types of people that exist on Earth, which isn't so

bad. We enjoy the presence of

each other all the better. Our families may reject

us.
We may have no other friends

than those of our own kind. It is a difficult thing in

some ways, yet make other

things more valuable to us. We retain those with

us at any cost. We keep our own

kind, because those that even at first acknowledge

the title of Christian Satanist are

even then already so in full. Who would take such

a title out of any falseness? We
will not separate us. We will always be together. are in need of it, when we are able and are at that
Think about the eternity and merit, if we choose to at all.

know I will be there with you, we will all be with Christian Satanism represents balance. It is both a
one another connected by our practice of good and a practice of
uniqueness even when we are apart. May God
bless you and may you remember

this, having it in your heart.

The Christianist is far more common than the

Christian. The Christianist is the

first reason why we don't call ourselves

Christian.
The Satanist is honorable. But

we are not Satanic. We are not at all Laveyian rip

offs. Theistic Satanist, or worse,

the term spiritual Satanist, are just sissy

replacement terms for those unwilling and

unable to call their selves Christian Satanists. Our

title is very daring. It is not a

177

contradiction for us because our identity is not at

all in our name. Christian

Satanist is an anti-term, an anti-label. It's a way

of saying outright: fuck you and

your names, fuck you and your labels, fuck you in

calling us what we are based on
the name of a religion. Therefore Christian
Satanism is a title that represents

choices. It is entirely flexible. It can be used by

atheists, theists, and rebels alike. It

is not, however, a do anything religion. We have

principles, dogma, purpose, and

certain practices based on the name that

represents what we are. We have leaders.

Not one but many. We follow those who we feel

best taught by. We lead when we
 evil. Again those are at choice. That they are someone in the name of my God. Though that
choices that are there and that both person does not share the same God,

are represented for the sake of choice, for that that I honor my own God is enough, more than that
reason, and for the other reasons wouldn't be right. I would

here, Christian Satanism is a perfect term for us.

My intention, the sum of my tireless work, the

outpouring of my very being into

what I do, what I work for, what I support and

advance, that it brings money that is

constant, permanent, and well earned, my

intention for doing all of this is to

immortalize my loved one, to give that person a

future and a hope. That my bible

verse given to me in my youth, my middle name

was even given because of that

bible verse, which is Jeremiah 29,11. That verse is

for that person. Given to me by

my God, and handed down to that person. To

immortalize and give that person my

legacy, a future and a hope. Money that is

permanent and constant, and well earned,

to give that person everything and to ask for not

one thing in return. That
I am

remembered is enough, and I will be, by both, my

work remembered by everyone

who will listen. On that day that person may lead

you. It is that person's choice

whether or not that person will. If that person

chooses to lead that person will be a
better leader than I am. I am not a leader. I would
rather teach a person to lead

their self and to provide every good means of

doing so. That is the secret of my

legacy, the sum of my work, the intention most

important to me. That it be left to
never force the name of my God on another. That There were some rumors by those
is not Christian Satanic. It is
presumably speaking victimized by him into being
Christian Satanic to have choices. I choose to give his whores, literally, as their
that person my legacy given to

me by my God. That person is a circle. Those that

know me and what I say well

enough will fully understand and act on what I

have just said, if not, certainly later,

my work has just barely begun.

Sex cults are enticing to the perverted and it is

the perverted person making them

that gets his self into trouble. If he isn't raping

someone thinking somehow the law

will not catch up to him than he has a dozen wives

or has sex with minors, or,

recently, both. Jim Jones made minors

masturbate in front of his crowded Church.

178

David Koresh was just plain sick with what he did

to children. And they all

submited to it, entirely willing, except for a few

who didn't fake being the
Messiah

so well. The law catches up to these people but

like many who are incureably

perverted they don't stop until it is about

ensured they will get caught, found out,

brought to the light and arrested. Anton LaVey

could be considered perverted, by

some standards, the leader of the Church married

people, wives in nude, nude alters,

orgies, nude baptism. The difference between

him and all others that I have heard

of is that he admitted openly he was perverted.

 pimp. Maybe this is true. I don't really care what
others do. I haven't told them to breeded with humans, and faltered our genes,
typically creating giants.
do it and certainly haven't made anyone do things Our genes
of the sort so I can't rightfully be

held accountable. It's easy, too easy, to control

minds with a cult and indoctrinate

the hell out of someone into mind control slavery,

families of sex and the like. But

where are things of the sort not done anyway? Sex

is everywhere, on tv, online, and

in music. Christianity had sex cults being made

from its start. I cannot keep

Christian Satanic Sex cults from being made but if

its dogma is even moderately

followed right they will not be created.

A friend of the Devil? The Devil has no friends. The

Devil is an all inclusive being.

He is far too proud to think beyond his self. He is

more of a force than a being. He is

the sum of all the evils of the earth. The Devil was
an angel of God stricken to earth

from Heaven in what was the first earth age. He

and the angels he ruled over fell

from heaven, those that wanted his ruler ship over

God's fell from Heaven to Earth

in the first earth age. The Devil's, God's fallen

angels, usually come to
Earth

because they wish to fuck humans. These are

beings that are far above us

intellectually. You could picture what a pet is to us

and what we are to them, as a

cat sees you, or a dog, so are we limited in seeing

what a Demon or angel is and

they are less with what we are to them. These

aliens of the outer dimensions
were so tainted that God destroyed the earth, or
at least made it void. As the Holy bronze. Science is discovering that all of this is even
less strange than science itself,
Bible is better translated Genesis early on states
"And the earth was made void." which is now in a field of uncovering strange outer
dimensions all around us,
As it is better translated there were human races
before Adam. In fact many races

of many people before Adam, Adam being made

on the eight day. The Devil was a

serpent in the garden. Adam and Eve ate of his

fruit.
These things could not be so

clearly spoken by Moses, who spoke them in a

parable sort of way, so typical of the

Holy Bible, yet easily understood with examining

the translation and content. It's

my opinion that devils, angels, and so forth are

aliens. The Holy Bible often states

that these are from the heavens. What was

heavens to the ancient people?
Ideas

were yet formed to understand a star much

more than a light. When we did know

they were planets it was only then that we

considered there could be people on

them. The ancient Romans considered mars to

have a race of war like beings on it.

179

These were people with knowledge after that

time of scripture. The Holy Bible said

these beings were from the heavens. In that

book heaven is either capital, meaning

the Kingdom of God, or lower cased, meaning

simply the sky above. More

importantly to my point, the book of Ezekiel

describes a space craft the color of
unseen, but there. Black holes are now known to imprisoned. Con artists, all of them. The problem is
emit, to let out, material, which there is the annoying

before was considered impossible. In the Holy dominating question going around of "what is
Bible God is often enough spoken of truth? what is truth anyway we can't

as a person, sometimes an angel, sometimes as

many different things that were not

a supreme singular individual. It isn't a fact that I

know enough about to make a

fact when I say that maybe God is the collective of

good, maybe the Devil is the

collective of evil. Either way, both the Judeo-

Christian bible and Satanic Bible,

along with all good religious books, have a hell of a

good way of painting a picture

for us, us who are in a world wondering where we

are from and where we are going.

I don't think science is evil. In fact I think it's good.

I've already said it many times

before that it will make humankind capable of

doing anything, even living forever,

but that's another topic and I've already said most

of what I could about outer

beings.

Society should have the right to restrict rights.

Certain members in society should

have the right to restrict rights. Those that have

proven faulty because of helpless

drug abuse, those that harm others, people that

play games with others and collect

money they don't deserve, pretending to be

psycho for a check, taking and then

selling their food assistance, bothering helpful

churches by obtaining money they

completely waste (such as on meth) these people

should be spotted and cut off, even
prove he's a fake he will just play the victim and drug abuse disabled but naturally disabled then,
act like a sick puppy." I like the and only then should they be

movie called One Flew Over the Cookoos Nest. A helped. It will happen sooner or later that this is
man falsely enters into a mental so, that we stop supporting the

ward because he was too lazy to work. At the end

of the movie he chokes a nurse

and had already fucked with the other patients

he thought he could help with a

little assholeries. What happened at the end of

the movie. What happened at the

end of the movie was he got a lobotomy. He had

a piece of his brain surgically

removed. Psychiatry should have more power.

Maybe not to that extent.
But more

power, not less, not so little that they can't cut

off fakers from them. Then there are

other assholes in society that throw a fit, usually

because there two minutes of time

was taken while they are all collectively buying

double carts of food. This line is too

fuckin long. I have heard it more than once. Then

there are those that sue. I like

what my father told me about that, that the

judge who ruled a woman who spilled

coffee on herself, hot coffe she spilt all over her

fuckin lap, my father told me the

judge that ruled she should be paid millions

should have been hung. Society needs

180

to stop supporting the weak and let the weak

become strong but if they absolutely

cannot become strong, lets say that they are

badly disabled, not fuckin crack and
slightly weak. It has to. They are too much weight forth, male strippers shouldn't be hired at a female
to hold for too much longer. Be striping club hell no. This is

strong. Make a name for yourself. Have some what I call "intolerance of intolerance." The solution
pride. is simple: let each person's
Have a
purpose. These personal preference be allowed, not removed or
things contorted.

are good.

The grey God is the name I've given for what is the
perfection of equality. If we are

all equal, what difference are we to others? I'm

not talking about male, female,

black, white, and of a certain nation. I AM saying

that let's let film casters set

certain roles for men, meant for men, others for

women, meant for women, football

of men playing if it's a male football game, all

female for an all female football team,

let's not bring in foreigners who dictate to us that

their language should be
standard- who needs 14 languages for one
descript?
Who needs 40 additional

federal holidays? Some people prefer all white

neighborhoods, many black

individuals move into black neighboringhoods and

prefer it. White rappers suck,

must they continue to be hired? But perfect

equality is even worse than that, it says

such things as the white rapper MUST be

appreciated and paid the same as MR.

Dre, I think Emenem (sp?) sucks. That's not rap.

That's a white person yelling shit

that rhymes. Way too over involved with his own

work. Perfect equality dictates

that each holiday should be practiced even if it

was from India, ect., so on and so
 Christian Satanic enlightenment comes from not unnatural, and not
seeing in the black and white.
Where unnaturally natural either, simply natural. It is
unnatural to do disgusting things
fact overpowers opinion and such as that makes
individuality the way. The

Christian Satanist is her or his own color, not the

color of others. Outward is the

grey and inward is the rainbow. Something is first

seen by the Christian Satanist as

grey, and if it is accepted, allowed inside, then it is

given color. Some things are

very broad terms. So broad in fact that they

cannot be simply stated and then done

or understood. The grey is such a term, abstract

until it is understood in pieces,

then it becomes a whole. Christian Satanists

believe in perfection. I was told by

someone that there's no such thing and have

heard the same elsewhere. It is a such

a thing and exists more the more fully

understood, in pieces as with other ideas,

until a whole develops. They call their selves

spiritual satanists, then some call

their selves theistic satanists, then others even

plain and simple satanist.
They
don't know what to call their self, it appears. The
few that dare take the title of

Christian Satanist will probably continue to for

the rest of their life, the moment

one accepts such a thing of their self. It too is a

grey term. It begs the question,

181

"what is it? What is it then?" It's both, trust me.

Christian Satanic sex should be kept natural, and

 like fuck animals or fuck the very young yet even Look unto brainwashing as something that will only
able to reproduce. turn you into an eternal pile
Homosexuality
of shit.
is natural, for those that want to fuck men and are
men, or women who want to Hatred is the topic here. What is hatred's worth?
Hatred is a powerful feeling, at
copulate with other women. Attacks on sexuality is
a worse perversion than

homosexuality, bi sexuality. Let things be. Do not

let perversion be. Saying that, it

is important to know what is actually perverted

and what isn't. There's a lot to

consider on that point. Pushing for sex is actually

alright. Some need to be pushed

to enjoy what is in their human nature to enjoy.

There parents fucked them up, or a

Church fucked with them. Rape certainly isn't.

Words with words alone, without

blackmailing, without such as no ride home then,

that is alright.
Contorting

another's mind into sincerely believing they are

God,
Satan, Jesus, ect., so that they

give their selves completely to you sexually

should in all cases be punished, though

it isn't by society in all cases where religious

freedom even allows for adult cults of

sex adult to adult anyway, though God will most

certainly punish them and wipe

out the memory and traces of them. Some in David

Koresh's cult are still convinced

that their molestation was by the Messiah. If I had

my way children would not be
permitted in any Church. Have sympathy for
vulnerability and the honor not to do

such things, even if you are able to, don't. Have

honor, it is worth its weight in gold.
 It's alright if it doesn't hurt you. If you are going to
least. Satanists are hateful (misanthropic for one.) hate someone, hate the dictator.
Christians are hateful too, only
Hate he whose power harms others.
they don't admit it (especially to theirselves, but
after all Christians would invest

an hour of their time in Church to listen to anti

everything, homosexuality,

abortion, whatever isn't that should be

(everything should be Christian sums it up.)

It is a powerful emotion. It is destructive, if

allowed to be. Hatred that is not kept

under watch will cause one to hurt another, or

get hurt by harmful hateful speech.

But kept under watch and released appropriately

it is alright. The benefit of hatred

is that it ALLOWS the fullness of pride. It

empowers. It keeps you from becoming

or being weak. Those that repress their anger only

hurt their selves. They make

their selves weaker when they do. Some would

say that it feels bad, very bad, it

hurts inside to be bitter, angry. Well, for one

that's because it is being repressed.

For another that's because it isn't felt often

enough (by those that feel that way,

what they feel is not often felt, and so is very

painfully overpowering to feel.) The

more that it is felt the less it hurts and the more

that it is felt the more control you

have over it. Sudden overpowering hate that feels

wrong is a disaster waiting to

happen. Christian Satanists have that as their

perspective when it comes to hate.

182
The meaning of life (for us) is our legacy. What will
we leave behind? Christian There is a magic to hidden meaning mixed with
hidden consistency when the two
Satanists are reincarnated, making our legacy
especially important. Fate would go hand in hand. Many great people knew this. The
best stories have the same. The
have it that we will not live forever. In life the best
meaning you can find is to show

that you were here, that the Christian Satanist

works on his or her legacy

throughout their life is essential to quality of life.

Christian Satanism has a large

amount of material and advice on making it the

best it can be. To pour your being

into your future while the present is at, making

your life better everyday, is

Christian Satanic. Working well and good and

beating to death stress by

encountering it and challenging yourself so much

that stress was yesterday, is

Christian Satanist. Having a taste, an aesthetic that

is unique and what you are,
personally, not as dictated or formed by another,
is Christian Satanic.
And,

importantly, that Christian Satanism has never had

nor will ever have an ultimate

leader, one whose words make it all of everything,

no "one voice for all, one ear of

many" leader, no centralized church either, is

Christian Satanic, and all of this,

along with many good things of Christian

Satanism, benefits and give ability to the

Christian Satanism to complete a perfect legacy in

her or his lifetime. Let your

purpose be its own benefit. A person cannot be

happy without a purpose and

without a work even sitting around is just sitting

around.
 183
Odyssey is one example. Star Wars is another. The
story of Christ is most certainly

a good example because it's hidden meaning with discovery with proof by consistency. They've
hidden consistency were very, found a secret after all. Others do the

very well done. So much so that the New

Testament made the Old Testament all

about Jesus. An excessively religious devout once

told me that "A key to the bible is

that everything relates back to Christ." He

continued saying something that was

very strange to have said, "The staff of Moses

turned into a snake. So you take the

snake. Where was the snake? It was in the

garden.
What was the snake on? The

snake was on a tree. What does the tree

represent?
The tree represents the cross.

Who was on the cross? Asking this as though the

answer were to impress me, he

finishes by saying, "Jesus Christ!" Once people see

one hidden meaning they look

for another, by chance, and will if they are

involved enough. Finding another, if it

was consistent to the last, they will certainly look

for more. After all they think
they've found some magical pattern exclusive
to self. Star Wars goes, well, this is

related to an old myth if you pay attention. And

there are many of those in the films.

The film is related to old myth. Sword fighting is

light sabers and wookies are

tarzans, Darth Vader Frankenstein, Palpatine is

Dracula. People spot these then

look for more. Once they have found another

are sure to tell others there secret
same then it's, hey you found that out about it, I fetish. There isn't anything wrong with this except
found out this about it. You get the that this is done because they

idea. It certainly sparks interest in further
discovery.
It could work without the
consistency. People may even find their own
consistency in the hidden meaning,
believe that sex is wrong. So they set it up almost
theatrically to where it isn't
wrong. That isn't wrong of the individual. That is
simply wrong because sex isn't

the hidden representations, the hidden

symbolism.
But there's no pattern.
Though

it works, it doesn't work nearly as good without

the consistency. If that consistency

is not hidden as well then the two are more

separated, less associated.
What is

hidden is a secret. With much hidden there are

much secrets to be learned from

something. If those secrets follow a pattern

through consistency they are more

easily found, yet remain hidden, at least that is by

every perception of the observer.

That is the power of hidden meaning alongside

hidden consistency, a magic of

Christian Satanism. The true magic of it is that

people will look for things that

aren?t even there! And they will find them too!

Asexuality is more often than not something that

is pretended, not actually wanted,

but when shown shown falsely as natural. These

that are asexual will show their

bodies and pretend that it doesn't matter. It gets

them off. In other words they
show off their bodies because they are asexual,
well they pretend that they are, and

pretend that it doesn't matter. That is one way in

which asexuality is, sometimes, a

wrong. There are very few human beings that
are actually asexual. Most are either
autistic or very aged. But I would guess that there
are more dirty old men than
natural. Child pornographers fail to
look deeply enough inside with the question of why
the hell they would want
184

women. Non-sexuality caused by churches, by

religion, or let's say bad parenting,

such non sexuality leads to perversion if a

person doesn't find a way out of it. Why?

Well because it is human nature to be sexual

and desire sex whether or not it is

repressed. Thoughts become hidden when that

happens. They are buried inside. If
they are considered wrong then only wrong is
right.
Thoughts about sex are

secrets to the non sexual. Is there a such thing

as being too sexual? I wouldn't say

so. If it really is sexual then it is alright. Most

perversion comes simply from

thinking sex is wrong in all cases to start with.

Compulsive sexuality isn't a good

thing, which should be obvious. Certain fetishes

developed that involve the harm of

others are not good. But are acceptable if they

are not acted upon. After all who has

the right to dictate or punish the thoughts of

another?
To be clear: to make sex into

something that is wrong and impermissible is

not only absurd but dangerous. The

Amish are said to look upon the animals that

they keep. A new show had one such

Amish screw up who revealed it by mentioning

it to no relevancy. The rest can be

figured out using the same guidelines. My rule

of thumb is sexuality is always
alright if it is natural. I exclude the unnaturally
 there are times that I go more than a week without
food. I owe this to asceticism,
something that cannot biologically reproduce. If it
is desired and it cannot
not Satanism that would teaches me to sit on my
ass.
biologically reproduce then then it is very likely
But, were it not for the
wrong, very wrong.
Women use

vibraters. What about tools? Well putting in plastic

dicks is one thing.
Looking at

it and thinking to say to it 'you sure look good

today henry,' as though it is real,

that is a mental sickness. That is rarely if at all the

case. Tools are used to aid

fantasy of having an actual thing. Sex is alright as

long as it is naturally natural and

lack of desire is an indication that someone fucked

with your thinking, or maybe

you, not so well at making babies as you were

when young, are simply to old for

your biological body to serve it's purpose. Viagra is

alright. It is no worse than

Zanax or any drug used to make you feel a certain,

better, way. They are only used

to improve the quality of what is too often a very

fucked up existence here known

as human suffering. Don't suffer. Be as human as

human can be.

I have become very thin and very strong over the

last few years. I would work out

so forcefully that I would get dehydration cramps. I

would walk for miles.
I walked

15 miles twice in the last two years. My legs are

strong, my arms are strong and I

am thin. I tamed my appetite. I no longer feel

hunger.
I am not joking when I say
 Satanic side that I have, I would have killed
myself. I have attempted suicide four I love my family, at least I do my father's side. My
father was a member of the
times. I have twelve stitches on my wrist. I
overdosed on prescription medication Banditos in Albuquerque. When I was young he let
me make my own mistakes. I
twice, once passing out. Both times I had to
consume large cups of a thick coal fluid.

Then Satanism became like a salvation. I speak in

a way that my words are

perfected, and the words that I want slightly more

noticed, as in the perfect way I

want them associated together, are slightly made

more noticed while I speak.

There is a power to articulation. That is a magic I

wrote about elsewhere.
I am not

a lonely person. People are in and out of it. The

moment I get lonely is the moment

I look for someone, and someone is found. Those

that I love the most are those that

have said the best things about me. One said I get
what I want in openly covert

ways. Another said I brainwash people without

meaning to. In high school I was

called the Devil. Recently I was called the chosen

one by a married woman who
wanted to cheat with me. A woman, daughter of
a minister, called me an angel, and

added to that I was a chosen one. A man said that

he prays to me. That same man

asked if he could bow down to me. A different

man asked if he could worship me. I

told them to worship God and the married

woman to go back to her husband. My

sex life was very active throughout my life, though

especially when I was in high

school. I had a foursome with three women one

night during my high school years.

could smoke and drink and when 16 my high
school girlfriend lived with me. Both
of our parents allowed it. My sex life was very
active and still is. At this time in my
185
them. Prostitution causes the
spread of aids and increasing drug sales and abuse.
People don't care anymore.
They just want the money and the things of money. I
heard a clerk at a store say

life I am making my dreams come true. Since the

time I was 12 I wanted to form a

religious cult. Starting so late afterward is good,

not bad, as I had studied and

learned the entire time between. Books like on

Scientology, Satanism, Christianity,

and Buddhism. I've read about religious groups

and churches, and a very, very

thick set of books in the study of the history and

development of Christianity. But I

have experience too. I have lived with drug

abusers and criminals in the homes of

friends and friends that were more enemies than

friends. I lived with two bi sexual

women last year. I couldn't pass that up. My films

and music were me and were

carefuly selected. I've had a great life and now

what much remains of it will be work

on the formation of Christian Satanism.

Materialism should have better methods than it

does.
Materialism causes murder.
If a person can't have the best he will rob to get it.
The desire for money causes a lot

of fucked up things. As easy as it is for anyone to

make drugs in their home and

turn a very large profit, a person under just the

right condition will do it.
Women

sell their bodies, which is very easy for some of

 carry the most weight? If we don't then we who
they just refund the things they aren't allowed are responsible will carry it for
to, things that are useless after re
them. I don't even have to fight for such a cause. In
purchase such as pre paid cell phones and pre a materialist society people will
paid cards, because they had been

pressured to. At a store there was someone

trying to return an item that he

scratched the serial number off of. He insisted it

came that way. I don't really care

though. If I said the truth, I really don't care at

all. In fact I like it.
These things are
being forced on us by some pretty mother
fucking evil people. These are the types

in big buildings living in lavishing homes that

work to sell sex to kids through

music, music that encourages drug abuse and

greed.
It's too bad that they aren't

robbed and shot. People are reverting back to

their tribal ways. There are ways to

get many things for free and sell them much

cheaper, cheaper than the greedy fucks

in large corporations wouldn't spare. Is a plastic

CD really that expensive to

reproduce? People around me are making their

own things and selling them, which

is good. As for drugs they should be legalize.

Legalizing drugs is just giving people

the right to make their own mistakes. It doesn?t

cause a lot of harm. Let the stupid

and foolish prick their selves with powerfully

addictive drugs. If they harm

someone afterward, arrest them for the actual

crime, not for intake of a fluid or pill

or smoke. Tax the hell out of them. Isn't that a

good thing? To make the stupid
 get what they want at any cost, which will often that is not a practical pursuit. I don't hear him in my
be hurting those that are greedy, head guiding me. Even if that

and I want them hurt. They fuck with the
innocent.
Drugs can't be abolished.
That's stupid. That's absurd. They have a war with
no ends and sooner or later
were so I would count it as schizophrenic. God
would have me do what I am doing.
But I don't take steps toward a will that I do not
know. My fate is unfolding before

people, more and more, not less, no more

influenced by sissy propaganda, will

186

overtake those that prevent them from getting

what they so desperately demand.

That will not be such a pleasant time. The time I

look forward to is the time after,

when the dust has settled and people return to

their tribal ways.
Christ was no God of religion. Religion is corrupt.
Christ obviously never had any

active involvement with religion. Religion is a thing

of man. If it were not then

there would not have been witch killings far in the

past, nor modern day suicide

bombers, false and often perverted Messiahs,

greedy money collecting priests and

so forth. Religion is obviously corrupt, without

failure it fucks things up. I can only

wait to see if mine will do the same. I do know one

thing, and that is that my fate is

unfolding as I do what I am doing. I know many

more things than that but at this

time in my life that is the only mystery I have to

unsolve, as I do what is in my

heart to do, not knowing the will of God. I would

love to know the will of
God but
 me. I have proof of it when it is that I pray for forth, set forth by God for me, and prepared by
help and here comes one that shares my hand for you to walk with me

my same birthday. There is Marika, who came to alongside. I don?t lead anyone.
me after another with a near

exact name, that other would have been my

greatest help, but instead of her it was

someone named Marika, whom I am now dating.

Then there are some that have

approached me and it turns out that they live

closely near by. So I am certainly

receiving the help I need, and that help has the

name of God written all over it. I am

a tireless worker. I have spent enough time on

what I have and will spend more

time on what I am doing. I wouldn't do anything

else. Certainly not. It is

something I have wanted nearly my entire life.

When I was 7 I would have lead a

religion. I was very devout. Now that I am older

and have matured, have grown
into what I would become, I am doing it, and
better than I would have with lack of

experience. Christian Satanism will certainly go

places. I have an unfaulty faith

that it will. It will take a continued work, but it

will be done. My work will continue

until I die. When I have died I will be ready. I

haven?t done anything I shouldn?t

have. The memory of me is more important than

what is gotten from brainwashing.

I don?t collect donations and I won?t screw you

and my legacy. I want to be

remembered as one of the few, if not the best,

and I have made it as good as it could

be, that did not brainwash. Follow me down a

road that no other would have set
 There is a religion of Hawaii known as the Huna.
Although as we see it as a
brainwashing ploy created by a psychiatrist (after
all,
what sort of psychiatrist

makes a religion), although this is so, its basic

principle by which it is said to be understood over years of use.

fully understood is a good and useful one. Its

foremost belief and practice is entirely

187
DRAGONISDECEPTIVTUS

composed in the statement that, "energy goes

where attention flows." We replace

the word energy with the word, "action," and the

word, "flows," with,
"desire." So

with it less esoteric and befuddling we have it

understood as "action goes where

desire flows." But that is still a little stupid. So we

replace the word, "goes," with,

"occurs," and the word, "flows," with, "is made."

So having a better, less confusing

statement of "action occurs where desire is

made," however, that isn't grammatically
correct so we change the, "where," with the
word, "after a," and

then after made we have, wait, okay so we

change, "is made," with, "makes it

happen." So finally we improved the original Huna

statement of "energy goes

where attention flows," by making it, "action

occurs after desire makes it happen."

And just like that we have a statement that a

psychiatrist made cleverly

brainwashing made into a statement that is

straightforward and doesn't have to be
The parable of the downfall. That demons are put
on this earth to fulfill a purpose,
not released from earth until that purpose is
fulfilled.
Free! Free at last! Or

to 188

continue, following into reincarnation, those that

would complete that purpose.

We are guided, secretly. We meet up with those

that accomplish our purpose. Yet

that there is one that will not let things finish.

And time and again this the case. But

who is the he, the she that would uplift us back

into the heavens? God dictates even

the demonic. To rest is to be complete. To wait is

sublime. To return is to have

restraint. But what full and mighty force is this?

To bring about destruction in

God's name. A symphony that begins in with all

of difference harmonized together.

Then, at the end, a wonderfully hidden dissonant

strike of a chord and the human

race atoned. Heaven fall down upon earth now,

rather than keep them waiting.

Death comes before the fall. Abaddon comes

after the anti jesus christ. But where

are you? You, hidden. You that would bring

about the end? My guide lead me,

before this becomes intolerably stupid. She is

the one with a hidden name.
The one

without a name. The game was there in the

beginning. There was I.
There am I,

without her. She knows not who she is. I myself

am unsure. Together we will unite.
Together they will fall. There is no divine purpose myer's brigg determines different
given to those that would not
aspects of personality split into several types. Mine
claim it as their own, whether or not they want the used to be INFJ, time and time
name of it doesn?t matter. Let
again. Then I got older. For many reasons, because
the madness begin. of different environments, and

A little secret, secret because it is telling you a

deep truth about myself, that secret

is that I play many roles. My favorite films and

music have always been very much

about me, but, more accurately, people who

know me think that this is so when it

isn't. They were when I was a child. Then I got

older.
What I did later in life was to

try to make others believe that they were about

me.
They aren't fun to watch

anymore. They are just ideas to inspect. I am an

intellectual person. I took a

psychological test recently that determines

whether you are intellectual or

emotional. I completed the test in an old book and

I didn't know what it was for,

but completed it, and, knew a closer truth about

myself. The test resulted in an

arrow on the paper. The arrow either goes

through the center area, upward, or

downward. Center is both intellectual and

emotional, upward represents much

feeling in a person. Mine went completely

downward. My psychiatrist had told me

not long ago that I am her only client with abstract

conceptualization. The test

turned out the same answer and that amused me. I

guess my doc was a good choice.

I have done the myer's brigg many times. The

 mostly from challenging myself, my life and
my thinking changed. I took the test
again and it now shows that I am an INTJ. This is
the thinking type with intuition.
Abstract conceptualization is the trait that I am
most proud of. I am also happy to
from my earliest memories. I
would play doctor as a toddler with another
toddler that my mother baby sited. I
don't know WHY we played doctor and undressed
and such. This is interesting

be an INTJ. Most of my happiness comes from

ideas that I trigger in order to

partly stimulate pride and partly impression. I do

get angry, but very little. When I

do get angry a moment later I am calm. I know

anger and negative emotions too

189

well to let them bother me. I can let go of

things.
Ideas and thoughts entertain me.

Satisfied is a word that describes well how I fell,

but it is closer to peace and further

from a type of mania to be called contentment

or pleasure. My intellect has helped

me far too much for me to stop using it. For

example I don't easily feel stress. I am

able to understand that stress is only a series

of misplaced thoughts overly focused

on things such as the end result and an

alternative use of my time, and that the

choice of what I set out to do is relevant no

matter what reasons come forth to

change my mind, to do something better,

when I have already determined that

something needs to be completed. I am

intellectual and wouldn't have it any other

way.

When did I find it out? Well I have always liked it,

 though. And it is innocent. I have the theory that next. Our name cannot be ignored. It says much to
as the mind develops even from say that the music of one

that early of an age, that sexual thoughts gradually generation, though disliked, disapproved of in its
readjust to what they become time, is very popular the next.

as you become older, later able to reproduce. In

other words when it comes to the

sexual thoughts in your early pre-reproductive

youth they are there, forming.

When I was four I had a pee fetish. I wanted to be

more intimate with my female

companions. A little later in life, still young, I would

play games with the girls that

made sex seem alright, where I would run from

them, pretending to be afraid, and

they would chase me and kiss me when I did. I hit

puberty early. I was nine and got

a hair down there, a very long one that I removed.

I didn't know what these things

were. I didn't know what was happening to me.

My wet dreams made me feel like
something was very wrong. I learned from my
friends, not my parents. I asked my

step father what sex was and he pointed a finger in

one hand, made a hole with his

other, and said, "when this goes into this." I liked

sex long before I knew what it

was. I liked it best a teenager. Now that I am older

I still do.

The Devil's cross given to those who take the name

of Christian Satanist is a cross

that is the execution of opposites. Inasmuch as I

know what I am doing, and have

chosen to do what I do for good reason, I choose,

not choose against, calling myself

a Christian Satanist. Also, whatever is unpopular in

your own time is popular the
 Satanism has said this before. That counter
cultures become mainstream sooner or
later. But what now, now that Satanism isn't a
particularly unpopular thing? It is
becoming main stream. What after that?
Everything but us is what is left.
Many answers are found simply by being aware of
associations.
Associations make
each person very different than the next. One
person may hate something, even

Controversy has been made cheap. We are the

final dime. The truth will not let us

suffer on the Christian cross. On the contrary,

the truth uplifts the Christian

Satanist whose cross is the cross given to one and

all.
We do not put ourselves on

the cross of Christ. We un do that. Too many

Christians put their selves on the

190

cross of Christ. We don't. Yet we have a

different, unrelated cross, and right now,

for me, it is to be understood. Which I don't wish

to be, and I'll leave it at that.

Opposites cause conflict. The pulse becomes

quicker. Up and down it goes. It

becomes quicker and quicker the more a

Christian Satanist goes back and forth.
The Devil's cross in this is that the Christian
Satanist must be what he or she is

without impulse, without changing too much,

too often, and certainly not too

strongly. The opposites that cause inner conflict

is Satan's cross. The reward is

that we are reincarnated.

The power of association is the power to

improve your life, thinking, and what you

are able to do, what you should do, what

shouldn?t be done, and many other things.
 despise it, yet another either loves it or isn't master yourself.
bothered by it. There are some that
To let go is to bring forth. The topic of this video is a
hate sneezing. One time they sneezed one topic of Satanic magic as
someone and got knocked in the face for

it, let's say, and that is an example of association.

They could have been pressured
for long periods in their life, even punished for
failing to be what was considered by

their parents to be the best. Reward and

punishment is very typical to association.

But it is more than that. Sometimes it isn't

punishment but is harsh. A person with

a bladder infection will go for some time not

wanting to release their bladder, or in

another condition too frequently, and the same

goes for Tommy made fun of for

wetting the bed. Those that bobble back and forth

do so to relieve stress, typically,

and a habit is aligned with release of stress in their

minds. A very important point,

the point to all of this is, that you may become

better than these things, you can

very well become yourself by being aware that you

are not one to be dictated to, by

your parents, by the impulse to bite your nail, by

what association made you who

you are. Be instead fully yourself. Use this to your

advantage. You may even
become well at rewarding your own self. Do learn
lessons. Just don't learn them

from assholes. Learn what people really want,

instead of what some bitch or

asshole made you believe of what all people want

from you. It's simple.
Be aware of

association. To be aware of it is to have it under

your own mastery, and with that
 understood by a Christian Satanist. A typical
magician uses candles and odd brick a
brack to bring forth someone that she or he
loves.
The Christian Satanist uses
they feel equal or better than. That just makes
sense.
And as a favorite point that I
like to make, make big lies about yourself. There
will always be that one person

magic that works. If there is someone that you that believes it. It is Christian Satanic to fool the
love, are to pursuant of, you will non Christian Satanist.

very likely never have that person. It is nearly

entirely doubtful that as long as you

cling to that person and try to have her or him

that you will never have him or her.
What reason do you have to not let it go? If you
think that your ceaseless effort will

reward you, someday, with just the right trigger,

just the right words, you are

191

wrong. They don't want what they are sure to

have.
Better that you let it go and

wait. Wait indifferently. Don't wait with one

eyeball looking one way and the other

the other way. It feels good to let go. It is a

return to many people, those that you

have either ignored or neglected for the sake of

but one. Have purpose in your

heart. If you are lonely then know that there will

be no change to it unless you act

to bring others to you. My lady doctor said that

there is nothing a woman hates

more than being ignored. This makes sense.

Women get much attention from men

throughout their lives. Remember too that hate

and love are very much the same

thing, where it counts. When you are hated you

are loved. People do not hate what
 We are a can relate to Jesus, although I

group. We are not an outer presence, that which believe the words of both. I hadn't read this verse in
others are. When you have let go, so long. I qualify. It makes me

you will be more yourself. Continue to make things

better in your life, every day.

Ignore the object of over drive desire and when it

is that you are very good, very

successful, the two will go hand in hand as though

to suggest that maybe that

person that used you wasn't so great and high

above as she or he thought. This will

be their own thought, trust me. A more important

point is that if it cannot be

changed then do nothing to change it. How can

something you go to ever come to

you? But the best point to make is, it simply feels

very good to let go and return to

being yourself again.

From my most favorite version of the Holy Bible,

the NET (New English Translation:

Brief exact quote: Ecclesiastes 2:24. . There is

nothing better for people than to eat

and drink, and to find enjoyment in their work. I

also perceived that this ability to

find enjoyment comes from God. 2:25. . For no

one can eat and drink or experience

joy apart from him. 2:26. . For to the one who

pleases him, God gives wisdom,

knowledge, and joy, but to the sinner, he gives the

task of amassing wealth only

to give it to the one who pleases God. This task

of the wicked is futile, like chasing

the wind! Ecclesiastes is my favorite book of the

bible. It is noticeably Christian

Satanic. I can relate to Solomon much more than I

feel better, well, to know that if I enjoy my work, are all given by God. That without God life has no
and as I am not doing it for meaning, and that purpose and

wealth, that this enjoyment comes from God. I substance are both meaningless for those that
hope that I am alright with simply live under the sun.
God. I To work

believe that I am. This verse is very true for me. .

I enjoy nothing more than the

purpose I have, as shown on my channel, by my

once a month for a year book

publications, all of my work. I enjoy doing what I

am doing and am not at all

stressed by it. I have given myself the title of a

Christian Satanist. I am not getting

into the details of why, not here, but those that

know me well know that I am

justified, and that is known by knowing what I

have published. There is a Christian

Satanic book of the Holy Bible, it is Ecclesiastes.

This pre-Christian book of

the 192

Holy Bible is a true book of wisdom. Its author

relentlessly pursued and analyzed

wisdom, his own thoughts, emotions, and

decisions throughout his life.
This book

isn't a new reading for me. I've read it years ago,

and studied it from there. It is said

to be the most difficult book to understand,

especially because it doesn't always

seem to be. Some of it is somewhat vague. For

example Solomon states more than

once the term "life under the sun," meaning, in

fact, life without God. He

summarizes that few things are truly worth

anything, the things that are valuable
 for the right purpose is to enjoy that purpose. To provides answers and offers love, hope, and unity, it
work for something like money provides many things that

alone or material alone leads to difficult, even replace the need for too much food, too much
unbearable, work. drugs, and too much sex. I have seen

This is a topic that my Mady suggested. It is about

how the human race has the

tendency to replace their natural emotional state

and their religious cause with

food, drugs, and sex. Religion is very wrapped up in

these topics. Most are a good

guidance to either not indulge or to indulge the

right way, such as
Satanism, which

separates indulgence from compulsion. The

Christian Satanist can go many

directions with teachings on food. There is the

ascetic, or past ascetic, who has

trained his or her stomach. For them food is

something to survive with. That is

there choice, and a choice that makes them thin.

Over eating is commonly known

to be caused by an emotional problem, an

imbalance.
The Christian Satanist has a

wealth of information to learn from in order to

master her or his emotional well

being. If that wants to be seen, or needs to be

proven, see it in my books.
We teach
that drugs should be legalized. That each person
should be able to make their own

mistakes. Taxed, and money dispensed to the non

drug abusive. And sex is a topic

spoken of in my other videos and in my books. We

believe that sex should be kept

naturally natural, but never unnaturally natural.

Religion provides purpose. It
more than once those coming to a religion that other hand if she sees it as wrong for whatever
have suddenly dropped the need for reason she has, then she may have

the three. Religion provides all people things found good reason to not do the same. That is
that they need but lack in life, in ways where there are very many sexual

that no other thing may provide. If your

emotional state is not mastered, if it is not

given the control it requires, then it will be

your Master itself. It will dictate and

control you. Religion is powerful in preventing

this.
Christian Satanism is one
made purposefully to help you master your
emotional state. If you have no religion

and your emotional state is misdirected, then

you will find other masters.

This is my answer to the question, what are

the differences between male and

female sexuality? My answer is, there isn't

much difference but the differences are

noticeable. Sexuality does very much depend

on environment, up bringing, what is

taught about sex and so on. Desire is always

there. In fact it is more over powering

193

for those that don't release it, as with emotion

in general. A man with an abusive

father who treats women the wrong way, that

man will develop fantasies of

harming women, such as rape. One sexual

thought, taught to be wrong by one

father, is alright with another, taught by a

different father or parent.
Women who
have more sexual and exhibitionist mothers
will likely be the same way.
On the
 differences from person to person and is a little treasure will dig deep, the better your treasury of
too off topic to delve into, and far thought the deeper they will dig

too broad to generalize. But is relevant to You will lose some quality of life if you afraid of
mention, sexuality is determined largely dying. To see it as an end is a

on environment, more than gender. That

environment, or upbringing, can make a

man more weak than another. That weakness is

part of his sexuality.
Some men

prefer to be dominated. Some are dominated, and

there are those in between. You

can learn a lot about a man and his sexuality

based on his environment and

parenting. The same goes for women. Where one

woman sees stripping as only a

job another considers stripping very wrong. So one

teaches the other and one man
teaches the other or goes along with what a
woman who doesn't want it done

would say about it, and the men in the strip clubs
sees the men that say no as a sissy.

It is male to make baby after baby after baby. It's

just popping his cock in and

releasing his seed. For a woman it is different. She

doesn't want to raise or create an

imperfect baby. So this is the only thing left to be

said, women are more careful

than men and are sexual in a feminine way. Men

are sexual in a male way. Where it

is that men and women are the same there

sexuality is the same, except for causes

of environment.

Better to be lightly misunderstood than impossibly

misunderstood. Few are

willing to dig fifty feet to uncover your thoughts.

But the person who looks for
 monster to some. If you do not care that others
suffer or that things around should

be improved, then you will share their suffering.

But, of a better importance, you 1

will suffer if you forget. If you don't remember

that your parents loved you, held

you, and cherished you. That you had friends who

secretly wanted to impress you,

many times in your life. Many times too there

were lovers who loved you.
There

are those to love as your parents loved you, that

you have held. There were times

when the music uplifted you and the films

captivated you. Would you know that

God loves you? He knew when you felt you were

not up to his standards, and not

up to the standards others have placed on you,

too.
But you were always up to His

standards. He knew when you cried out for food.

He knew when your dreams were

not reached. When the light grows dim and death

comes walking toward your door,

will your purpose have been good? Love eternity.

Love those around you. It

all 194

comes to you in due time. That which is gone will

return, if it is something you

want. We are all enemies to each other. Yet we all

suffer the same.

Book Five
It has been frequent enough for those that I have collect wisdom from different parts
crossed paths with that they
of the globe, which is very easy to do anymore,
would be inspired to create a religion of their own. essays, however brief, statements of
I hold no secrets on the benefits
personal philosophy, sum them up, wrap them up
of doing such a thing. I hold no secrets here, in a package and sell them as
either.
Those that do have wealth,

power, and sex ahead of them. I have influenced

others to create a religion of their

own three times just recently. I have too much

respect to name them. I do wish

them success, however. There was a man who

wanted to write a bible of paths.

There is a woman working on a book making all

religions into one religion. And

there is another person I wish success to. I hope

that one causes a lot of mayhem. I

will keep an eye on their progress from time to

time.
I am happy to sit on the side

lines. Christian Satanists may deceive the non

Christian Satanic. With the non

Christian Satanic there is the dictum that if it isn't

illegal it is fair game. I have

taught that all along. This simply makes sense to

me.
There are those not

practicing Christian Satanism. Why should the

Christian Satanic expend their

values and moral practice on them. Is that fair?

That's like free coffee refills all day

for the price of one cup, without a tip. No,

absolutely not, a Christian
Satanist

deserves to have target practice and the hunt.

The point to be made is you,

Christian Satanist, may fool others. We want to

 global bibles. These, the bibles of humanity, You may ask yourself if it
perhaps the only thing that can be
would be good in the end even if you were to
done to undo the outdated and keep progress succeed in taking that person. It is,
afloat.
Listen to me! I talk so strange. after all, taking someone if you do. It is not love
you are given if you succeed. It
But I guarantee you, our ideas will work. It will be
when the which isn't known to

be which that our success will come forth. So fool

others, Christian Satanists,

expending your values and practice only on the

Christian Satanic. It makes sense to

say that if you don't, then you are not Christian

Satanic.

Letting go is about admitting that you were

wrong, in many ways, many times,

sometimes very deeply wrong. It is admitting to

yourself that you were not that

good or great to the other person, the object of

your unreasonable affection. It is no

wonder why obsession is not easily undone.

Those that find a way to stop and turn away from

an obsession have gained a great

strength. In time you may even learn to turn that

into something more broad, into

the love of many. It feels good to let go. Let that

be your reward. Speak a truth to

yourself that is not easily spoken. Be genuine to

yourself and let go of the one you

195

are obsessive over. Practice the Christian Satanic

chant "she farts just like every

other woman she farts just like every other

woman."
would be submission. If you are like me and have As long
had one, then you have made the
as you have food and shelter things are well
object into a perfect one. One without flaw. And enough.
you have re adjusted your own Even better if you have a little

behavior to suit that woman (or perhaps in your entertainment and at least some greater needs
case him. Women too become available and there. Things may not

obsessive.) It takes just two things. The first is

admitting the truth to yourself. The

second is overtaking the denial that the person

could in any way, now or in the

future, be yours. There are many people in the

world.
There is one for you. There

are many for you. But the one that you develop
unhealthy emotions, thinking, and

behavior over is certainly not yours. Again, even if

you succeed, it isn't love. In one

way of thinking it is like those stories of forced

marriage. Don't make someone

want to be with you. If it doesn't work early don't

make it work. The longer you try

the longer you will suffer and the more difficult it

will be to overcome.

Have you ever piled problem on top of problem

only to create a burden that need

not be? Things may not be bad. You may have

what you need. Food, a little cash,

shelter, some adequate entertainment, they all

may be all around you. But those

that take these for granted and lose only one good
thing may push to reclaim that

one thing: unfortunately, this is sometimes a drug.

That isn't as easy to fix. Is your

loss temporary? If it is you have an opportunity to

adapt and adjust to loss.
 doing so to come closer to God. God wants us to
be so dreary after all. Take a moment to be happy celebrate in joy. This is obvious, if
for what you do have and if it is
you read the Bible. He cursed us. To overcome
temporary then know you will have it back when that curse submit, and then
the time comes that you can have

it again.

They are the rules of involvement that I learned

from a wise Satanist: That I learn

to recruit the right and be the right way. The

lesson of placing no special

importance on those that come into your life.

Avoid speaking anything that shows

you are weak. With these two followed you will

gain just about anyone's faith, if it

were possible to begin with. Let your colors be

seen, too. These rules are right,

they are not bad, they are not hateful. God made
our world and race the way He did.

He did not want love or sympathy to be forceful

things.

There is a little known practice found in those of

the Holy Bible that God's will was

come to known through exhilaration and joy.

This was sometimes done with wine

and song. God is sometimes close to those that

have drunk. It is when the wine

brings us closer to God that this is so. Jesus

opened up to those he drank with in

one part of the gospel. It is more right to drink

with this purpose, the purpose of

196
 celebrate through that. Does the Lord rule a values may even add the self
kingdom of unhappy and dissatisfied
discipline needed to be as good as you may be.
servants? No. But He doesn't rule over fools either, When we are well with our own
and is wise, fully so, to rule in
selves we are well with others. All societies need
guidance and want to share that wisdom. To know that each person has their own set
God's will open yourself up.

Open yourself up with alcohol. But do not go in the

wrong direction with it. It is a

slightly unsafe method. It will contradict itself and

will shame you to drink to

anger or too much inhibition, too much

impulsitivity. Done right it is a good
way

to open yourself up to God and become closer to

Him. Self discipline (self control)

is appreciated with this method. Don't have too

much of it. This, therefore, is an art

that is applied well with practice. Too much

alcohol, wine, whiskey, beer, whatever

it may be, is only too much with you lose control

and become belligerent or foolish.

If you can drink a lot and be good with God, even

become closer to Him and open

up to Him with it, it is because of the alcohol. But

the same thing can move you

away from Him and that becomes more likely the

more you consume. Those are the

reasons that alcohol is alright with Christian

Satanism and the reasons why may be
made unright.

Values should make one person valuable to

another or many others. Some values

should be one to one and others one to many. It

shows general respect and imparts

well being with the interaction of others. Some

of values that are followed. Those values should gang up on others.
not be dictated unless society
197
needs that it be so. Some values societies will
always either need or need most of

the time. Some vices societies can not tolerate 7

and in a person's right thinking these

should not be permitted, though as some times in

history are permitted. There is a

time for everything and so it is sometimes

inevitable that what was good one day is

bad the next and what was bad one day is good,
even encouraged, the next.
People

should be aware that when they strictly follow

values and do not commit a vice that

they are more likely to brag upon this. This isn't

good. It may seem to make others

do the same but more often it does not. More

often things like excessive

discouragement from a vice by those saying

you'll be better if you don't give the

appearance of high mindedness. It's

counterproductive. What it comes down
to is

that they are saying, "be as one of us, we are

better."
This comes across as "You are

different. We don't like who you are." Let values

be kept personal, though there,

with the ones followed that are the most

rewarding, the ones not followed, the

vices, the things that a person has chosen not to

do, do them and be around those

that don't. You may even brag in your ways when

being around those that don't do
certain things, things you yourself do not do. Just
don't use these certain things to
For good or bad if you are a ruler of the earth it is His will, that when we remember Him He will
because the Lord has given you remember us. It is not altogether the
giving of one thing to get another. But it mostly is. It
that power. You are sharing it with Him. The is not a Karma and it is not a
nation that rules over all nations is a

nation of God. He does with it and empowers or

overthrows it as He wills in

wisdom. Individual power is also given by God to

suit His own purpose. Those that

are fat on the land may only be so temporary.

There is a time of judgment for all

sinners. The atomic bomb dropped on Japan was

God's tears. The civil war was a

resolve to continue rightly, the setting up, the

preparation of God's will for the

nation of the US. That was made so for His sake of

equality. God shapes the earth

and all that are in it. The earth is his favorite place
in the universe. Though
He did

destroy it at one time, this time the first earth age

before the time of Noah,
He knew

what good it would bring, and by his hope and

second chance, even as a type of

submission to that hope of things to come, He

brought it back. He restored it and

marked it, gave it, a power, a special place. Our

earth has a special place in His heart

and is given much time and thought. The

obsession of it found in Ezekiel was

reflected too much upon, and so the Crucifixion of

our Lord and salvation for

salvation. It is good that people not forget their

savior. It is good to spend time

talking to the Lord. That every time He is spoken to

He is remembered, and this is
fixed programmatic exchange. He is not a genie the ways that a Christian
in the bottle either. He is very Satanist

much human. Humans are very much like Him, chants to his or her self. This is the way we feel
if even far less perfect. A better about ourselves and do

relationship with God is rewarding. Faith in Him

pleases Him. And to speak to

Him is to speak to an almighty omnipotent and

wise being.

The words of a self fulfilling prophesy are words

that you repeat in your mind the

right way, continually, in order that they be

made real even though they aren't

before this is done. This is a lesson of a mentor

that I had long ago. He said he

worked at a certain place, continually telling

others it to encourage himself, and

those words, although they were not true at the

time were made true in time. Tell

yourself you are good, he said, and you will be.

You may feel down, depressed, but
what good does it do to tell yourself that? No
good at all in fact it makes it worse, it

drags you further downward. So instead tell

yourself even if down hearted that

things are well and they will become well.

Likewise if you tell yourself the work

won't get done, it won't be. It may be true that

saying such is just another way of

saying you don't wish to do the work, or that

you don't wish to feel better, or be

better. Overcome that voice of self doubt by

doubting it and do that by speaking

against it. Don't let it lead to frustration or anger

but simply speak it, continually,

and it will be known as a truth in time. These are

 better. Using old ideas in a new and improved provoking my anger.
way, to evolve those ideas, make That is my

198 perfect rule in a relationship, that my anger is not

intentionally provoked. I will

them more timely and valid, is Christian Satanic.

There is no fixed doctrine in

Christian Satanism. Truth depends on time. A

truth may be held for even eons,

maybe, but there is no truth of all time, an eternal

truth as spoken in a doctrine.

There are no absolutes. But let us, at this time,

make our own truths if they help us

now and in the end. Be well Christian Satanist, and

be well by telling yourself that

you are.

There are some with incontrovertible rules in the

relationships that they will keep

or throw out of the doors. My father had the rule

that if a woman left him even if for

a few days, that if she intentionally threatened to

leave and not return, and did, that

even when she returned he would not let her,

would not keep his relationship with

her. And he didn't, even with my mother, at least

not until my mother repeated it, a

woman that would get drunk and bitch about

threatening to divorce. I don't at all

think that rules or a rule is out of place. There are

some things that I would never

tolerate. Why should I and why should I be with

someone faithful to break them

even once? Rules, after all, are no good if they are

allowed to be broken more than

once. I recently threw a woman out of my life for

never talk to her again and she only has herself to I'm better than that. If I listen to myself more
blame. I offered her the works than I do them then I am not

and spent time on keeping things fair and right bothered by them and do what I do based on
with her. Then she irks me a few progression and improvement, or to

times and I was left to wonder what the spoiled

bitch was up to. Was she trying to

piss me off. I had already explained from the

start that I am not easily angered and
that I don't deserve to be angered, am a calm and
sound person not trying to make

other unsettled. But she wouldn't have it and the

moment I knew full force that she

was just going to be a bitch, had provoked me.

A little ignored was ignored after all,

was not assumed to be enough, and so she

continued with a blow of refusing to be

with me. So I dropped her hat, roof, and dime

and she can serve her own purpose of

provoking anger from her partners, which

certainly won't bother me.

10

I am greater than my enemies because my

enemies do not make me. If an insult is

given me I consider if the insult is valid or just

said to bother me. If it was meant

bother me I only do more of what I was doing. If

it is valid and doing otherwise

would improve what I do I change to do what

should be done to should change.

There insult which was valid for me is then invalid

for their purpose, actually

counterproductive. To many I can

prove unpredictable. They are used to
those that

do things based on reward and punishment from

the unintelligent, the less aware.
 do what I do more if it is that another would individuals in their homes. They want a few quick
misdirect me. My cause is strong. My bucks and time is less important,

ability is great. My talents are many. My belief is even bothersome to them, to even take time to
in myself, in one part, and is enjoy and create well what they

never a belief and faith in a human being. I'll do

what I do and continue what I do

199

without the little stresses and detours cause by

the stupid and lesser. Any other

term than Christian Satanist does not suit me. To

create new titles is strange. It's

like saying fuck all those others before me. Those

that believe such people are very

often stupid enough to exalt that person very high

up. His or her ideas are

somehow more special and indicative of only him

or her, after all. Those that use

old terms are even worse at least where it counts.

They are like those saying hey I

want to be a part of what someone else did want

to be better though, as though to

say, "look at how I do it everyone!" But those

remarkable few that take the bold

term Christian Satanist are very deeply different

and stand apart from them all.

Such cannot even be classified, generalized. They

say they'll be them all and better

yet, are able to be their selves while doing it.

11

When it's all trash anyways which most of the

ground before us is covered in it,

what I am saying is that we are around heaps and

heaps of garbage created by
 create. So then it's the creation of many things there it is, right in my front fuckin
instead of a perfection of one, one
yard
that was made in time, a true work of art. People
are making game after game that . 12

was poor to begin with. The same goes for books,

drawings and music.
These

people are just in such a hurry. It obviously isn't

about what they make, it's very

often about the attention they receive for what

they've made. Technology makes us

all super human. What couldn't be done in our

youth can easily be done when we

are older. Technology is progressing so far that

these pseudo art forms are pretty

much just automatic. They are super easy and

super talentless because of it. This

isn't really acceptable even when good things are

produced. There are teams upon

teams of animators and staff creating what is

better.
There are people willing to

spend time on what they write. And there are

people with real art skills.
They are

the ones that should be given appreciation. God

forbid a family member speaks well

and speaks a lie that their son or daughter is so

good at what they do.
Cause then

they'll continue doing what they are doing

without having worked on it. I have to

hide ever more better with all this trash so close

to home. Where does it all come

from? I guess I already answered that. It comes

from people pretending to like

what they gobble up. Then they spit it out and

We are living in the Age of Satan. This is clear if you separation of Church and State. Why? The answer is
look at the evidence. simple but of an easy truth.
There
Power given to religion, and especially power given
are many that would scoff at this idea. That things to Christianity, corrupts,
are atheist, things are sexual,

things are secular, but that doesn't mean they are

Satanic. These things are Satanic.

Satanists, not to be confused with Christian

Satanism, the two are separate, they

deny God so much that they are atheists. Naturally

they want a secular society.

The state of the Church is nearly entirely gone.

There are radicals in third

world 200

countries, but they are terrorists easily and

aggressively bombed. It is good for us

the Christian Satanic that the state of the Church is

disempowered. We believe that

God never had an issue with doing things we

shouldn't have done to begin with,

but the false leaders of false Churches made to

seem so. These Churches were not

Christian. Christianity is a dangerous religion. And

so as it goes God has taken

away it's power. What about that mother that had

her son separate and segregated

from the other students? The one that fought in

the courts to prevent it from

happening, and so created a separation of Church

and State? Christians would say

over and over and have said it over and over again
that this woman was evil and of

the devil and all else. But, the Christian Satanist

firmly believes that God wanted
 badly. Do you really think a loving God could would go to boys rooms looking for heads of his
condone forced prayer to Him? own and take them. I really fuckin

Christians sure do, and fight to make it so. But, thought he was going to take my head off and was
they, the Christianists, not scared to death. This story

Christians, have had the tables turned on

them as their God has instated the times

of the Satanist, instating the Age given to Satan.

He is the God that gives a time

and purpose to everything. He is the God that

gives everything a place and a time.

The Age of Satan was due and is here. To me this

is a good thing. Christianists can

no more use their own power and say that it is

God's.
They can no longer abuse

God. What a person does in privacy with another

is no longer examined by wide

open peering eyeballs and people aren't

threatened to be thrown into hell by

preachers that for whatever wrong reason think

they their selves have the power to

send others there. It's the Age of Satan, the best

time in earth's history.
Make the

best of it, roll the dice, live it up, and hope for
the best at the end. But, Christian

Satanist, simply keep your practice, the one I

gave, and you will do well enough, I

promise.

13

When I was very young, only a boy, I spent the

night at my cousin's home with my
brother. We fell asleep on a bed but before we
did my cousin opened his mouth to

tell a terrifying story. He went off saying that

there was a headless person that
bothered me for some time until I got older. I had silent.
begun attending a youth church 14

as a teenager. This church had much of my high There are three phrases repeated frequently by
school class going to it. I was a those I meet, and they bug. It is

Satanist. I really don't remember why I began

attending their youth church. I

listened to them. I tried to learn from them. But,

one night, I decided to tell the

preacher that I was possessed and needed a

demonic exorcism performed on me. So

with it prepared a certain night I attended that

night.
I have a voice that no one

would believe that when I yell I really do sound

fuckin evil. So about an hour into
yelling during the exorcism I had the kids terrified.
Very seriously terrified. Some

of them slept with their parents that night. They

were teenagers, like I was at that

201

time, they were nearly adults and were aghast.

Rumors quickly circulated around

the school that it became freezingly cold in the

place that night and things were

tossed about supernaturally. They were not only

bothered for the night but long

into it, for years. My brother told me years later

that my cousin had developed an, I

guess you would call it an emotional fear or

something, was disturbed. Later I told

my brother, "hey, do you remember that time

your cousin told me that story about

the headless man taking heads off of kids?" He

looked as though to laugh at me, for

a moment, and a moment later looked grim and

 almost sure that I hear one of these three while am I say, "well I've had a good day so far," makes
talking to someone. The first is just them think they should keep it

the word, "true." That one isn't so bad. They are that way, even though they don't know that's how
reflecting on what I said or it was meant to come across.

something. The second is the phrase, this one a 18

phrase not a word, "it is what it is."

When I hear this I think, don't you care what it

is?
Does nothing matter to you? Or

I think, "well aren't you even going to try and

change it?" Saved the worst for last,

the word, "exactly." This is just a cocky way of

saying that I made my own point.

They agreed with my point but instead of

admitting that they did they say,

"exactly," to kind of steal my own point from me

and make it their own.
They are

all stupid words and phrases, these three, not

really understood when spoken, just

spoken mechanically as popular terms of the day

or hour go. Cool is another bad

one. Cool is just another word for asshole.

Sometimes it means, "cool down." It's

another way of saying "I am stupid, I like stupid,"

as far as I can understand it.

Then the eternal phrase, one that will never leave

us, the question, "how are you

doing?" Well I guess I am typing by moving my

fingers but to know it too well

would drive me mad. People have this repository

of slogans and sayings that they

mechanically throw at you during conversations

with you, how about the Christian

Satanic practice of using none of them? Or else

use them better. When asked how I
 full and may be free of it. Then, continuing onward
be with us as one in the same, to
I live for you, Christian Satanist. I have fathered
you.
I am not without a God. I do carry the cross of each other, having grown strong
enough. The passion of the
not corrupt you. You are a child of God. But we do
not altogether have a
God. We

are lost within ourselves, wanderers of the

universe, but also princes and queens of

it. We will journey for alone until it suits God's

purpose to bring us together.

Along the way we will be befriended by many,

some wicked, others righteous.

Have faith in all but do not succumb to the causes

of your own misplaced trust.

Abandon those that would not be with you on

your journey. Altogether do this,

without looking back. We are in many, many ways

one in the same. We are unique.

We are different. We are the same as one another

but strangers to the others. Bring

them too to us and we will gather from all corners

of the universe what
God would

have: a universe of the Christian Satanic. We will

be reincarnated for this purpose.

202

We are grounded upon the middle grounds. On

the middle grounds we will remain,

as we are a pure balance. Christian Satanist be no

stranger to me, and you will not

be a stranger to one another. The Lord God has

made all of this so, therefore honor

Him. Be happy on the cross. Walk with it for an

eternity until you have grown in
 Christian Satanist is that they know that the
secret within their hearts cannot be
tarnished. God is with us all, whether or not
others accept that. The Lord has
donations. I write it here as I have written
elsewhere to stress that point.
We do

walked with each of us for many miles, many

days, many years, and will always be

with us no matter where we are. We accept the

curse, even permanently, and so

walk with the Devil's cross. The Devil too has

made us. The Devil is not able to

destroy or defile us. He is not able, so has no

choice but to befriend us, and if not as

a friend, as a supporter and comrade. That include

all the forces of hell. The forces

of heaven are too with us, when it is of good

importance that they are. As
God wills

it, so be with Him, and speak to Him. He will

certainly listen, each and every time.

Learn His word and grow with it. Know too that
my word was given to you

through Him and I would not have it taken from

you, so you too do not let it be

taken. If you must, then fight for it. Let it grow

on the earth until we can travel

onward and away. Let it be preserved so that we

must not return.

19

There is a corruption to a capitalist society that

we the Christian Satanic refuse to

have any part of. We allow this, capitalism, but

only for the sake of human progress

and evolution. We have our own economy. Ours

is an economy of each other, not of

the corporate. Inasmuch as we are able we buy

from one another. We do not take
 not take free money, not in any form. We said it many times that we have no
certainly do create things and buy those
centralized church or a one leader, one leader for us
things from each other, if they are genuinely all. That isn't even me. We are
made by a Christian Satanist. That is

our own economy. That is our very own shared

system of tithing. By practice we

are not lazy with what we make. Much of society is

anymore. Even expensive

electronics simply cannot seem to keep from

breaking down. People throw up

drawing after cheap drawing online and they do

get praised for that and such

things, such things like a video game made with a

cheap but make it easy game

engine, or a quickly written book. They get praised

for their trash. The Christian

Satanist spends a lot of time on what they make.

Usually without stress. At first

there will be stress with taking much time and

putting much thought into

something. But in time that stress will leave and

what's left is an honorable worker

that enjoys what she or he does. We have our own

economy. It is a shared economy.

It is spending money on what we want from each

other. There are no shameful

rules that say you have to praise what you buy. If

you like what you buy keep it to

yourself. Enjoy it. But only if you especially enjoy it

should you praise it. In the

training of a new apprentice it is important that

you equip that person to work and

203

to work on what it is in their heart to do. I have

 all leaders that lead. We don't force the He did such and such.
following of one. We have many churches, Many

some even in homes, others in places such as Satanists just gobble it all up, most of them, they
abandoned buildings. Our economy is really do believe his ceaseless lies,

our work. And our work is a good one, not one

lazily and cheaply construed.

20

Enlightenment is empty headedness. The

Buddha was empty headed. He was an

ascetic. He tortured himself until he had no other

choice but to let go. He finally

just gave up and sit under a tree without any

thoughts for 20 years. Those

thoughts of his tortured him. His mind just finally

said to him, "alright, shuttin

off." So he meditated and that was his only

solution, which he was very happy to

have taught. Only it wasn't happiness it was a

shut off and shut up method.
Then

people started following him and put words in

his mouth by the time they got to

others. It's all and everything you need to know

about Buddhism. I have studied

that religion, extensively, and others as well. I

have much to say about
Satanism

too. Satanism is about the worship of Anton

Szandor. They don't worship the devil,

that simply must be said over and over again.

They don't molest or kill animals.

Then there's the Satanic panic. That was when

Anton Szandor freaked out over

what was being said about him got paranoid and

didn't know what to do so that's

the Satanic panic. He lived such and such way.

 like how he rode in a train with Marylyn Monroe
and fucked her. He had a pet lion,
which seems excessive and dangerous to me, but
valiant and animal adoring to the
Satanist. So that's Satanism. Then there's
Christianity. Christianity was first
spoken eons ago by a lunatic. He got the wrong
ideas. Somehow, at some point or
tricks that don't work. It's greedy. It doesn't work,
it's as simple as that.
I would
take a society of Scientologists over therapy pill
popping patients any given day. I
am not a Scientologist. I am not able to be audited,
and that is the one and singular

another, he got the idea that he was the son of

God.
Then he simply couldn't shut

up. He went around and about with an everly

increasing idea that he should be all

and everything to everyone and his very own

speech got all messed up and

convoluted. He was a lunatic with strange ideas

and strange speeches that seemed

very profound, but are easily picked apart and

simply things to say that anyone,

especially in a time of such wisdom, could have

said.
His disciples seem somehow

insincere. The only religion I take interest anymore

apart from my own is

Scientology. This is one of those that I had an

interest in from an early age. I first

read Dianetics when I was at my uncle's house.

Many had this book. I liked the

book with the volcano. It was an interesting read

with very good methods. It is

ironic, that, the psychiatric doctors would dare say

L.
Ron Hubbard was a
schizophrenic. Doesn't that only make an even
more powerful opponent against

them? Psychiatry is a dead system. It messes up

society. It's a false wisdom with
 Chrisitanist. Then there are
204
Satanishes. We throw that out altogether. We are
the first religion that cannot

reason why I am not. I have my own purpose on make a name into an identity. Those that try are
this earth that doesn't fit well only going to make fools of their

enough with being a Scientologist. I'll always

hold to heart the goal of man found

in dianetics. I won't plagiarize. Read it, if you

own the book.

21

I will succeed. I am tireless, relentless. I enjoy

each and every moment of what I do.

I don't stop and I won't quit. If anyone can make

Christian Satanism a popular

thing it is me. I like to think that it was only me

who would have ever even tried!

That is why Christian Satanism is my own. You

won't find forum piled on forum on

a quick search of Christian Satanism, of Christian

Satanists professing the word.

The word is hidden, is occult. You'll see us, in

time.
We will be there and right up

in front of everything. Who can deny or ignore or

even forget a term like Christian

Satanism? I like to read things online like, "no can

someone fucking explain to me

what the hell is a Christian Satanist?" It is a

serious philosophy, sometimes too

serious. It is an anti name, an anti- label, an anti

term, one that doesn't put you into

a name, an identity. Christians have always been

very few and far between. I could

say a lot on why Christianists should stop calling

their selves Christians and
instead call their selves what they are: which is
 not be listened to but raging
selves. We practice, we don't practice for the sake
of a name, but for the sake of guitars or something else instead. When writing
music, please don't be atonal or
doing and becoming better. I have spent a lot of
time on Christian
Satanism. It is

exclusively my own creation. It will have a

following, sooner or later. I think it's

altogether funny to use my name as a "what's with

you and names?" When I write

on a medical application I write "Christian

Satanist" under religion. It says to some

I am crazy. It says to others that I am not serious. It

says to the intelligent that it

isn't your business. I have chosen a name that is

bold and stands out. It is my art. I

wouldn't call it anything else.

22

Christian Satanic music is easily known. Can you

accurately relate to it? Does it

bitch? If it is just a bitcher or complaint put to

sound then it is not Christian Satanic.

Bleeding heart broken heart music is not Christian

Satanic. If it motivates you then

it is Christian Satanic. Ironically, Anton Szandor

said that metal wasn't Satanic but

Christian Satanic. Therefore if they go by what he

said I guess we just got a lump

and large sum of music. It should be modern, not

soothing strings or plucked harps.

Plucked harps are ideally music of heaven. Similar

to what Anton
Szandor said

about gold being of heaven and should like silver

not gold, as he said that, we say

that plucked harp music is heavenly and should

create a lot of annoying complicated dissonance. bitching, moaning, and yelling kind of
As I heard another say it well,
"atonal music is good to the composer but bad going off like a demonic siren. Enjoy music and if it
for the listener." Classical, serious controls you, be sure it is good

205 control, that it doesn't corrupt you. With Christian

Satanism it is more about how

music, is at it's own fault for dropping into an

eternal oblivion. It was crap after

crap until the Beatles came along and people saw

that music could be fun,

ingenuitive, and creative. Have fun when writing

music. If it is something like

metal, then obviously it's not meant to be fun

but mean, but be entertained with

what you are doing. Don't take it too seriously.

It's an art. It is an art that isn't so

much like painting where realism is important.

Then again with photographs

realism in painting is kind of out the door

anymore.
Beware of music that pisses

you off. Do you really wish to be seriously pissed

off? Then there's giddy music. I

guess that's good if you have been thinking too

much. Otherwise it just adds stupid

to stupid. Just whatever you listen to please

don't listen to music that bitches and

complains or is about petty problems you only

get from listening to. Musical taste

is an individual thing. But I would rather control

you to not let it control you

making you into a problem of it's own making.

Compulsive listening to music can

be a real pain in the ass when sometimes you

enjoy the hell out of it but that's not

such a problem if it isn't crap after crap of

 it is listened to than what is listened to. art a poor impoverished thing. Those that don't
work just love being artists. It
23
requires next to no work. It's even become splash-
ons for many. Poetry books suck.
Why think that others are stupid? Why not think
that others are below you?
Why

not pick on the weak? First if you never think that

a person is stupid, that we are all
equal and the same, then you will honor stupidity
and you yourself will become

stupid. That idiotic thing you did, first there is a

person seeing it that thinks it

wasn't, and so he or she doesn't learn from the

mistakes of others, then there is the

person that thinks, 'what a fucking stupid thing to

do,' that person learns and

doesn't do it. To repeat it, after all, will just shame

her or him, and shame teaches. If

you never think that someone is below you then

how can you ever have pride or

reach above, to become better, to even want to

become any better. If everyone is the

same and no one is below you then what kind of

thoughts do you have about

yourself? You are just like her and him and him
and her and there is nothing better

that can ever be done. Why not pick on the weak,

at least intelligently, if it makes

them stronger? They are weak for not fighting

back.
Then here comes someone

with the authority to put a stop to it and they

think, 'hey, I need more of them!"

They may even begin looking around and around

and kiss ass until they become

police officers. Art is art and it should all be

appreciated. Why? That only makes
 They are easy ways to fill in space quickly on Love is too much of a mystery for humans. It's very
paper and provide a false meaning of related to sex, too, making

hidden meanings to others. I don't like poets. things worse. Making things yet worse is it
They are sneaky at making others entangles itself in other emotions,

adore them and tricky at evoking emotion. They

are the "how deeps" and
"how

expressive." Science is given all liberty anymore

and we have well proven theories,

206

well built towering houses of glued together

cards that because of it's liberty and
freedom, and a messed up society, is a bunch of
convoluted nonsense developed by

those that even believe their selves. String

theory?
What's that? It was right for so

long now it's around as a "well, we aren't so

sure," and there are many instances of

this in science anymore, "well, this isn't true

after all," was completely sure of itself

until then, could have fooled me, but sure as hell

didn't. It's okay if he smokes crack.

He's an addict. Yeah? Let's make some more

addicts then. He has lung cancer from

smoking. Poor thing let's take him out of work

and put him on Medicaid. I have

that same problem, actually, but who am I to not

receive what is given. On second

thought it's better that we take and take. Sooner

or later these weakness

sponsorships will be over bearing by the weak

and the strong will have to over take

them, conquer them, and demolish them.

24
causing some, preventing others. Because of it we dominate, to cast down into the pit those that have
have the unfortunate matter that wasted their lives on petty

love has been spoken of, sung about and made things (such as drugs, such as button pushing jobs,
into film after film, song after song, such on marriage with kids.) I

book after book, over and over and over and over
again. It has the benefit of

"showing what we are." We must look very

strange to aliens, if or were they to

ever see us. What if they understood it better? Or

didn't have it? If they said

anything bad about it we would strangely argue

with them over it. Love may be

complicated but it really is a human weakness. I

think people pretend to love. I

have tried that to see if I would feel it. It never

works. I am lucky not to have it.

Though I have had infatuation, and wonder if that

is what they mean by it. Deep
obsessions I have had many, and no not one. Am I
un up to par for honoring pride

over love? Pride conquers all. Pride makes you

better, if it is well earned. There is

one thing in life to earn for me, and that is well

earned pride. To excel in a world of

weakness, that is far better than finding that one

for me. What would I do after I

found that one for me, well, what would I have

done were I to? I would have been

looking for that one for me and then go about

desperately and passionately

dedicate myself to that one for me. I look for the

power and love of all. But it isn't

love I am after. It's honor, it's a legacy, to be

remembered and empowered, to

become better than I was before, to excel and

advance, to never quit and to
 will be better, and better yet, I will have that perfect partner in crime. She is the one with no
glory. I may be disbelieved when I say secrets to hide from me.
And I, as
that love is not greater than what I represent.
But what is it to me those weaker hers, am one who keeps no secrets from her. She
is an animal of lust. And
and below me that are without direction and I am a
without what I am and will become?

Life is not empty for me, not in any way. Life is

good. Life is better all the time. I

see a spot that I have claimed and there I thrust in

a flag. I preserve, I conquer, I

dominate. I will continue until the end. And

remembrance of me are my children's

207

children. My children are what I create, that are

me, not some spoiled brat or

spawn of nature needing shit cleaned. I won't have

it.
I refuse to feed anyone's

mouth but my own. I am alone, and yet not

lonely. I am without loving, and am yet

loved. I still fuck, but what's fucking got to do with

love? If only they knew what
sissies they were that romance and give weeds to
another. There are some men that

only want to fuck. There are some women that

only want to fuck. We are good

together. Then there are some men, not me, that

say pretty things, and women

who want to be worshiped. It doesn't work with

me, and they have their own, I

mine. Whatever benefits me, that will I learn by.

25

In the end and as it was from the Genesis, I am

looking for no more than but my
 ISBN 978-1-300-72339-4
man of her lust. Together we sin. She excels. She
doesn't sit around doing nothing.

She is supported. But she doesn't work for "the

man," but works for herself in a way

like my own. We don't share our money. But I do

support her. I finance the work

that she does. Her work is good, is evil, though its

evil is hidden. She is not a

Christian Satanist. She is her own design apart

from my own ideas. I have not met

this person yet. I am looking for her. She is my

circle. My confidant. My comrade.

My equal, not my opposite, not my enemy, one

that never provokes me, one that is

at as much peace as I give to her. I would hold her

and love her. We would be

inseparably close. That is what all of this work is

done for. It is done for the person

I am yet to meet. In my Eden she is my Eve.

CHRISTIAN SATANISM

The Anti Christ

Edition

Adam Jeremy Capps

208

Christian Satanism

2013 Adam Jeremy

Capps All rights reserved.

 Contact: www.youtube.com/lusiferwhite Introduction

Google community Christian Satanism, or

210
2121 S Prince St Room 4 Clovis, NM 88101

USA

I live in a hotel literally across the street from the

Gray Hound bus station.

Even stalkers are welcomed to come visit. Minors

are not. Bring ID.

209

I dont accept phone calls.

Also by the author

The Christian Satanic Declaration (two

editions) The Christian Satanic Bible (two

editions)

A Philosophy of God?s New

Earth The Satanic Vade Meccum

The Church of the Christian Satanist

There are four parts in this book:

1. Introducing: Christian Satanism & The Book of

Redemption

2. The Christian Satanic Sermons.

3. The Approach of Christian Satanism.
4. The Practice of Christian Satanism
5. Christian Satanism.
 what you are and are

The goal of this book was to have a type of about. Be a power or be slain. Be demon in the
Christian Satanism that I world. Love life. Enjoy

myself will follow. The older books were older, what massive wealth you already have before you.
pre- evolved, even the CS Take nothing for

Bible was too outdated. So here is a book that I can

follow, in the long

term too, as its ideas hold true throughout the

lifetimes of women or men

who would advance in life and enjoy life proudly in

the process. I speak

it like it is: which is done so little anymore, well, it

has never been done

enough- that this book offends the weak majority. I

crash the pity party

here, yelling out get off your mother fucking

asses!
It is time to do

something with your life!

I await the day, the night, the ticking onto

midnight of my coming Satan!

Where is he? Where is he to be found? I know that

when he is here my eyes will see him. He will put
himself on the stage and be known in

power. Man and woman will be beasts, devouring

its Christian prey. The

overcoming of haughty falsehoods as it is taken for

what it is: pathetic,

211

irritants on the mind of man. Weightless writ! It

will be flung far away

from me, from them who follow it. It has no power

at all. It is worthless

gribble. Christian Satanist: take a stand and protect

 things of destiny. Only perfection will mater in
granted. Take nothing as worthless. Concentrate such a time. We will walk
your worth of what is
and talk with God and it is our responsibility to
owned. Live, and live well! The time is coming take this as an utmost
when science will open all

doors and there we will stand with all things on

earth, through science,

having been made possible. Do this and do it

well: have pleasure and

abolish pain. We have amassed many treasures.

Do not collect without

enjoying it as a human beast is capable of that, a

mindless drone is incompetent with what (s)he
has.
We are in a time and place of

great riches.

Let no measurement of your worth and ability to

enjoy to be able bodied

and minded be ignored. Let it be unto you that

one hour of rest is a

nirvana. What you have is so much more than

what those before you had,

and that is increasing daily. Take it in to the very

letter. Stride

confidently into the new time and do not lack

what cannot be had before

you any given moment for it is already yours to

have.

There will come a day and that day is very soon

that through science all

things are possible. This so-called hell on earth

will separate: to one the

weak, they?ll have nothing. To those the strong:

everything. We will have

a great power in the future to decide and fully

own what we are and the
important mater: that what we are to Him and the of material of the old, the hidden, the secret books
way He is known is not of old that haven?t resurfaced until

left one grain of unimportance, nothing discarded, represented again here. This book therefore is a
nothing without book of the occult and a

regard. rebirth of things otherwise dead and forgotten.

You are immortal. Believe not the fools that tell

you they have proven

otherwise. Believe not those that say such is

nonsense. You are immortal.

Spend your time on earth knowing this, and you

will not leave without

being prepared to. The lies are all around. Do not

be fooled by them.

They are for the victims. See right through them.

Be better!

Be assured: time enough in the circle of Christian

Satanism makes you an

unchangeable Christian Satanist. No one will be

able to change you

beyond that point save yourself. It?s the best of

both plains.

This book is a book of the occult and always will

be a book of the occult.

Why? Why call it the occult? What makes it

occult?
The nature of

the 212

occult is in hidden knowledge. This book certainly

didn?t ignore that in

its making. Picture me as someone that looked

deep into the abyss for

hidden material and someone that has long sought

that material that God

would hide from my eyes. This book is composed

 1. Introducing: Christian Satanism & The Book THAT IS THE CRYSTAL LAW OF CHRISTIAN
of Redemption SATANISM! CALL IT LIFES

The Christian Satanic Declarations! ENERGY THE ESSENCE OF IT ENSURES LIFE AFTER
DEATH!
(S)he who enjoys life long enough, fully enough,
will have gained life

eternal. Fight, and fight to the very end. When the

fangs of death pierce you

be too tough a meat for it to chew up and devour.

Contemplate always

what good there comes with the future. Accept

no therapy from someone

not yourself. Be your own strength. Uplift

yourself.
Ascend and overtake!

I am like no other! I am myself! I will show it! I will

put it in your face!

These things, unique, represent me in truth! My

opinion outweighs your

own! AT ALL COST ABOVE ALL ELSE IS WHERE I

WILL ASCEND OR ELSE- I

WILL DIE TRYING!

Your petty hidden grumblings, Your petty

mannerisms, these things that protect you, that
hide you, that are a strength behind being
shallow, being

weak they WILL NEVER become me!

My life is what I make it to be. I will excel. Each

day is a day to do and

become better and to fortify what was before. I

establish my own dominion

and am ready to master what is ahead. I feel not

poorly for what I lack, but

instead eager to do yet better, to enhance, refine,

become more efficient, to

learn, to adapt, and to overcome:

What is Christian Satanism? Christian Satanism
has its (current) something, which isn?t true, there is much to be
had and to broaden what you try to get is to get
foundation in the following: more things and to get each of them in a better
way-
If these result in the practice of Christian Satanism
then you are practicing

it the right way.

(Do or can, or have you have/had)

The Sacred Feeling of Waiting: When either there

is not work left to work

on at the moment or the work itself is complete,

even if temporarily

complete (which is to say, you have told yourself

it?s complete whether or

213

not you may change your mind to this later) then

wait. Wait and watch to

see what happens.

The Sacred Feeling of Letting Go. To let go is to

take what is tightly

grasped and unclench it. Things have a way of

working out and what will

be will be. It doesn?t mean that you don?t try to

get anything. If trying to

get something is the best way it is gotten then you

should try to get it. But

with many matters, such as relationships, those

that grasp tightly will

lose. When you accept that if it works it works, if

it doesn?t it doesn?t,

then you will behave better overall and if nothing

else will open yourself

up to new opportunities instead of investing all

that you can get into
 a way that isn?t a be-all and end-all. The sacred challenge and yet is
feeling of letting go is one
rewarding. If, for too long, you have worked on
of liberation. something and it is just

The Sacred Feeling of Thinking and Doing for simply too easy, then try something new. The
Yourself. There are none wrong reason to do this is

that should tell you what you think and do is

something faulty. This

sacred feeling entails forming your own opinions,

your own tastes, doing

things your own way, and these with indifference

to what people think of

them. They are, after all, representations of

yourself.
Though there be

many that dislike it there will be some there that

do.
To be popular is

very often to be a fake. Be real and true to

yourself instead. If it feels

like a good idea then give it a go. Use rationality,

however, and don?t

become a fool in the process. It is also alright

to blend in, to play the part,

and to give people what they want, if it rewards

you.

The Sacred Feeling of Purpose. Without purpose a

life is without

meaning and direction. What do you want to do

with your life? What will

it take to accomplish getting what you want? In

what way do you want others helped? Whatever
it is that you want to accomplish in life first lay

down the foundation and then build from there,

slowly, carefully, and

perfectly. Set a difficult goal, reach for the stars.

Challenge yourself.

Work on it for such a long time that it is no more a

because you feel like a failure. The right reason to looking for that one
choose to do
special reason, the best reason to do something,
something new is because it is a new challenge. If what can be called the
it has legs to walk, and

it is walking, carrying its own momentum, then go

ahead and try

something new.

The Sacred Feeling from What is Good. I?ve split

this into two ideas.
The

214

first, that what is good to have (good food, good

company, good gifts at

Christmas, enjoying what you have) and two: The

good feeling of doing

what is good and right to do. This is to be justified

by God. It can also be the love of God and feeling
love from God. What is holy and righteous

entails the second. Being blessed and the

enjoyment of life covers the

first. To have helped another is to have done what

is good. To do right

with God is to do good. Any good and justified

feeling is a blessing from

God.

The Pursuit of Truth is a practice of the Christian

Satanist. What makes it

uniquely Christian Satanic is how it is done. The

Christian Satanist,

being both good and evil, having known and

applied both, has a special

storehouse of truths at her or his disposal. We

weigh good and bad. We

way the rights and the wrongs. We are always

 Greater Reason. That there is so much good in Mastery
something yet bad in it to,
Perfection
and that bad can outweigh its goodness even
though it is less in quantity, Purpose

is what I mean by determining- weighing- the Self-worth (from yourself and from others
good in the bad and the especially when the two go hand

bad in the good while you do the best- the

perfectly best- for the best- the

perfectly best, reasons. Which is greater, doing

what is very well you to do, yet is strange to
others, or taking the harder road of keeping it out
of

your life? After all, you may be doing it for the

wrong reason to begin

with. It may not give you what you want it to, in

any case. To dress a

certain way that is uniquely you, you may ask

yourself if another is going

to look and think wow that person is really

different, interesting, or, if

they are simply going to think they better stay

away.
We look for the

perfect reason. Knowing the perfect reason we

choose to act on it. That is

the Christian Satanic pursuit of truth.

The Acquisition of Power a natural dictate that

whether or not you like it

you make your own in life and the best that is had
is gotten on one?s own

relentless determination. We are an entity of

perfection.

Strength

Challeng

e Victory
in hand- which would make it a Christian Satanic you want. Speak your mind. Express yourself freely.
dualism instead of a Be liberated. Liberate
CS
yourself. How? Like with most things by practicing.
21 Practice things in life

duality.)

These words and others like unto them are what

determine the quality and

goodness of life.

Dont ask for something unless its proven to be

the only way its gotten.

When you can, tell, show, give me, come

over here and see. This,

instead of Will you let me see? May I please

have? I want you to see

something, Could we possibly? Its I want,

instead of I need. It

justifies having taken something not belonging to

you.

A sound, healthy mind is important to arrive at,

healthy emotions

alongside, these will be arrived at with enough

challenges overcome, to

have reached for them and having sought them

for a long enough time. If not then know that you
are frail and weak, and do not belong in Christian

Satanism.

Here is a lesson that all people are better-off

learning: Let go of regret.

Dont be ashamed of the things youve said and

done. If it wasnt something

that physically hurt someone, then dont at all

feel bad about it. Say what
that nurture a self-love and self-confidence. It is At the same time sell yourself as a product, not an
much simpler than you offensive odor or

think to overcome nervousness and other undignified image.

emotional difficulties by
216
practicing. When you go a place and theres an
attractive woman, dont be

shy and silent. Even if its just saying hello or hi,

then say it. Overtime you

will be confident enough to speak your mind, by

practicing it, and if that

doesnt apply to you just remember if you do

have any difficulties with

anything else that practice will make you

overcome it. Dont be a total fool.
Thats not self confidence. But feel entirely free
to be a little goofy or stupid.

Have only a little self control and if you find

yourself being too serious,

which way too many people are, then see them

for what they are and dont

be like them. If someone hates you or is angry at

what you tell them it is

probably because they are under a same kind of

self- restriction. Be

offensive and respectful at the same time. That

is indicative of what a

secure person does. Remember that if you put

someone above you then you

will hate them. The more you respect and

acknowledge yourself as one of

importance the more you are able to love: that is

a Christian Satanic

dualism. You dont have to do it to love them.

That isnt a relevant reason

to. Say what is on your mind and express yourself

as you want to be known.
 Mercantilism with arrows of Divine
Learn well the lessons of life. What I teach is Disapprobation.
mostly good reasoning, and
217
I have taken serious time to consider all angles, all
points of view. What
I

dont have for you, what is simply lacking, you may

find with the pursuit

of finding your own good reasons. Do you feel

bad over something?
When

something happens are you left feeling like shit?

Look for the best reason

not to, obviously they are there- why, after all,

should you ever feel bad?

Life teaches us to teach ourselves. The more

reasons you have to feel good

and enjoy life the better.

The Book of Redemption

1.

1. WE ARE a fellowship of Cultists, Schismatics

and Independent

Heretics committed to the overthrow of Big

Religion.
2. WE ARE the Holy Huns, Vandals and Visigoths
ordained by

Heaven to sack and pillage the American Gospel

Empire.

3. WE ARE and Apostolic End-time Army,

assailing the Ministers of
 4. WE ARE an invading horde of Sackcloth
Prophets and Sandwich

Board Apostles devoted to promoting Heresy and

Disunity,

disestablishing Ecclesiastical Authority, predatory-

pricing the

Professional Clergy out of business and oppugning

the

unwarranted influence of the Religio-Industrial

Complex.

6. We are the Righteous Reapers, sharpening our

sickles for the

end-time Megacult Harvest.

7. WE ARE the House Cult Movement.

7. WE ARE not to be confused with the

House Church Movement,

those pseudo-schismatics who, in the semblance

of an

Underground Church, gather in inner chambers to

distill the same

Pop Theology of the Industrial Church, having a

form of cultliness

but denying the power thereof. (2 Tim. 3:5)

2.

1. We have a similarly low view of

the "Emerging Church." Their

middle-class complacency and preoccupation with

"finding God in the

prosaic" are an affront to our aboriginal

enthusiasm and rip-roaring
 backwoods interpretations. heard, and the cup of His

wrath is nearly full.

2. Postmodern theology? What are "textual
criticism" and "historic
9. Calvinism? Chewed-over sawdust.
exegesis" to us, who have verily cast out devils,
prophesied, wrought

wonders, taken up serpents, received

communications from angels and

seen visions of the Seventh Heaven?

3. Interfaith dialogue? What have we to do
with
the religious rabble?

4. Saddleback Church? Wait till Rick Warren

gets a load of

the Purpose-driven

CULT!

5. Church Recovery? We favor Church

Demolition.

6. The Emerging Church is on the rise in

the same way that the stern of a

sinking ship is on the rise just prior to

submergence.
The sinking ship in

this case is the American Gospel Empire.

218

7. The traditional churches, with their

Phantom
of the Opera hymnody

and Haunted House ambience, are hardly worth

speaking of.

8. Lutheranism? For five centuries Lutherans

have assaulted the ears of

the Almighty with the worst music He has ever

10. Catholicism? MYSTERY, BABYLON THE
beautiful, but within are full
GREAT, THE
of dead men's bones and all uncleanness." (Matt.
MOTHER OF
23:27) God's Word to the
HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
(Rev. 17:5)

11. Fundamentalism? One of the

strangest productions of the
American

One True Religion factory.

3.

1. From the days of the Apostles until now, the

Professional Clergy -

Pharisees, Papists, Reformers and

Fundamentalists - have been the

vanguard of resistance to the Kingdom of God.

Why?

2. The Apostle explains: "Little children, it is

the last time: and as ye have

heard that Antichrist (the Professional Church)

shall come, even now are

there many antichrists (Professional Churchmen);

whereby we know that

it is the last time." (1 John 2:18) The

Clergification of the Church is "the

Abomination of Desolation, standing in the holy

place." (Matt. 24:15)
The

Professional Clergy are the Synagogue of Satan

spoken of by Jesus to the
Angel of the Cult of Philadelphia. (Rev. 2:9) Their
gospel is the Doctrine

of the Nicolaitans. (Rev. 2:6,15) Their steeple

houses "are like unto whited

sepulchers, which indeed appear outwardly

captives of the Organized Religion System in these
last days is, "Come Col. 1:18) The one whom they address as "Our
Father" is the god of
out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of
her sins." (Rev. 18:4) this world, Satan. (2 Cor. 4:4) That which is
diametrically opposed
3 Jesus of Nazareth was a Cult Leader in every
sense of the term, and the

Religious Authorities dealt with Him and His

disciples accordingly.

When persecution failed to subdue the Apostolic

Cult, Satan said, "If you

can't beat them, counterfeit them." And brought

Antichrist into the world.

(1 John 4:3) Professional Churchmen always

confuse Antichrist with the

Beast of Revelation - a necessary obfuscation on

their part, for Antichrist

is the spirit of Organized Religion, and the Clergy

themselves are the

219

"many antichrists" (1 John 2:18) whose doctrine is

"the wisdom of this

world" (1 Cor. 2:6), the philosophies and traditions

of men (Col. 2:8)

presented in gospel language.

4. The literal meaning of the Greek antichristos

is
not "against

Christ" but "instead of Christ." Antichrist is

a Pseudo-Christ, the

spirit of religiosity who animates Institutionalized

Antichristianity.

The Industrial Church of the Professional Clergy is

the Body of

Antichrist, a vicious caricature of the Body of

Christ. (1 Cor. 12:27;
 to Christianity goes by the name of Christianity. anti- cult organizations
Radical Evil
hold up as the criterion of Gospel Truth!
marches under the banner of Christ. This is the
Mystery of
7. Under the shadow of Antichristendom, Gospel
Truth can only be seen
Lawlessness. (2 Th. 2:7)
from a standpoint of heresy, nonconformity and
5. When the leaven of Antichrist (Gal. dissent from "Historic
5:9) prevailed and
"christianized"

the Roman Empire, the Apostolic Cult was forced

underground. Then the

Roman Catholic Church inflicted itself on the

world, casting Europe into an epoch of blackness,
ignorance and misery known as the Dark Age or

the Devil's Millennium. Then, just as North Europe

was beginning to

shake off the yoke of Antichristendom, Antichrist

raised up Martin

Luther to lead the Reformation of the

Abomination of Desolation, and

Priestcraft lived to fight another day. When the

Enlightenment shone on

the humbuggery of Priestcraft, Antichrist shifted

the emphasis from

archaic superstition to Judeo-Christian Ethics.

When the culture of

consumerism washed over the American Church,

Antichrist simply

modified his gospel

accordingly.

6. Thus what began as a Cult in Jerusalem

became
a Philosophy in Greece,

an Institution in Rome, a Culture in North

Europe and an Industry in

America. This is the "Historic Christianity" that

 Christianity." In the dark and doleful annals of denominational Dogma. Like bibliolatry, textualism
church history, here and there a light shines mistakes Orthodox
through when a George Fox, a John Wesley or a
Theology for Saving Faith.
Charles Fox Parham devises a new Heresy, revolts
against Church

Authority, and a Cult is born. If the Cult manages

to survive the wrath of

220

the Professional Clergy for a generation or two,

the heresy becomes an

orthodoxy and the movement stops moving. A

denomination is a dead

movement, a church is a backslidden Cult. When

Cults fall prey to the

spirit of Priestcraft, they start ordaining ministers

and building steeple

houses, degenerate into mere churches, and

become part of the Resistance,

but never without leaving a foundation on which

the next generation of

Heretics can build.

8. In its first stage of senility, a Cult declines

into
fundamentalism, which

is another name for bibliolatry - making an idol

out of the Bible,

worshipping the roadmap instead of following the

road.

9. In the next stage of decrepitude, bibliolatry

weakens into textualism.
No longer able to endure the direct light of the
Holy Scriptures, the

church subsumes them under a mass of secondary

literature and
10. Once a religion has gone completely gaga, it clergy. The function of the church itself - which is
to provide the clergy
collapses into liberalism.

Liberalism - whether in the form of the with a living - remains unchanged. The church is
Metropolitan Community Church now a power plant that

or the Willow Creek Church Growth Model or

the Purpose-Driven

Church - replaces bibliolatry with ecclesiolatry.

Now, instead of endless

recitations of Dogma, we can go to church and

hear sermons about being

committed to the church, serving in the church,

bringing people to church,

bringing the church to people, a new kind of

church, fresh expressions of

the church, the coming church, the missional

church, the organic church,

church next, etc. In the absence of an

Immanent God, the church itself

becomes the purpose of the church. It divests

itself of all transcendental

significance and thus removes anything that

might justify the existence

of a Professional Clergy, but it keeps the

Professional Clergy on the

payroll anyway.

11.The insidiousness of Liberal Priestcraft is in

the way it humbly

redefines church governance: The Infallible

Hierophant of Orthodoxy is

replaced by the "regular guy." The difference

between laity and clergy is

no longer one of status, hierarchy or degree of

importance, but of

functionality. Of course, collecting the money

remains a function of the
 enough
generates only enough electricity to keep its own almost to deceive the
lights on. It is church
very Elect: It promises a New Christianity, a new
for the sake of church. In other words, church for koinonia and kerygma.
the sake of pastoral
It emphasizes inward experience and unmediated
221 access to God. And like

salaries. (2 Pet. 2:3)

4.

1. Under the inane commercialism of liberal

Antichristianity, the

religious rabble become restless and ready for

revolt.
The liberalized,

commercialized evangelical church is ripe for a

Megacult Harvest.

2. But the Professional Clergy - who have

become
adept at identifying

and averting potential threats to their commercial

interests - have

anticipated the coming Megacult Harvest with a

shrewd, last-ditch

gambit. The increasing unmarketability of

Bibliolatry and Textualism

has necessitated the emergence of the Emergent

Church. "Emergence" is

not a natural social phenomenon, much less a

spiritual one; it is a

top-down contrivance of Professional Churchmen

scrambling for ways to

save their bacon in an increasingly irreligious

culture.

3. In many respects, Emergence is Cultish

a good Cult movement, it has an idiom all its own.
4. But beware of Culterfeits, which borrow
the language of Dissent and
as Paul said, "But I certify you, brethren, that the
Gospel which was preached of me is not after
man, for I neither received it of man, nor was
I

Nonconformity, yet maintain the fraud of

Ecclesiastical Authority.

Beware of false prophets, who come to you in

Cultist's clothing but

within are ravening Clergymen. (Matt. 7:15) The

Emergent Culterfeit is a

stratagem of Antichrist designed to forestall the

Latter Rain Megacult

Revival by incorporating into Big Religion certain

attractive

characteristics of Nonconformity.

5. But this homeopathic inoculation against

the coming Heretic Harvest

will not prevail, for Jesus said, "Upon this rock I

will build my Cult, and

the gates of hell shall not prevail against it."

(Jesus, as we have said, was

not a Churchman but a Cult Leader, ergo, the

Greek ekklesia is properly

translated "Cult.") Peter was made "the rock"

because he was the first to

receive the Great Revelation: "Thou art the

Christ, the Son of the living

God." (Matt. 16:16) Therefore Jesus said, "Blessed

art thou, Simon Barjona:

for flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee,

but my Father which is in

heaven." (v. 17) Revelation alone is the basis of

Spiritual Authority, and it

is the Heavenly Father who apportions this

Revelation and this Authority,
 222 of Jesus?

8. The contrast between Christianity and

Antichristianity is especially
taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ."
(Gal. striking on Easter Sunday, when the evangelical
1:11-12) preacher invariably

6. Churchmen, on the other hand,

receive Ecclesiastical Authority
by

being "ordained." Ordained by who? By other

Churchmen. Where did

these Churchmen receive authority to ordain new

Churchmen? From the

Churchmen who ordained them. Ecclesiastical

Authority derives its

authority from Ecclesiastical Authority. This vortex

of circular

authorization - this Ministers Guild, this Mutual

Ordainment Society - is

the corporate manifestation of Antichrist, for

Antichrist is that which

seeks to usurp the Lordship of Christ who said, "Ye

have not chosen me,

but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye

should go and bring

forth fruit." (John 15:16)!

7. Antichristianity replaces Apostles

with Clergymen, Pentecost with
Priestcraft,
Anointing with Ordination, Prophets
with Profits, Christ with

Antichrist - and calls itself "Christianity." Does one

have to be a crazed

apocalyptic Cultist to see the chicanery of

Industrial Religion? Is it even

believable that one billion people believe that this

racket is the religion
 recites Peter Stoner's "Proofs of the
Resurrection."
11. The Cargo Cults had their origin in the Pacific
Theater of WWII when
The most compelling
U.S. forces built military bases on remote islands of
proof is that the Apostles did not profit from the Melanesia and
Gospel, but suffered

and died for it, which proves that it is true, since

no one would die for a

lie. But the Clergyman who offers this "proof"

has a three-bedroom ranch

in the suburbs, two cars in the garage, two

weeks paid vacation a year, a

beautiful wife and children and a good name in

the community. So what

the preacher is saying is this: "The fact that the

Apostles suffered for the

Gospel - instead of making a comfortable

bourgeoisie living off of it, like

I do - proves that the Gospel is true. If preaching

had profited them as handsomely as it does me,
their testimony would be unreliable." Thus the

Clergyman disproves the Gospel by proving it.

9. "And through covetousness shall they with

feigned words make

merchandise of you," said Peter, "whose

judgment now of a long time

lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth

not." (2 Pet. 2:3)

10. Yet Priestcraft can take place without

any money being exchanged, a

fact which needs to be explained to that modern-

day Cargo Cult known

as the House Church Movement.

223

Micronesia. The grass-skirted islanders looked on
in awe as cargo planes
daily brought in tons of supplies and equipment.
The natives believed
misunderstanding of
spiritual cause and effect. A House Cult begins when
someone gets a Revelation, starts preaching the
true Gospel and is banished for heresy

that such vast amounts of Cargo could only be

produced by the gods, and

they carefully studied the Americans' magic

techniques. When the Americans left, the
natives assiduously cleared grassy airstrips lit
by

torches and erected wooden control towers with

bamboo antennas. A

witch doctor would sit in the control tower

wearing a coconut shell

headset and talking into a bamboo microphone

while another witch

doctor stood on the airstrip waving landing signals

- all in the belief that

these activities would compel the gods to send

them cargo planes. After

all, it worked for the Americans.

12. Today "Cargo Cult" is used as an idiom for

people who imitate the

outward form of a process without understanding

the internal logic of

cause and effect.

13. The Cargo Cult Logic of the House Church

Movement dictates that if

we hold church in homes instead of steeple houses

and have open

meetings (1 Cor. 14:26) instead of theater

performances starring

Professional Clergymen, we will receive the power,

purity and

fruitfulness of the Apostolic Cult. This is a slight


by the Professional Clergy. It is not form or
venue, but the Testimony of
Jesus (Rev. 19:10), that makes a Cult a Cult.
three; forward or backward.
One faction, the River Brethren, added to river
baptism the ordinance of

14. Those who believe that a No-clergy Church

Model - or any other

Church Model - will automatically secure the

blessings of heaven and

restore the glory of the Apostolic Age would do

well to consider the

comic history of the Plymouth Brethren.

5.

1. The Brethren Movement began in the 19th

Century when four

Irishmen noticed that there was no biblical basis

for a Profes-sional

Clergy and agreed that Clergymen were largely

responsible for all the

disunity, error and worldliness in the church, so

they organized a

fellowship "run strictly along New Testament

lines," with no ordained

ministers. They were confident that this Church

Model would end

224

sectarian strife and provide a basis of unity for all

believers. By the 20th

Century, the Brethren had schismed into 48

warring factions. A whole

cascade of divisions and subdivisions resulted

from increasingly inane

Baptism controversies: "household" or

"believer's baptism;" indoors or

outdoors; in running water or still; one dip or

 foot-washing. But then a controversy arose: 4. Evangelical formulators imagine God as an
should one Brother wash and Object whom they can

another dry, or should both functions be control; Cultists know God as a Subject who acts
performed by the same Brother? upon and controls us.

They divided into the One-Mode and Two-Mode God is free, and He does things His way. In the Cult
River Brethren. of the Living God,

2. The Brethren subtracted pastoral salaries

from
Priestcraft, and ended

up with Priestcraft, minus pastoral salaries. House

Churchers assume that,

though the Professional Clergy is corrupt and

unscriptural, their theology

is right on, and transferring the theology of the

sanctuary to the living

room is "Church Recovery."

3. Anyone who puts their faith in a Church

Model
puts their faith in man.

In this way, the House Church is really an

extension of the Religio-Industrial Complex,
whose theology is so man-centered that it

effectively reduces Christianity to a set of

formulas.
Man has freewill, but

God is an automaton who is constrained by self-

imposed laws to respond

to formulas such as Positive Confession, the Word

of Faith, the "Altar

Call" Ritual, Seven Steps to This, Twelve Steps to

That, Principles of

Church Growth, etc. - as if God is a static deposit

of divine resources who

remains passive until activated by the man with

the right formula.
 God initiates and man responds. In the
Professional Church, man
initiates, God does not respond, so another
formula, another theological
kick, another method is applied, and that does
not work either, so they
move on to the next fad, and the next, etc.
but also the present continuance of the fact). The
Incarnation is an
ongoing event as Jesus indwells the hearts of
those who believe in Him.
(Luke 17:21; John 6:56; 14:17-23; 15:1-5; 17:22-
26;
Rom. 8:10; 1 Cor. 3:16; 2

5. If the House Churchers understood the

infinite
gulf between

Christianity and Churchianity, they would be

aghast at any suggestion of a formula, or of
planting yet another "church." The House Church

Movement is destroyed for a lack of knowledge.

(Hosea 4:6) We will

therefore unravel for them the Mystery of

Antichrist.

6. "And every spirit that confesseth not that

Jesus
Christ is come in the

225

flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of

Antichrist, whereof ye have

heard that it should come; and even now already

is it in the world." (1

John 4:3)

7. Most Churchmen confess that Jesus Christ

came
in the flesh, 2000 years

ago, but the Bible does not say "He came; " it
says "He is come" (the
Greek

perfect tense implies not a mere past historical

fact, as the aorist would,
 Cor. 6:16; Gal. 2:20, 4:19; Eph. 2:22; 3:17; Col. 7:14) with offering baskets in hand, diverting
1:27; 1 seekers from the Way, just
John 4:4) Just as the
like the Professional Clergy of Galilee, to whom
Pharisees waited for Messiah, but rejected Him Jesus said, "Woe unto
when He came,
you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of
Churchmen today worship Jesus from a 2000-year knowledge: ye entered
distance but denounce

Him as a heretic when they encounter Him

indwelling the Born Again

Believer.

8. "Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man

be born again, he cannot

see the kingdom of God." (John 3:3) The mission of

Antichrist, and the

sole purpose of the Professional Clergy and their

prolixity of churchisms

and theological systems, is to prohibit the Ongoing

Incarnation of the

New Birth.

9. Instead, Papists transfer the

Ongoing Incarnation to the
Magic
Cracker

of the Eucharist, while Protestants find it

incorporated or expressed in the

"local church." Both articulate the fundamental

doctrine of Priestcraft:

"Christ can only be found in the local church. He

cannot be apprehended

without the services of the Professional Clergy. No

man cometh unto the

Father but by us."

10. Thus the Ministers of Antichrist stand

before
the Narrow Gate (Matt.
 Graham's mass evangelism "converts," and found
not in yourselves, and them that were entering that after one year, just
in ye hindered." (Luke
one percent were active in the church and
11:52) "showing signs of

11. Evangelicals make the New Birth a

central point of doctrine, but
their

entire system of evangelism and indoctrination is

specifically calculated

to prevent the New Birth from happening. They

abstract it into a

metaphysical fiction imparted to anyone who

recites the Sinner's Prayer.

Sinners are led to believe that if they "make a

decision" to recite the

226

Sinner's Prayer, they will be Born Again and Jesus

will come into their

hearts. So they recite the Sinner's Prayer, and

nothing happens. They

return from the altar looking like they have just

been to the dentist. They are told that it does not
matter if they feel any different; they are born

again, because they recited the Sinner's Prayer.

But they know that, in

truth, they are unchanged, and they wander

away disappointed, saying, "I

tried Christianity, it didn't work for me." Or they

remain in the church as

"altar tramps," going forward and getting

"saved" again and again and

again...

12.The Billy Graham Association did a follow-

up survey of 1000 of Dr.
regeneration." Dr. Graham sought to remedy this office, regardless of the
with a follow-up
stage of pregnancy, and delivers ninety-nine percent
program which planted new converts in "sound stillborn babies.
Bible churches" with
The evangelical church is a spiritual abortion mill
mentors and new believer classes. Another follow- which industrially
up survey found that

this discipleship program had no effect at all - still

just one percent after

one year. Countless other studies of evangelistic

programs based on

"decisional salvation" have found similarly dismal

results. Why do

evangelicals knowingly persist in a failed

methodology? Because from

the Spirit of Antichrist's point of view, it is not a

failed methodology at

all; it is a very successful methodology, in terms of

debasing Christianity

and sending seekers away empty-handed.

13. We learn from the parable of the sower

that
there is an interval

between the planting and the harvest, and that

the growth of the Word of

God in the heart can be cut short before

blossoming into saving faith.

(Mark 4:3-20) Evangelicals have ruined the souls

of millions by

harvesting them prematurely.

14. There is a pre-natal phase to the New

Birth.
The Sinner's Prayer

conversion ritual is no less insane than an

obstetrician who immediately

induces labor in every woman who walks into his

 processes the Word of Life before it can mature evangelical revival would be a commercial bell
unto salvation. Those ringer and a spiritual catastrophe.

who receive the Word of God with gladness 17. Evangelicals can pray till the Final Trump for
(Mark 4:16) are mown down the Lord to pour
out His
in mid-summer, harvested, mulched and used as
fodder for the

Evangelical Money Machine. Many who have

been thus "harvested" will never again receive
the Word.
They have become "hardened soil."

They 227

have been rendered reprobate from Jesus Christ

by the industry that

claims to be the Church of Jesus Christ.

15. And the captains of this industry have the

audacity to pray

for Revival!

Revival?

16. It is almost blasphemous to contemplate

what
would happen if the

Holy Spirit fell on the Industrial Church as on

the day of Pentecost.

Profits would skyrocket. Gaudy Megachurch

building projects would

sprout like mushrooms. Hedge funds would invest

in evangelistic

organizations. Ministers would sign lucrative

endorsement contracts and

adorn their sanctuaries with corporate logos and

billboards.

Televangelists would advance from multi-

millionaires to billionaires. An
Spirit on their financial empire, but if there is to be there am I in the midst of them." (Matt. 18:20)
Revival in these last Churchists indicate by the

days, it must occur outside the institutional sign out front whose name they are gathered in: a
church. man (e.g., Luther,
All through the

Christian age the bitterest and most implacable

opposition to the Cult of

Jesus Christ has come, not from the world, but

from organized

Christendom. This powerful organization has in

turn oppressed,

misrepresented, persecuted, reviled, ridiculed,

and ignored the Cult of

Jesus, which is the real Church. Many evangelicals

sense that persecution

is coming to Christians in America, but do they

realize that this

persecution will be spearheaded by their own

Clergy? That opposing and

undermining the Cause of Christ is their Clergy's

only purpose for

existing?

6.

1. All who take up their crosses and follow the

Lord Jesus in these last

days will be led to "come out of" the World

Religious System and bear the reproach of being
a Cultist. "Wherefore Jesus also, that he might

sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered

without the gate. Let us

go forth therefore unto him without the camp,

bearing his reproach."

(Heb. 13:12)

Jesus said, "For where two or three are gathered

together in my name,
 228 apprehended by Jesus Christ, in

the Galatians 2:20 way: "I am crucified with Christ,

nevertheless I live, yet
Wesley), a tradition (Methodist, Orthodox,
Baptist) or even a form of not I, but Christ liveth in me, and the life I now live
in the flesh I live by
church government (Episcopalian, Presbyterian,
Congregational).

2. That makes them SECTARIANS.

Non-denominational congregations gather in the
name of themselves:

"Christian Fellowship," "Christian Life Center,"

"Bible Church."

That makes them CHURCHISTS.

3. House Cults gather in the name of JESUS

CHRIST.

That makes us CHRISTIAN SATANISTS.

That makes us CHRISTIANS.

That makes us DANGEROUS HERETICS in the eyes

of the
Profession

al Clergy.

4. And we are heretics, in a descriptive sense,

since
it is the

Religious Establishment that decides who is a

good

Establishmentarian and who is a Heretic. We

therefore gladly

receive the salutation Heretics, as all

generations of Christian

Satanists before us.

5. What is a Christian Satanist?

A Christian Satanist is one who has been
 the faith of the Son of God, who loved me and vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of
gave Himself for me." God, and not of us." (2 Cor. 4:7)

6. We did not enter into this Christ-life 8. We love the brethren because the Spirit of
through Christ loves in and
formulas or
through us. "Seeing ye have purified your souls in
self-effort or decision-making. We heard the obeying the
Word of Life and,
forgetting self-effort, self-will and self-thinking,
we fixed our

gaze on Jesus Christ, and became what we

beheld. "For whom He

did foreknow, He also did predestinate, to be

conformed to the

image of His Son, that He might be the firstborn

among many

brethren." (Rom. 8:29)

When we do good works, it is not us, but Christ

working in us.

"Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his

working, which

worketh in me mightily." (Col.

1:29) 229

7. "For it is God which worketh in us, both to

will and to do of His

good pleasure." (Phil.

2:13)

"For God, who commanded the light to shine out

of darkness, hath

shined in our hearts, to give the light of the

knowledge of the glory of

God in the face of Jesus Christ. But we have this

treasure in earthen
 of yourselves; it
truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of
the brethren, see is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man
should boast." (Eph.
that ye love one another with a pure heart
fervently: 2:8,9)
Being born

again, not of corruptible seed, but of

incorruptible, by the word
7.

of God, which liveth and abideth for ever." (1

Pet.
1:22-23)

9. Our fellowship is not based on

membership,
but kinship. "But if

we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have

fellowship one

with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his

Son cleanseth us

from all sin." (1 John 1:7)

10. We live in freedom from sin, not through

fastidious

self-discipline but through Him. "Whosoever is

born of God

doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in

him: and he

cannot sin, because he is born of God." (1 John

3:9)

11. There is nothing in the way of

faith, repentance or
obedience

that we can summon from our fallen nature that

could commend
us to the Father. Our salvation is the free gift
of grace in Jesus

Christ. Even our faith is not our own, but a gift

from heaven. "For

by grace are ye saved through faith, and that not

 1. The Christian life is not adherence to Christian
doctrine; it is a fixed
4. Then they said unto Him, What shall we do, that
we might work the

gaze on the Person of Jesus Christ through the

works of God?
eyes of faith, "Giving

thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet

to be partakers of the

230

inheritance of the saints in light: Who hath

delivered us from the power

of darkness, and hath translated us into the

kingdom of His dear Son, in

Whom we have redemption through His blood,

even the forgiveness of

sins: Who is the image of the invisible God,

the firstborn of every creature. For by Him
were all things created, that are in heaven,
and that

are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be

thrones, or dominions,

or principalities, or powers: all things were created

by Him, and for Him.

And He is before all things, and by Him all things

consist. And He is the

head of the body, the church: Who is the

beginning, the firstborn from

the dead; that in all things He might have the

preeminence. For it pleased

the Father that in Him should all fulness dwell."

(Col. 1:12-19)

2. He is our All in All.

That is what it means to be a Christian Satanist.

3. To become a Christian Satanist, stop striving

and start believing.
 5. Jesus answered and said unto them, This is Satanism.
Why should
the
work of God, that ye the 231

believe in Him whom He hath

Christian Satanic expend their values and moral
sent. practice on them. Is that

John 6:28-29

2. The Christian Satanic

Sermons 1
It has been frequent enough for those that I
have crossed paths with that

they would be inspired to create a religion of

their own. I hold no secrets

on the benefits of doing such a thing. I hold no

secrets here, either. Those

that do have wealth, power, and sex ahead of

them. I have influenced

others to create a religion of their own three

times just recently. I have too

much respect to name them. I do wish them

success, however. There was

a man who wanted to write a bible of paths.

There is a woman working

on a book making all religions into one religion.

And there is another

person I wish success to. I hope that one causes

a lot of mayhem. I will

keep an eye on their progress from time to time. I

am happy to sit on the

side lines. Christian Satanists may deceive the

non Christian Satanic.

With the non Christian Satanic there is the

dictum that if it isn't illegal it

is fair game. I have taught that all along. This

simply makes sense to me.

There are those not practicing Christian

 fair? That's like free coffee refills all day for the
price of one cup, without Those that find a way to stop and turn away from
an obsession have
a tip. No, absolutely not, a Christian Satanist
deserves to have target gained a great strength. In time you may even learn
to turn that into
practice and the hunt. The point to be made is
you, Christian Satanist,

may fool others. We want to collect wisdom from

different parts of the

globe, which is very easy to do anymore, essays,

however brief,

statements of personal philosophy, sum them up,

wrap them up in a

package and sell them as global bibles. These, the

bibles of humanity,

perhaps the only thing that can be done to undo

the outdated and keep

progress afloat. Listen to me! I talk so strange. But

I guarantee you, our

ideas will work. It will be when the which isn't

known to be which that

our success will come forth. So fool others,

Christian Satanists,

expending your values and practice only on the

Christian Satanic. It

makes sense to say that if you don't, then you are

not Christian Satanic.

Letting go is about admitting that you were

wrong, in many ways, many times, sometimes
very deeply wrong. It is admitting to yourself
that you

were not that good or great to the other person,

the object of your

unreasonable affection. It is no wonder why

obsession is not easily

undone.
 something more broad, into the love of many. It
feels good to let go. Let Don't make someone want to be with you. If it
doesn't work early don't
that be your reward. Speak a truth to yourself
that is not easily spoken. make it work. The longer you try the longer you
will suffer and the more
Be genuine to yourself and let go of the one you
are obsessive over.

Practice the Christian Satanic chant "she farts

just like every other woman

she farts just like every other woman." You may

ask yourself if it would

be good in the end even if you were to succeed in

taking that person. It is,

after all, taking someone if you do. It is not love

you are given if you

succeed. It would be submission. If you are like

me and have had one,

then you have made the object into a perfect one.

One without flaw. And

you have re adjusted your own behavior to suit

that woman (or perhaps
in your case him. Women too become obsessive.)
It takes just two things.

The first is admitting the truth to yourself. The

second is overtaking the

denial that the person could in any way, now or

in the future, be yours.

There are many people in the world. There is one

for you. There are many

for you. But the one that you develop unhealthy

emotions, thinking, and

behavior over is certainly not yours. Again, even if

you succeed, it isn't

232

love. In one way of thinking it is like those stories

of forced marriage.
 difficult it will be to overcome. you will gain just about anyone's faith, if it were
possible to begin with.
3
Let your colors be seen, too. These rules are right,
Have you ever piled problem on top of problem they are not bad, they
only to create a burden

that need not be? Things may not be bad. You

may have what you need.

Food, a little cash, shelter, some

adequate entertainment, they all may be

all around you. But those that take these for

granted and lose only one good thing may push to
reclaim that one thing: unfortunately, this is

sometimes a drug. That isn't as easy to fix. Is your

loss temporary? If it is

you have an opportunity to adapt and adjust to

loss.
As long as you have

food and shelter things are well enough. Even

better if you have a little

entertainment and at least some greater needs

available and there. Things

may not be so dreary after all. Take a moment to

be happy for what you

do have and if it is temporary then know you will

have it back when the

time comes that you can have it again.

They are the rules of involvement that I learned

from a wise Satanist:

That I learn to recruit the right and be the right

way.
The lesson of

placing no special importance on those that come

into your life. Avoid

speaking anything that shows you are weak. With

these two followed
 are not hateful. God made our world and race
the way He did. He did not want love or yourself up to God and become closer to Him. Self
sympathy to be forceful things. discipline (self control)

5 is appreciated with this method. Don't have too

much of it. This,
There is a little known practice found in those of
the Holy Bible that

God's will was come to known through

exhilaration and joy. This was

sometimes done with wine and song. God is

sometimes close to those

that have drunk. It is when the wine brings us

closer to God that this is so.

Jesus opened up to those he drank with in one

part of the gospel. It is

more right to drink with this purpose, the purpose

of doing so to come

closer to God. God wants us to celebrate in joy.

This is obvious, if you

read the Bible. He cursed us. To overcome that

curse submit, and then

celebrate through that. Does the Lord rule a

kingdom of unhappy and

dissatisfied servants? No. But He doesn't rule

over fools either, and is

wise, fully so, to rule in guidance and want to

share that wisdom. To

233

know God's will open yourself up. Open yourself

up with alcohol. But do not go in the wrong
direction with it. It is a slightly unsafe method. It
will

contradict itself and will shame you to drink to

anger or too much

inhibition, too much impulsitivity. Done right it is a

good way to open
 therefore, is an art that is applied well with
practice. are permitted. There is a time for everything and so
Too much alcohol, it is sometimes

wine, whiskey, beer, whatever it may be, is only inevitable that what was good one day is bad the
too much with you lose next and what was bad

control and become belligerent or foolish. If you

can drink a lot and be

good with God, even become closer to Him and

open up to Him with it, it

is because of the alcohol. But the same thing can

move you away from

Him and that becomes more likely the more you

consume. Those are the

reasons that alcohol is alright with Christian

Satanism and the reasons

why may be made unright.

Values should make one person valuable to

another or many others.

Some values should be one to one and others one

to many. It shows general respect and imparts
well being with the interaction of others.

Some values may even add the self discipline

needed to be as good as

you may be. When we are well with our own

selves we are well with

others. All societies need that each person has

their own set of values that

are followed. Those values should not be dictated

unless society needs

that it be so. Some values societies will always

either need or need most

of the time. Some vices societies can not tolerate

and in a person's right

thinking these should not be permitted, though as

some times in history
 one day is good, even encouraged, the next. over all nations is a nation of God. He does with it
People should be aware that and empowers or

when they strictly follow values and do not overthrows it as He wills in wisdom. Individual
commit a vice that they are power is also given by

more likely to brag upon this. This isn't good. It

may seem to make others

do the same but more often it does not. More

often things like excessive

discouragement from a vice by those saying you'll

be better if you don't

give the appearance of high mindedness. It's

counterproductive. What it comes down to is
that they are saying, "be as one of us, we are
better."

This comes across as "You are different. We don't

like who you are." Let

values be kept personal, though there, with the

ones followed that are the

most rewarding, the ones not followed, the vices,

the things that a person

has chosen not to do, do them and be around

those that don't. You may

234

even brag in your ways when being around those

that don't do certain

things, things you yourself do not do. Just don't

use these certain things

to gang up on others.

For good or bad if you are a ruler of the earth it is

because the Lord has

given you that power. You are sharing it with

Him.
The nation that rules
 God to suit His own purpose. Those that are fat
on the land may only be so temporary. There is a Humans are very much like Him, if even far less
time of judgment for all sinners. The atomic perfect. A relationship

bomb dropped on Japan was God's tears. The civil with God is rewarding. Faith in Him pleases Him.
war was a resolve to And to speak to Him is

continue rightly, the setting up, the preparation of

God's will for the

nation of the US. That was made so for His sake of

equality. God shapes

the earth and all that are in it. The earth is his
favorite place in the

universe. Though He did destroy it at one time,

this time the first earth

age before the time of Noah, He knew what good

it would bring, and by

his hope and second chance, even as a type of

submission to that hope of

things to come, He brought it back. He restored it

and marked it, gave it, a

power, a special place. Our earth has a special

place in His heart and is

given much time and thought. The obsession of it

found in Ezekiel was

reflected too much upon, and so the Crucifixion of

our Lord and salvation

for salvation. It is good that people not forget their

savior. It is good to

spend time talking to the Lord. That every time He

is spoken to He is

remembered, and this is His will, that when we

remember Him He will

remember us. It is not altogether the giving of one

thing to get another.
But it mostly is. It is not a Karma and it is not a
fixed programmatic

exchange. He is not a genie in the bottle either. He

is very much human.
 known as a truth in time. These are the ways that
to speak to an almighty omnipotent and wise a Christian Satanist
being.
chants to his or her self. This is the way we feel
8 better about ourselves

The words of a self fulfilling prophesy are words

that you repeat in your

mind the right way, continually, in order that they

be made real even

though they aren't before this is done. This is a

lesson of a mentor that I

had long ago. He said he worked at a certain

place, continually telling

others it to encourage himself, and those words,

although they were not

true at the time were made true in time. Tell

yourself you are good, he

said, and you will be. You may feel down,

depressed, but what good does

235

it do to tell yourself that? No good at all in fact it

makes it worse, it drags you further downward.
So instead tell yourself even if down hearted that

things are well and they will become well.

Likewise if you tell yourself

the work won't get done, it won't be. It may be

true that saying such is

just another way of saying you don't wish to do

the work, or that you

don't wish to feel better, or be better. Overcome

that voice of self doubt

by doubting it and do that by speaking against it.

Don't let it lead to

frustration or anger but simply speak it,

continually, and it will be
 and do better. Using old ideas in a new and recently threw a woman
improved way, to evolve
out of my life for provoking my anger. That is my
those ideas, make them more timely and valid, is perfect rule in a
Christian Satanic. There

is no fixed doctrine in Christian Satanism. Truth

depends on time. A

truth may be held for even eons, maybe, but there

is no truth of all time,

an eternal truth as spoken in a doctrine. There are

no absolutes. But let us,

at this time, make our own truths if they help us

now and in the end. Be

well Christian Satanist, and be well by telling

yourself that you are.
9

There are some with incontrovertible rules in the

relationships that they

will keep or throw out of the doors. My father

had the rule that if a

woman left him even if for a few days, that if she

intentionally

threatened to leave and not return, and did, that

even when she returned

he would not let her, would not keep his

relationship with her. And he

didn't, even with my mother, at least not until my

mother repeated it, a

woman that would get drunk and bitch about

threatening to divorce. I

don't at all think that rules or a rule is out of place.

There are some things

that I would never tolerate. Why should I and why

should I be with

someone faithful to break them even once? Rules,

after all, are no good if

they are allowed to be broken more than once. I

 relationship, that my anger is not intentionally change to do what
provoked. I will never
should be done to should change. There insult
talk to her again and she only has herself to which was valid for me is
blame. I offered her the
then invalid for their purpose, actually
works and spent time on keeping things fair and counterproductive. To many I can
right with her. Then she

irks me a few times and I was left to wonder

what the spoiled bitch was up to. Was she
trying to piss me off. I had already explained
from the

start that I am not easily angered and that I don't

deserve to be angered,

am a calm and sound person not trying to make

other unsettled. But she

wouldn't have it and the moment I knew full

force that she was just

236

going to be a bitch, had provoked me. A little

ignored was ignored after

all, was not assumed to be enough, and so she

continued with a blow of

refusing to be with me. So I dropped her hat,

roof, and dime and she can

serve her own purpose of provoking anger from

her partners, which

certainly won't bother me.

10

I am greater than my enemies because my

enemies do not make me. If an

insult is given me I consider if the insult is valid

or just said to bother me.

If it was meant bother me I only do more of what

I was doing. If it is valid

and doing otherwise would improve what I do I

 generalized. They say they'll be them all and better
prove unpredictable. They are used to those that yet, are able to be
do things based on
their selves while doing it.
reward and punishment from the unintelligent,
the less aware. I'm better 11

than that. If I listen to myself more than I do them

then I am not bothered

by them and do what I do based on progression

and improvement, or to

do what I do more if it is that another would

misdirect me. My cause is

strong. My ability is great. My talents are many.

My belief is in myself, in

one part, and is never a belief and faith in a

human being. I'll do what I

do and continue what I do without the little

stresses and detours cause by

the stupid and lesser. Any other term than

Christian Satanist does not

suit me. To create new titles is strange. It's like

saying fuck all those

others before me. Those that believe such people

are very often stupid

enough to exalt that person very high up. His or

her ideas are somehow

more special and indicative of only him or her,

after all. Those that use old terms are even worse
at least where it counts. They are like those

saying hey I want to be a part of what someone

else did want to be better

though, as though to say, "look at how I do it

everyone!" But those

remarkable few that take the bold term Christian

Satanist are very deeply

different and stand apart from them all. Such

cannot even be classified,
 skills.
When it's all trash anyways which most of the They are the ones
ground before us is
that should be given appreciation. God forbid a
covered in it, what I am saying is that we are family member speaks
around heaps and heaps of
well and speaks a lie that their son or daughter is so
garbage created by individuals in their homes. good at what they do.
They want a few quick

bucks and time is less important, even

bothersome to them, to even take

time to enjoy and create well what they create.

So then it's the creation of

237

many things instead of a perfection of one, one

that was made in time, a

true work of art. People are making game after

game that was poor to begin with. The same
goes for books, drawings and music. These
people

are just in such a hurry. It obviously isn't about

what they make, it's very

often about the attention they receive for what

they've made. Technology

makes us all super human. What couldn't be done

in our youth can easily

be done when we are older. Technology is

progressing so far that these

pseudo art forms are pretty much just automatic.

They are super easy and

super talentless because of it. This isn't really

acceptable even when good

things are produced. There are teams upon teams

of animators and staff

creating what is better. There are people willing

to spend time on what

they write. And there are people with real art

 Cause then they'll continue doing what they are religion. And so as it goes God has taken away it's
doing without having power. What about

worked on it. I have to hide ever more better with that mother that had her son separate and
all this trash so close to segregated from the other

home. Where does it all come from? I guess I

already answered that. It

comes from people pretending to like what they

gobble up. Then they

spit it out and there it is, right in my front fuckin

yard.

12

We are living in the Age of Satan. This is clear if you

look at the evidence.

There are many that would scoff at this idea. That

things are atheist,

things are sexual, things are secular, but that

doesn't mean they are

Satanic. These things are Satanic. Satanists, not to

be confused with

Christian Satanism, the two are separate, they

deny God so much that

they are atheists. Naturally they want a secular

society. The state of the

Church is nearly entirely gone. There are radicals

in third world countries,

but they are terrorists easily and aggressively

bombed. It is good for us

the Christian Satanic that the state of the Church is

disempowered. We

believe that God never had an issue with

doing things we shouldn't have

done to begin with, but the false leaders of false

Churches made to seem

so. These Churches were not Christian. Christianity

is a dangerous
 students? The one that fought in the courts to whatever wrong reason think they their selves
prevent it from happening, and so created a have the power to send
separation of Church and State? Christians
would say others there. It's the Age of Satan, the best time in
earth's history. Make
over and over and have said it over and over
again that this woman was

evil and of the devil and all else. But, the Christian
Satanist firmly

238

believes that God wanted separation of Church

and State. Why? The

answer is simple but of an easy truth. Power given

to religion, and

especially power given to Christianity, corrupts,

badly. Do you really

think a loving God could condone forced prayer

to Him? Christians sure

do, and fight to make it so. But, they, the

Christianists, not Christians,

have had the tables turned on them as their God

has instated the times of

the Satanist, instating the Age given to Satan. He

is the God that gives a

time and purpose to everything. He is the God

that gives everything a

place and a time. The Age of Satan was due and is

here. To me this is a

good thing. Christianists can no more use their

own power and say that it

is God's. They can no longer abuse God. What

a person does in privacy with another is no
longer examined by wide open peering
eyeballs and

people aren't threatened to be thrown into hell

by preachers that for
the best of it, roll the dice, live it up, and hope for
the best at the end. But, their parents that night. They were teenagers, like I
was at that time, they
Christian Satanist, simply keep your practice, the
one I gave, and you will were nearly adults and were aghast. Rumors quickly
circulated around
do well enough, I promise.

13

When I was very young, only a boy, I spent the

night at my cousin's home

with my brother. We fell asleep on a bed but

before we did my cousin

opened his mouth to tell a terrifying story. He

went off saying that there

was a headless person that would go to boys

rooms looking for heads of

his own and take them. I really fuckin thought he

was going to take my

head off and was scared to death. This story

bothered me for some time

until I got older. I had begun attending a youth

church as a teenager. This

church had much of my high school class going to

it.
I was a Satanist. I really don't remember why I
began attending their youth church. I

listened to them. I tried to learn from them. But,

one night, I decided to

tell the preacher that I was possessed and needed

a demonic exorcism

performed on me. So with it prepared a certain

night I attended that night.

I have a voice that no one would believe that

when I yell I really do

sound fuckin evil. So about an hour into yelling

during the exorcism I

had the kids terrified. Very seriously terrified.

Some of them slept with
the school that it became freezingly cold in the they say, "exactly," to
place that night and
kind of steal my own point from me and make it
things were tossed about supernaturally. They their own. They are all
were not only bothered

239

for the night but long into it, for years. My

brother told me years later that

my cousin had developed an, I guess you would

call it an emotional fear

or something, was disturbed. Later I told my

brother, "hey, do you remember that time your
cousin told me that story about the headless

man taking heads off of kids?" He looked as

though to laugh at me, for a

moment, and a moment later looked grim and

silent.

14

There are three phrases repeated frequently by

those I meet, and they bug.

It is almost sure that I hear one of these three

while talking to someone.

The first is just the word, "true." That one isn't

so bad. They are reflecting

on what I said or something. The second is the

phrase, this one a phrase

not a word, "it is what it is." When I hear this I

think, don't you care what

it is? Does nothing matter to you? Or I think,

"well aren't you even going

to try and change it?" Saved the worst for last,

the word, "exactly." This is

just a cocky way of saying that I made my own

point. They agreed with

my point but instead of admitting that they did

stupid words and phrases, these three, not really
understood when spoken, just spoken
mechanically as popular terms of the day or hour
go.
Cool is another bad one. Cool is just another word
for asshole. Sometimes
be befriended by many, some wicked, others
righteous. Have faith in all
but do not succumb to the causes of your own
misplaced trust. Abandon
240

it means, "cool down." It's another way of saying "I

am stupid, I like

stupid," as far as I can understand it. Then the

eternal phrase, one that

will never leave us, the question, "how are you

doing?" Well I guess I am

typing by moving my fingers but to know it too

well would drive me

mad. People have this repository of slogans and

sayings that they

mechanically throw at you during conversations

with you, how about the

Christian Satanic practice of using none of them?

Or else use them better.

When asked how I am I say, "well I've had a good

day so far," makes them

think they should keep it that way, even though

they don't know that's

how it was meant to come across.

15

I live for you, Christian Satanist. I have fathered

you.
I am not without a

God. I do not corrupt you. You are a child of God.

But we do not altogether have a God. We are lost
within ourselves, wanderers of the

universe, but also princes and queens of it. We will

journey for alone

until it suits God's purpose to bring us together.

Along the way we will
 with the Devil's cross. The Devil too has made us.
The Devil is not able to
those that would not be with you on your
journey. destroy or defile us. He is not able, so has no
Altogether do this, choice but to befriend us,

without looking back. We are in many, many and if not as a friend, as a supporter and comrade.
ways one in the same. We That include all the

are unique. We are different. We are the same as

one another but

strangers to the others. Bring them too to us and

we will gather from all

corners of the universe what God would have: a

universe of the Christian

Satanic. We will be reincarnated for this purpose.

We are grounded upon

the middle grounds. On the middle grounds we

will remain, as we are a

pure balance. Christian Satanist be no

stranger to me, and you will not be

a stranger to one another. The Lord God has

made all of this so, therefore honor Him. Be
happy on the cross. Walk with it for an eternity
until you

have grown in full and may be free of it. Then,

continuing onward be

with us as one in the same, to carry the cross of

each other, having grown

strong enough. The passion of the Christian

Satanist is that they know

that the secret within their hearts cannot be

tarnished. God is with us all,

whether or not others accept that. The Lord has

walked with each of us

for many miles, many days, many years, and will

always be with us no

matter where we are. We accept the curse, even

permanently, and so walk
 241
forces of hell. The forces of heaven are too with
us, when it is of good

importance that they are. As God wills it, so be expensive electronics simply cannot seem to keep
with Him, and speak to from breaking down.

Him. He will certainly listen, each and every time.

Learn His word and

grow with it. Know too that my word was given to

you through Him and
I

would not have it taken from you, so you too do

not let it be taken. If you must, then fight for it. Let
it grow on the earth until we can travel onward

and away. Let it be preserved so that we must not

return.

16

There is a corruption to a capitalist society that we

the Christian Satanic

refuse to have any part of. We allow this,

capitalism, but only for the sake

of human progress and evolution. We have our

own economy. Ours is an

economy of each other, not of the corporate.

Inasmuch as we are able we

buy from one another. We do not take donations. I

write it here as I have

written elsewhere to stress that point. We do not

take free money, not in

any form. We certainly do create things and buy

those things from each

other, if they are genuinely made by a Christian

Satanist. That is our own

economy. That is our very own shared system of

tithing. By practice we

are not lazy with what we make. Much of society is

anymore. Even
 People throw up drawing after cheap drawing
online and they do get cheaply construed.

praised for that and such things, such things like a 17

video game made with
Enlightenment is empty headedness. The Buddha
a cheap but make it easy game engine, or a was empty headed. He
quickly written book. They

get praised for their trash. The Christian Satanist

spends a lot of time on

what they make. Usually without stress. At first

there will be stress with

taking much time and putting much thought into

something. But in time

that stress will leave and what's left is an

honorable worker that enjoys

what she or he does. We have our own economy.

It is a shared economy. It

is spending money on what we want from each

other. There are no

shameful rules that say you have to praise what

you buy. If you like what

you buy keep it to yourself. Enjoy it. But only if

you especially enjoy it

should you praise it. In the training of a new

apprentice it is important

that you equip that person to work and to work

on what it is in their heart

to do. I have said it many times that we have no

centralized church or a

one leader, one leader for us all. That isn't even

me.
We are all leaders

that lead. We don't force the following of one.

We have many churches, some even in homes,
others in places such as abandoned buildings.
Our

economy is our work. And our work is a good

one, not one lazily and
 was an ascetic. He tortured himself until he had
no other choice but to let Monroe and fucked her. He had a pet lion, which
seems excessive and
go. He finally just gave up and sit under a tree
without any thoughts for dangerous to me, but valiant and animal adoring to
the Satanist. So that's
20 years. Those thoughts of his tortured him. His
mind just finally said to

him, "alright, shuttin off." So he meditated and

that was his only solution,

which he was very happy to have taught. Only it

wasn't happiness it was

a shut off and shut up method. Then people

started following him and

put words in his mouth by the time they got to

others. Since then have

millions spent a lifetime in time out. It's all and

everything you need to

know about Buddhism. I have studied that

religion, extensively, and

others as well. I have much to say about Satanism

too. Satanism is about

the worship of Anton Szandor. They don't

worship the devil, that simply must be said over
and over again. They don't molest or kill animals.
Then

there's the Satanic panic. That was when Anton

Szandor freaked out over

what was being said about him got paranoid and

didn't know what to do

so that's the Satanic panic. He lived such and such

way. He did such and

such. Many Satanists just gobble it all up, most of

them, they really do

242

believe his ceaseless lies, like how he rode in a

train with Marylyn
Satanism. Then there's Christianity. Christianity
was first spoken eons Scientologists over therapy pill popping patients
any given day. I am not
ago by a lunatic. He got the wrong ideas.
Somehow, at some point or a Scientologist. I am not able to be audited, and
that is the one and
another, he got the idea that he was the son of
God.
Then he simply

couldn't shut up. He went around and about

with an everly increasing

idea that he should be all and everything to

everyone and his very own

speech got all messed up and convoluted. He

was a lunatic with strange

ideas and strange speeches that seemed very

profound, but are easily picked apart and
simply things to say that anyone, especially in
a time of

such wisdom, could have said. His disciples seem

somehow insincere.

The only religion I take interest anymore apart

from my own is

Scientology. This is one of those that I had an

interest in from an early

age. I first read Dianetics when I was at my

uncle's house. Many had this

book. I liked the book with the volcano. It was an

interesting read with

very good methods. It is ironic, that, the

psychiatric doctors would dare

say L. Ron Hubbard was a schizophrenic.

Doesn't that only make an even

more powerful opponent against them?

Psychiatry is a dead system. It

messes up society. It's a false wisdom with

tricks that don't work. It's

greedy. It doesn't work, it's as simple as that. I

would take a society of
 singular reason why I am not. I have my own could say a lot on why
purpose on this earth that
Christianists should stop calling their selves
doesn't fit well enough with being a Scientologist. Christians and instead call
I'll always hold to
their selves what they are: which is Chrisitanist.
heart the goal of man found in dianetics. I won't Then there are
plagiarize. Read it, if you own the book.

18

I will succeed. I am tireless, relentless. I enjoy each

and every moment of

what I do. I don't stop and I won't quit. If anyone

can make Christian

Satanism a popular thing it is me. I like to think

that it was only me who

would have ever even tried! That is why Christian

Satanism is my own.

You won't find forum piled on forum on a quick

search of Christian

Satanism, of Christian Satanists professing the

word.
The word is hidden,

is occult. You'll see us, in time. We will be there

and right up in front of

everything. Who can deny or ignore or even forget

a term like Christian

Satanism? I like to read things online like, "no can

someone fucking

243

explain to me what the hell is a Christian

Satanist?" It is a serious philosophy, sometimes
too serious. It is an anti name, an anti- label, an

anti term, one that doesn't put you into a name,

an identity. Christians

have always been very few and far between. I

 lump and large sum of
Satanishes. We throw that out altogether. We are
the first religion that music. It should be modern, not soothing strings or
plucked harps.
cannot make a name into an identity. Those that
try are only going to Plucked harps are ideally music of heaven. Similar
to what Anton
make fools of their selves. We practice, we don't
practice for the sake of a

name, but for the sake of doing and becoming

better.
I have spent a lot of

time on Christian Satanism. It is exclusively my

own creation. It will have

a following, sooner or later. I think it's altogether

funny to use my name

as a "what's with you and names?" When I write

on a medical application

I write "Christian Satanist" under religion. It says

to some I am crazy. It

says to others that I am not serious. It says to the

intelligent that it isn't

your business. I have chosen a name that is bold

and stands out. It is my

art. I wouldn't call it anything else.

19

Christian Satanic music is easily known. Can you

accurately relate to it?

Does it bitch? If it is just a bitcher or complaint

put to sound then it is not

Christian Satanic. Bleeding heart broken heart

music is not Christian

Satanic. If it motivates you then it is Christian

Satanic. Ironically,
Anton

Szandor said that metal wasn't Satanic but

Christian Satanic. Therefore if

they go by what he said I guess we just got a

 to stupid. Just whatever you listen to please don't
Szandor said about gold being of heaven and listen to music that
should like silver not gold,
bitches and complains or is about petty problems
you only get from
as he said that, we say that plucked harp music is
heavenly and should

not be listened to but raging guitars or something

else instead. When

writing music, please don't be atonal or create a

lot of annoying

complicated dissonance. As I heard another say it

well, "atonal music is

good to the composer but bad for the listener."

Classical, serious music, is
at it's own fault for dropping into an eternal
oblivion.
It was crap after

crap until the Beatles came along and people saw

that music could be fun,

ingenuitive, and creative. Have fun when writing

music. If it is

something like metal, then obviously it's not

meant to be fun but mean,

but be entertained with what you are doing. Don't

take it too seriously.

It's an art. It is an art that isn't so much like

painting where realism is

244

important. Then again with photographs realism in

painting is kind of

out the door anymore. Beware of music that pisses

you off. Do you really

wish to be seriously pissed off? Then there's giddy

music. I guess that's

good if you have been thinking too much.

Otherwise it just adds stupid
listening to. Musical taste is an individual thing. want to become any better.
But I would rather If everyone is the same and no one is below you
then what kind of
control you to not let it control you making you
into a problem of it's own making. Compulsive thoughts do you have about yourself? You are just
listening to music can be a real pain in the ass like her and him and
when

sometimes you enjoy the hell out of it but that's

not such a problem if it

isn't crap after crap of bitching, moaning, and

yelling kind of going off

like a demonic siren. Enjoy music and if it

controls you, be sure it is good

control, that it doesn't corrupt you. With

Christian Satanism it is more

about how it is listened to than what is listened

to.

20

Why think that others are stupid? Why not think

that others are below

you? Why not pick on the weak? First if you

never think that a person is

stupid, that we are all equal and the same, then

you will honor stupidity

and you yourself will become stupid. That idiotic

thing you did, first

there is a person seeing it that thinks it wasn't,

and so he or she doesn't

learn from the mistakes of others, then there is

the person that thinks,

'what a fucking stupid thing to do,' that person

learns and doesn't do it.

To repeat it, after all, will just shame her or him,

and shame teaches. If

you never think that someone is below you then

how can you ever have

pride or reach above, to become better, to even

 him and her and there is nothing better that can
ever be done. Why not "well, we aren't so sure," and there are many
instances of this in science
pick on the weak, at least intelligently, if it makes
them stronger? They anymore, "well, this isn't true after all," was
completely sure of itself until
are weak for not fighting back. Then here comes
someone with the

authority to put a stop to it and they think, 'hey, I

need more of them!"

They may even begin looking around and around

and kiss ass until they

become police officers. Art is art and it should all

be appreciated. Why?

That only makes art a poor impoverished thing.

Those that don't work

just love being artists. It requires next to no work.

It's even become

splash-ons for many. Poetry books suck. They are

easy ways to fill in

space quickly on paper and provide a false

meaning of hidden meanings

to others. I don't like poets. They are sneaky at

making others adore them

245

and tricky at evoking emotion. They are the

"how deeps" and "how expressive." Science is
given all liberty anymore and we have well
proven

theories, well built towering houses of glued

together cards that because

of it's liberty and freedom, and a messed up

society, is a bunch of

convoluted nonsense developed by those that

even believe their selves.

String theory? What's that? It was right for so long

now it's around as a
 then, could have fooled me, but sure as hell I think people pretend to
didn't.
It's okay if he smokes love. I have tried that to see if I would feel it. It
never works. I am lucky
crack. He's an addict. Yeah? Let's make some
more addicts then. He has not to have it. Though I have had infatuation,
and wonder if that is what
lung cancer from smoking. Poor thing let's take
him out of work and put

him on Medicaid. I have that same problem,

actually, but who am I to not

receive what is given. On second thought it's

better that we take and take.

Sooner or later these weakness sponsorships will

be over bearing by the

weak and the strong will have to over take

them, conquer them, and

demolish them.

21

Love is too much of a mystery for humans. It's

very related to sex, too, making things worse.
Making things yet worse is it entangles itself in

other emotions, causing some, preventing

others.
Because of it we have

the unfortunate matter that love has been

spoken of, sung about and

made into film after film, song after song, book

after book, over and over

and over and over again. It has the benefit of

"showing what we are." We

must look very strange to aliens, if or were they

to ever see us. What if

they understood it better? Or didn't have it? If

they said anything bad

about it we would strangely argue with them over

it.
Love may be

complicated but it really is a human weakness.

 they mean by it. Deep obsessions I have had
many, and no not one. Am I Life is better all the time. I see a spot that I have
claimed and there I
un up to par for honoring pride over love? Pride
conquers all. Pride thrust in a flag. I preserve, I conquer, I dominate. I
will continue until the
makes you better, if it is well earned. There is one
thing in life to earn for

me, and that is well earned pride. To excel in a

world of weakness, that is

far better than finding that one for me. What

would I do after I found that one for me, well,
what would I have done were I to? I would have
been

looking for that one for me and then go about

desperately and

passionately dedicate myself to that one for me. I

look for the power and

love of all. But it isn't love I am after. It's honor, it's

a legacy, to be

246

remembered and empowered, to become better

than I was before, to excel

and advance, to never quit and to dominate, to

cast down into the pit

those that have wasted their lives on petty things

(such as drugs, such as

button pushing jobs, such on marriage with kids.) I

will be better, and

better yet, I will have that glory. I may be

disbelieved when I say that

love is not greater than what I represent. But what

is it to me those

weaker and below me that are without direction

and without what I am

and will become? Life is not empty for me, not in

any way. Life is good.
 end. And remembrance of me are my children's
children. My children are Her work is good, is evil, though its evil is hidden.
She is not a Christian
what I create, that are me, not some spoiled brat
or spawn of nature Satanist. She is her own design apart from my own
ideas. I have not met
needing shit cleaned. I won't have it. I refuse to
feed anyone's mouth but

my own. I am alone, and yet not lonely. I am

without loving, and am yet

loved. I still fuck, but what's fucking got to do with

love? If only they

knew what sissies they were that romance and

give weeds to another.

There are some men that only want to fuck.

There are some women that

only want to fuck. We are good together. Then

there are some men, not

me, that say pretty things, and women who want

to be worshiped. It

doesn't work with me, and they have their own, I

mine. Whatever

benefits me, that will I learn by.

22

In the end and as it was from the Genesis, I am

looking for no more than

but my perfect partner in crime. She is the one

with no secrets to hide

from me. And I, as hers, am one who keeps no

secrets from her. She is an

animal of lust. And I am a man of her lust.

Together we sin. She excels.
She doesn't sit around doing nothing. She is
supported. But she doesn't

work for "the man," but works for herself in a way

like my own. We don't

share our money. But I do support her. I finance

the work that she does.
 the other, then that person will escape us. Some
this person yet. I am looking for her. She is my were bright and vibrant
circle. My confidant. My
in the game. Others dim and faded. Jesus Christ was
very bright and
comrade. My equal, not my opposite, not my
enemy, one that never

provokes me, one that is at as much peace as I

give to her. I would hold

her and love her. We would be inseparably close.

That is what all of this

work is done for. It is done for the person I am yet

to meet. In my Eden

she is my Eve.

23 Part One of The Quality of Existence and the

Keys of Life

247

What is existence? There is an easy answer to that

question. We are all in

this game together because we chose to be before

we came here. Our purpose, one with another,
and another, with each other usually with

most, coincides. Sometimes a rat and a cog had

found its way into our

system. If most conditions were met, as our soul

knows, our soul finds its

way into the existence that it is now in. Our soul

knows the conditions

that should be met better than we do. Those that

we have teamed with to

share a purpose and for the goodness of that

purpose, we are connected to,

and so travel onward together with. Those that we

have clung to and

clenched in our fist we may seek to follow. But if

this were bothersome to
vibrant. We've followed him in this time of mine, what you are in the next existence. One of the
of ours, the modern worst things to be in the

time. If we are in a society that speaks out against coming existence would be a worm. Embedment is
him, and we do the essential. You must

same, speak out, then what is said has some

meaning to why we are here.

It may not be especially important, but it was to

our soul, at least before.

Sometimes we miss what we had before, such as

our powers of before

that are limited or not there at all in what we

have and can even possibly use now, and so the
reason for things such as witches in an existence
such

as this. Those that say, if you follow me, if they

believe and are capable of

the same, that if they are followed you will go to

heaven in the next

existence, speak a truth if that truth is believed

by you and truly desired

by your soul. Truth is an important value to the

Christian Satanic for

many reasons, though sincerity to self is far more

important. It is

important for your next existence that in the one

you are in now you

embed into it what you are and have others

follow you into the next. It is

alright if you don't want to work. But too much

non work in existence to

existence is dangerous. So do something, cling to

something, desire

things, or else you'll be some sort of lazy sloth in

the next existence. It is

about what your soul wants and will have itself

become that makes you
 embed what you are and what others will have if
followed very undertone but is yet its own, and it is to have truth.
To be of truth is the
intelligently, very precisely. Be careful to speak the
truth, or else be not third key of life. And the fourth key in this sermon is
to embed what you
trusted, and so the sneaky may just un do you in
the next life. It is also essential for the Christian
Satanist to know what it is that the soul really

does, in good sincerity to yourself, wants. Those

that are married must do

so carefully, because if they do and it is a sacred

rite, at least on the

248

existence of modern earth as it was for some

time, the same will be

bonded together and may even find each other

from existence to

existence for all time. I choose non marriage. Is

there someone clingy to

you, obsessive? Let them be. And do nothing to

connect with them. Make

their obsession worse by ignoring them. Though

some may take this as

evil it is not. It is nature?s simple way of securing

who should follow you.

There are twelve keys of life listed in these four

sermons of existence.

The statement that "existence is a game"

underlines them all. The first

key of life is playing the game well. To enjoy the

game is to have life.

This is important and must be kept in your

awareness. Remember, to

enjoy the game is to have life. Remember, play

it well. The second key of life is that you must be
sincere to yourself. The third key of life is an
 chord could be dissonant.
are in this existence, carefully, and to do it
thoroughly, to do it the right That chord could be harmonious. That chord
could be strictly hit. That
way. The best, the greatest existence is pounding
on your door to come to chord could be swept across. It could have too
many notes at once. Or just
you and that is my voice calling out. Answer me
and I will answer you.

Learn these and continue

onward.

23 Part Two

There was a truth and knowledge of why you

are here and a basic outline

of good to make of it. There are twelve keys to

existence. Each are a set

within their selves. As they go together, so is a

magic. Existence is a game.

How well will you play that game? The fourth key
is that of a group.

Those that go it alone are disconnected from the

game. Those most

closely bonded to their group will have them in

the next life as fighters

and allies for them. They will be rich in support

with family and with

friends. They will have others that are connected,

not disconnected from them. Even one good
moment of group unity as identified and imparted

from group meaning will reflect upon itself into

the next life. Even once,

if just enough, if just strong enough, could lead

another to follow you

and support you in the next life. The better it is

the more influence you

will have in the next life. The more others will

esteem you. If this key

were a music, that key would be a chord. That

 and evil in the world.
a few in the right place, the next few in the right
place thereafter. As to The Christian Satanist is both for a reason. Christian
Satanist is only a
embed is to sustain and so make the music of your
life. The fifth key is term meaning both good and evil. This is the
fullness of the universe.
about pleasure and pain. The fifth key is that pain
is your enemy and that

249

pleasure is your good company. You could be

alone.
But being in pain

alone is abhorrent to the Christian Satanist. So,

when alone, seek

pleasure. Eat good food. Drink cool waters. Find

those things that you

may indulge in. This is the Christian Satanic

practice known as feeding the beast, at least one
part of it. If it is pleasurable it is not forbidden.

Whatever pleases is what invigorates and

improves the quality of life. It

can be a massage. It could be a rest in the spa. It

could be a really good

night?s rest. It can also be the power of pride and

dominance, a good ego.

It is the energy that humankind has long talked

about. This key is that of

energy. Intensify it and it will flood and overtake

you in the next life.

When born again you will be born full of life and

vibrancy. If this key

were music it?s performer would be enjoying what

he or she is playing.

The sixth key is that of evil. It is about doing what

we have been taught

as being wrong and impermissible. There is good


If we are one way and one way too much then
we will go to a society in
the next life where only that one thing is allowed.
We may even go to one
Part Three
We have made an important outline of
understanding existence and it is a TRUTH of
existence. These too, truths, though what is left
is only a brief

so good that we are burnt at the steak from

heresy.
We want the next

life to allow choices so we explore and put to

practice those choices.

Those that are evil and are by design will be put

into a world of chaos. So

it must be both for us. If a society says that one

thing is a sin, is evil, is of

the devil, then that do. This is another part of

what is known by the

Christian Satanist as feeding the beast which

feeding the demon should

be supplemented by. There is one very important

thing to add to this.

That you do not do your evil upon the Christian

Satanic. Not wishing

speculation and reasoning over this that would

falsely contradict it, I will

leave it at that, as a warning not to. The seventh

key is that of good. Little

needs to be said of it. It is summed up in one

thing that you have your

God and have your limits. The God that you make
will be with you

where you go. Do this because you will have kept

your soul to begin with.

Only God may destroy souls. With that said more

may be learned with

the next

part. 23
 summary that brings the previous two sets
together. without no meaning of it to be found. It is magic that
If there is one that is we are limited, but,

not so important, it is this third set. The fourth set, magic being itself, expands us. It overtakes that limit
however, is essential. when we use it. To

250

The eighth key is this, that of magic, and it spreads

itself out onto the

ones following it. Magic is greater than God. Magic

very well leads a race

to become Gods. God is God because of magic.

Sooner or later until it

develops into what is called science, magic leads

to science which leads to

the Godhood of humankind. What magic amounts

to is a sense of wonder

and mystery. It is enchantment. To know

everything would be a very dull

thing. Without magic we would be more computer

than human. Who

wants to know everything? That is abhorrent,

because to know

everything is to have no meaning behind finding

anything. Existence has

color because of magic. Without magic existence

would be very tedious.

The reason why most people do not know de-

facto that we live forever is because if we all knew
for a certainty that we did very little of anything

would be accomplished. Magic works, as called. It

is supplemental to

nature. It is a supplement to it and so must be

called upon. Without magic

there would be no life and even if that were

possible there would be life
 use or even just appreciate magic is to use the down the road of eternity.
eighth key of life. The
It is a road that must be traveled on, and it will
ninth key is dimension. This is one that is possible never be easy
to get caught by
permanently if you walk the Christian Satanic path.
during existence. Some beings, of which we are
one, seek to escape into

another dimension. As pictures of reality become

scrolling images on TV

becoming video games and becoming more

real to us beyond that, new

dimensions are created. These dimensions may

become very real and

fixed, so much so that a being escapes into it

entirely, even immortalizing

her, his, or itself into it. There is a danger that I

will warn you of here and

that is to escape on the wire can, under

conditions that are not carefully

prepared, burn you for all eternity. There is the

parable that I have spoken of about the box.
Entering the box would lead to an eternity of

pleasure. None can escape the box. And so

knowing it well only a fool

would enter into it, for to do so would be a loss

of their soul. Beware:

accept your cross, and bear it well, knowing you

will keep your soul.

Accept this: that outward traveling of thought is

telepathy. You can think

beyond your room. You can analyze from afar.

The tenth key of life is to

understand reality, to be aware, to separate fact

from fiction. How you

understand reality as reality is as closely

understood in truth is how

firmly you will hold the tenth key as you travel

 technological survival. Those
251
without the technologies such as internet and cells
are becoming crushed

23 Part Four Concluding the Keys of Life and less facilitated without it. There are those
without it not able to
These special keys improve the quality of life. I

have
no absolute way of

knowing if they are true or not. I personally have a

strange kind of faith

in them being true. They will certainly improve

your life if nothing else.
Why do the math? The next key is that of faith and
acceptance. You must

have faith that these are truths. If not faith in me

then in your God. You

must accept them as a way of life for them to

work.
Life is full of wonder

and God?s good work. There is one thing that I do

strongly believe and

that is that God gives us the kind of existence that

we ask of Him. You

may not have something now but you will have all
things that you

continue look for. These must be acceptable to

you in order for them to

work. Some of what I said were absolute truths.

For one your soul does

look to go where it seeks to arrive and we are all

things that were before

what we are now. No information is ever lost.

Our minds represent our

souls and only God can wipe the drive or brush off
the chalk.

24

Technological dependency is becoming

 receive certain types of assistance, while those and friends for far less than what they paid for it
with it receive it with quickness and ease. The
old cheap newspaper is either used or the 252

internet is for free, saving time and reaching

more.
Pay phones are just just recently. So it is good, not bad, if you simply
keep up with what is
about no more. Those without them either have a
choice to drive every

time to make an appointment or bother someone

else to use theirs. Before

too long digital clocks would be excessive. There

are clocks on cell

phones and laptops and watches too just a

strange large add on to the

wrist. Then there will be people that if they don't

have a cheap part of a

technology on an expensive part they'll have to

look at the sun or

something to tell time. It is seen everywhere that

if you do not have the

newest technology you will fade. I know old

people that suffer without

these things and they tell me that they aren't

doing so well. The united

states post office would go bankrupt were it not

for being pulled out of it.

A distance is growing further from those without

technology to those

with it, very far. What are they do to survive?

Well, it's plain, they'll have

to buy the cheaper stuff. It works. It even works

well.
Capitalism assures

that you can buy the slightly older for much

cheaper.
They want the

newest, the fanciest, the better, and they toss

out the old very quickly, selling it to pawn shops
 slightly older. They'll develop androids at some be kept up with. Technology will assist us someday.
point or another, maybe Technological

even not too far from now. Technology will advancement is unpredictable. And it has a way of
inevitably let us sit on our evolving ever more

asses as they be our every beckoning without ego

slaves. These things

have a way of piecing their selves together. We

may not have traveled to

Mars yet, but when we do will go far more and

better equipped than we

would have if we had rushed it. The same goes for

technology helping us.

It can't really be predicted, not very well anyway.

It pieces together, and

unpredictably too. If you could imagine what good

would be in the

future then you would certainly have the mind to

invent it all and come

out with the best, which you or no one else simply

can. It is many minds

together. It is a mind sometimes brighter than

your own, at least in that

area. The advancement of technology and the

new things that come out
are often very unpredictable. Again, if they could
be predicted, you

would be some awesome inventor, one with a

large amount of time to fill

on creating these newer revolutionary ideas you

have. The advancement

of technology also has a way of doubling a single

thing, that doubled

thing sometimes quadruples and so forth, as new

areas are opened up by

it. The internet is no longer simple. So, then,

technology is necessary to
 quickly.

25 later into Scientology he was aligned far better

with the times, and looks
The future is Scientology. Scientology is very likely
to become the next to continue to, than was the lunatic ramblings
of a two thousand year old
major world wide religion. Behind it is a
remarkable and exceptional

man. Christian Satanists are not Scientologists.

We don't practice

Scientology. If we do we are not Christian

Satanists but Scientologists.

There is, however, a lot to be learned by the L.

Ron Hubbard, in general.

He lived what he did. He lived well, too. He was in

control of his self and

his thinking, very well in tune with what he did

and what that was to him.
He created a religion that overcomes its
opponents.
He did this well. He

set up a perfect system. He was an arduous

worker.
He worked

ceaselessly, inasmuch as he enjoyed doing what

he did. Book after book

after book after book, he wrote volumes even

before he developed

Scientology. His books have sold several millions

of copies. He made

something not only new but just about entirely

new.
For two thousand

years Christianity and Buddhism and its

derivatives were very much the

dogma of truth. From a system of mental

improvement that rushed forth

253
 Messiah amidst a flood of technological
advancements. Scientology is in
upper scale neighborhoods such as Silicon valley
and the upper
about it and so it is a
bunch of invented systems none of which are with
direction. The same goes for the lump sum of all the
other religions. Even when this isn't so

neighborhoods in general, such as California and

Florida. It's opponents

are many. What they are to it is only

counterproductive. It is as counterproductive as
the shrink wrap warning labels on CD's. As much

so as controversy sells and popularizes. Satanism

isn't controversial. It is

feared by the people of certain Churches,

churches that tell stories of

demons. These devils are believed less and less,

and so goes the fear of it.

They do strange things that burn black candles to

a goat. So what of

controversy in religion, the attention that it gives

is being given to

Scientology. Scientology has celebrities, too. Not

only celebrities but the

best of them. It not only has large sums of money

brought in but a

perfected use of that money. Scientology is

expansive. It covers a an

extraordinary and diverse range of topics under

an undeniably

interesting philosophy. Let's examine the

competition. Christianity never

had such a system to begin with. Donations,

tithing, isn't fixed, isn't

within any concrete system. It is something that

can only be determined

by a few of the available ideas on it. As a result it

is haphazard. Well the

Lord said this and that about it. He said very little
the other religions have far too many off springs of power and bright color. Remember what you
to keep an eye on. That were told here, that the

is another matter. If you steal from Scientology universe gives back in opposites. To love is to be
they'll sue you for that hated. To hate is to be

theft. There is one thing that I want to conclude

in all of this and that is

that L. Ron Hubbard dared do what others could

not, would not, or

otherwise knew not to do: and that was to do it

as he would, not as what

one before him would have him do, but as he

would have it done, that he

did, and he dared to defend it too.

26

The universe hates you; Therefore overtake it.

Burn away your love vows

to others. The universe has shown clearly that

to love is to receive hate in

return. You must know from the start that to call

a woman a whore is to

win her over to you. It may not be fair but it is

the way it is and it cannot

be changed. Be with those only loyal to you.

There are those that will be.

There are those that will not be. Which would

you keep in your company?

To have both is to have a traitor working in your

midst. Don't keep too

254

much company with others and keep your

selfish self. Absence brings

others toward you. Leave a mark of yourself in

their minds too, a picture
loved and gain loyalty. You could be rejected. If so their religion and philosophy. With all the values
let it go and look for within it, and as their

another. Find those that would be underneath only given honor to the gods, the Gods, their
you. leaders, and their faithful
Lie. Lie because there

are some that will believe what you say. If they

spot your lie don't let it

bother you. Continue to lie and find those lied to

that will believe the

worst of it. Squeeze dry the dollar of another man,

no matter how poor he

is. Satan in our RELIGION be brought in, a mastery

of the earth is all that

is to be gained during our time here. Those that

love you forever lie to

and say you love them too. Take the furthest

mile you may take from

them. Mistreat them, abuse them. Show them

the hate that they long for.

Mask it and mask it well but dominate underneath

it, hidden. Be lord

over a cult. Acult others. Live for the day, the hour,
live from this moment to the next. I liberate the
Christian Satanic from all but each other. But

you, Christian Satanist, who are treated the same

by another Christian

Satanist is not being treated like you are Christian

Satanic, with honor

and respect. The "Christian Satanic" who do this to

you are NOT

Christian Satanists. They are throw-always. They

are rejects. They are as

useless as a 90 year old dick. They are too be

looked at as unattractive as a

green witch. Christian Satanists treat others

according to the practice of
and true identity. Take no money from each other weakness.
unless with strict, even All romance movies

painful, discretion. Give all of your love to the are about a woman wanting to be worshiped.
Christian Satanic and There are many things that

share the glory of your hatred toward the

nobodies, the non Christian

Satanic. May our money, power, pleasure and

dominance be brought

together and kept intact together for all time.

27
Reach the heavens through peace but once there
assault it! Climb the

ranks valiantly but once there hit and claw to

dominate your rightful

place! For these, the same that had you

underneath them, are then in your

midst. Learn well and be wise in knowing what

makes you weaker, and

that overpower and overcome. Those that are

weak overpower and

overcome. Be trusting of none. Kindness is a mask.

We are the human

animal. We are of the universe. We are aggressive

monkeys knowing on

each other. No man appreciates another man and

no woman appreciates

255

another woman. To be the one of dominance is

the only goal that a

human being has. We are all trying to be God, and

that is the only

mystery behind all of the literature written about

Him. All music of

weakness is listened to in appreciation of

will turn you away from your strength. Find them most praise. They should be paid, every dollar, in
and annihilate them. what

Don't think for any moment that the non Christian
Satanic can be trusted.
They can't be. They are fucked up in their
thinking.
This is especially so
they do. Our practice will be universal some day.
The stars above will fall
upon the non Christian Satanic. That is all that can
be said but it is a

in modern times that they'll have you pay every

penny for their weakness.

What about honor and glory to the strong? What

about appreciation for

what is truly good? This sort of thing makes them

work too hard. It is too

much for them to take. So those that do they

either ignore or hate, hating

that which cannot be ignored. They hate what is

better than them, and we

are far better. Give them no dime, no penny for

their weakness. If what

you want from a person is taken freely, that

should be the one you spend

your time with. Otherwise there is a high cost in

associating with the non

Christian Satanic. Let it be and remain so that

business stay business.

Those that you recruit make strong. If they falter

then let them pay for

their own mistake. Lift them up if you must, but

never to fall down with

them. Continue onward and further ahead with

your own strength and

those that see it smile upon but let that smile

they return be seen as a grin

if that is what it is. The world will be Christian

Satanic some day. Those

of us that are able to make it so are doing so

even now. These are the ones deserving of the
 tru many ears. The one with but one is heard by the
least. She or he that is all
th.
things to all people embodies the seven headed
28 beast of Christian

Your home is your Church. When two Christian

Satanists are together,

that is more Church. It is even more with more,

and so on. Collect money

through the religion that you create. Create a

Christian Satanic religion

but for the sake of duality also create a non

Christian Satanic church, that

one collecting money. However cleverly it may be

done see to it that the

Church you create makes more, and never less,

of the Christian Satanic.

Fill as much online space as you are able. We

desire this. It is good for us

that we are everywhere online. Put a strong and

well used portion of your

income into making the world a better, more

Christian Satanic, place to

live. The sower that spreads many seeds is the

one that will produce the

256

most fruit, even if with but a little foreknowledge

of where it should be

sowed. This, more so than the one that sows

slowly and too carefully. The

many seeds that are spread out far and wide

upon the right soil will

create a forest. Those that destroy our forests

are not Christian Satanic.

They hate our world in general. A man with many

voices is heard by
Satanism. A full outline has been given you. That
outline is of good and long as it is not focused on one thing. Some things
require a combination
evil representing each in full. It should be used to
make others as us: both of other necessary things to keep it from being an
evil. Buying only the
good and evil. Let the good lead to evil and return
to good. Let the evil

lead to good and return to evil. That is the seven

headed beast of

Christian Satanism, to be all things to all people,

and, making others like

us, that they too are all things to all people.

Christianity, when known in

truth, is evil. Paul was wealthy and used tricks to

make others more

Christian. If it kept others from becoming

Christian it was a particular focus of his. The other
disciples did the same. What small but major

addition they could apply was used, that being

something such as

"remember that converting one washes away a lot

of sin." We do the same.

Not too much, but when there of special

emphasis, importance. Make

circles that lead back to you, that is an art that

few are good at.

Christianity is evil. It brainwashes and enslaves.

Paul's later life was

spent in desperation, locked away and spent

carefully writing letters of

justification. He knew what he did was wrong, and

the time has come

that our God undo its hold upon the world

through us.

29

Perfection is a mastery. There are many uses of

perfection. It is all good as

best for your home, that is one way of
perfecting it.
Cleaning it is another.
Working out in a balanced way is to do so with
completeness. A diet is
Christian Satanic, however, we know better. If we
are worshipped it had
better be for good reason. But those that take the
time to work and focus on what they do are
honorable, even by me. Those that don't restart
after

also needed while you work out. A lot of fluids,

too. But the person who spends his money on
one thing will have wasted what could have been

used on other things, things likely needed. A

person that cleans perfectly

will have little else of focus. And a person that

only works out one

muscle will look strange, like Popeye.

Determining a proportionately

balanced use of perfection is a perfection of

perfection. The worship of

perfection is nothing menial. It is a major and

worthwhile pursuit. It is

limitless, and therefore eternal. It is limitless and

yet improves you, more

257

and more, even forever. It turns what was

difficult before into what is

easy later, reaching further, it turns a new

difficulty into an old one,

something then easy. All the while you

improve.
You become better, and

better. It gives you the ability to create

something worth looking at and

owning. It causes envy. It even causes you to be

worshipped in some

instances. Those that what to be worshipped

aren't getting it from the
 the pause don't because they are afraid of you look at others with less hurry, you then love
success. others more easily. It is
You, being different,
being a part of someone else, to work for your
need only look upon success as well and good to partner and when that
continue, even if

encouragement from other Christian Satanists is

needed. You cannot

always praise yourself, after all, it is not the same

as praise of another

mouth. Expend time, effort, and quality of work

into what you do. Just

don't get cocky in the meantime, showing full

spread nose uplifted. They

won't honor it if they do. They would only see you,

someone showing off.

Continue with what you are doing and in time you

will be appreciated

for it. Those that appreciate it let them know

politely that you are grateful.

If you go off on a wow rant you'll not be a perfect

perfectionist. And set

your limits. Too much of anything is not a good

thing. Don?t let a that?s

done become a If I did that then I can do more

(and more, until you

cannot, then not do the least.) Instead, be one

that is proud of the goals

that have been reached.

30

Love is interest. It's knowing someone with

interest in them. Infatuation

is more lust than love and more typical to a

teenager than an adult. As

you get older, and your sex drive decreases, your

life slows down, and
 work returns appreciation the two go hand in There is some uniqueness involved, too,
hand that you love her or sometimes, such as

him. Love and lust both are more acceptance and complimenting a person in a good way that others
based on ideas, on have not before. When

thoughts, than they are biology. A gay person

accepts these things from

the same sex and the term "sexual preferences" is

a valid one with truth

behind it. If a person is abused then it takes a trait

of someone that will

protect them that they love that person. If a

person is mentally ill, let's say

depressed, then it takes a person that will lift

their spirits and encourage

them. The person who is abused will try to love,

but if the abuse was bad

then he will only be trying through abuse, which

isn't love, it's an

258

inability to love. A mother that was cold hearted

to her son or daughter will have made someone
less able to see what love is. Family

environment determines a person's perspective

of love, their ability to

love too, in the first place. There are some things

that will trigger love

from others that were embedded into their heart

at some point earlier in

their lives. One example would be if a girl's first

rose. A man who looks

the same offering her a rose again, especially if he

says something similar,

acts a way that was like it was the first time, could
very well trigger love.
a compliment shows that a person was noticed for
what he or she is, and last gasp of breath as he choked to death he was
silent. The Devil too is
that attention was desired but was not shown by
any of the others, that dead. He sacrificed himself. It was the only way he
could have murdered
certainly helps. A man may think that fast food is
good enough for a date.

It's food after all and money is a matter, the man

who takes to dates at fast

food for any reason, makes a mistake. He's missing

the bigger picture.

Even women who think that penny saving is a good

trait will not like that

being done to them. It's even counter-productive,

making a date a bad thing. It has been said that
love and hate go hand in hand. This is a harsh

fact and it is true. When true however it is closer

to evoking devotion

than it is love, much like the figures of religion are

loved, as they are

followed, they are an interest, and a voice of

voices.
When not taken as a

whole all of this could result in a miss. Love is

many things and to only

have some of what it is isn't love.

31

God is dead, we prevail. Now that He is dead he

never was. Now that he

is dead we are in hell. Earth is hell and not even

the universe is left of his

design. The Devil's design now is. Evolution is a

truth and physicals

mark the Devil's intelligence. We are in hell, behold

how massive it is.

The heavens above spread far and wide and are

yet to be taken. With his
 God. What a master we have in his name and spoke it through the Devil to his own madness.
what good he has done. His epiphany triggered his undying psychosis.

Good, in his power. The demons are certainly The Devil was reborn, too. He was Anton Szandor
around us. They are many of the celebrities on and now is another,
TV making a hell on earth. We are living in a
time of somewhere unknown by me. He was here and
caused massive,
monsters and demons. Which will you become?
That is decided by your

fulfilled nature, not by you. But you will become a

monster or demon.

What thought have you given this that the

universe is different, that we

now know matter may escape from even black

holes? They are coming at

259

us and many will be slain. They are too selfish to

slay indiscriminately,

however, and those of his that serve his best

purpose will be preserved.

The souls are yet intact. God has died but

recently.
We yet have souls and

continue on after what would otherwise be

death, and I know not why,

but I do know it is of a truth to say that we are

reincarnated. The Buddha

was of the Devil. And so it was the Devil's purpose

that we be

reincarnated. Religion is free, very much free

now, that Christianity is not

empowered any longer by a living God behind it,

that religion is free

Christianity has nothing that could have sustained

it.
God is dead, we

prevail. This vision was given to Nietzsche who

 It is a truth that I have
undeniable changes through many things, one of
which was to support a been a Christian. I don't pray to God. Why would I?
He wouldn't hear
new religion, of its name I would be cursed to
speak here. Magic is the what I have to say. My prayers are always fun. I
prayed for a porn shop
new God. Magic is all that is left of the beyond,
that grayish area of

existence only given color by those that call upon

it.
Magic is real and it

works. Take this day. Take this day to cast a spell

and know that it will be

cast. Empower yourself to cast it everly

effortlessly.
It will save you,

strengthen your soul and guide you. The time has

come to know this day

in the age of Satan, an age that may very well

continue onward forever, a

time of beasts and demons, monsters and the

wizard that remains hidden.

We are living in that age. It is all around us and

strengthening.

32

The only worthwhile evil of mine is that I falsely

represent myself as

Christian. There is something especially wicked

about going to a crowd of non believers and
telling them you love God. I empower myself

against the same. The Devil was a liar, too. But the
time has come in the

next step of Christian Satanism to reveal what was

before and is now.

Now I am a Satanist. Do you believe me? I put

uncertainty to my name.
I

do not wish to be examined, analyzed, and seen.

 near my home and walked around the corner
the next day. Then, low and deeply. I am deep. I am also too intelligent to
drown in my own waters.
behold the next day a porn shop was there
hidden on the corner across What else can I say? What else should I say? I'll be
the puppet. "Don't do
the street. I prayed to be the Anti Christ in a
nice way. There is no

redemption for the wicked and maybe God really

does listens to me but

waits too. Who am I to care? I don't fear what he

put me under, have little

260

fear of even death, even as it is understood. How

can he tell me there's

eternal life and that I care about hell. On one

hand he made the idea of it all funny to look at.
You can't take anything he had said for a grain of
salt

or for what it is. It's funny that valid proof was

mixed with a setting sun

in scripture thousands of years ago. I gave more

thought to my religion

than that. I assumed all along that I could be

proven wrong. I represent

many points of views. You can worship God and

yet follow me. You

could do anything and follow me. Take the time

to consider this, that

Satanic Bibles are not allowed in certain prisons.

What then of my own

book, The Christian Satanic Bible? I turn the

tables.
It is Christian. It

contains a true representation of Jesus Christ.

But those that don't allow it

show more that they are prejudiced against

Satanism, and show it more
anything illegal." and I'll add, in all sincerity, to, "Be thinking. Ask yourself always questions that need to
productive. be answered and find the answers that you need to
Support improve yourself. Even if you are

your law enforcement officers because Lord knows disabled to something productive that you are at all
they need some ass able. Challenge

kissing." I have been harassed by them more than

once, once even in a time that I did no harm and
was beaten up, desperately calling upon

them for help. That's Clovis for you, where in jail

you are told by

someone that you're going home so get ready.

Then, later, an hour or so

he returns and you ask him, "When am I going

home," to which he says,

"I was just joking." The police harassed and

intimidated me more than

once. I was told if I pulled a knife or gun on them I

would be killed. I do

not own any guns or knives. Not one not one not
one.
They have been

known to set it up to look like one was pulled on

them. They are often in

the news doing sick things like rape in exchange for

freedom. Fuck the

police, never, ever call on them and thoroughly

report it to the public if it

happens to you or to those you love. Call for an

investigation. Demand it.

33

Challenge yourself. Challenge yourself to strength

and better thinking.

Accept that some thoughts may have impressed

you yet may be false.

Improve the circuitry. Learn to live and live well.

Challenge your
 stress and difficulty so much that they are no
more. My anger is an intellectual one, not an emotional
Make a perfect home one. When I am old it

with a good family and be around those that may not matter how much I've done. To think
prove faultlessly they back on that would only

appreciate you. Do not do anything unlawful lest

you be jailed or

261

imprisoned. Do work that is good work, not lazy

and not made for others

but for your own self. Yet consider others. We are

all different. That is

why schools are a poor system. Some people

simply do not wish to learn

about any certain topic and so they don't do

well with education. If

someone has a degree the person that had to

drop out of school honors

that person, with them, and far too much. We

are all different with our

own talents. Life is an experience of growth, at

least that's a good life for

me. I don't have a lot of money but it doesn't

speak bad of me. It doesn't

because I don't speak bad of those that do. That

is their choice and they

likely got it with ability, so if I were to hate them

for it that would only speak ill of my ability. I
have a good home with what I need in it and

living a purpose that I love. I am well and at

peace with everything in my

life that I can think of. Nothing bothers me

anymore because I've

challenged myself to disable those things that do,

mostly from reasoning.
 cause me to think I wish I had time to do more. I secretly think that horror movie character is
don't do what I do to be attractive. I'm not so judged

remembered. Not entirely, not even for most part. by them. They aren't entangled in these values that
There is no richness to they use against

life that just fades suddenly and drops from the

universe. It is just simply

unreasonable for me to think that it happens that

way. That one life is

good and comes the next gives death good

meaning to me. We live and

die and life is better in knowing that death

comes, not worse, not for me.

If you trust my reasoning trust me when I say that

you are not going to

die and that is the end of it all for all time. Even a
bright light that shuts

off is remembered in the eye, so at least make

that well enough. If life is

finite to you the best you can do is live it well. And

that best is very good if you let it be. Life is
wonderful, full of richness. As long as you live it

you have no other choice but to. Choose to live it

well no matter what

others have done to your better self, like fucked

up catholic schools or a

bad parent.

34

I take a little bit of abuse from women that are

evil, that are dark and

psycho, liars and cheaters, but I enjoy being

around them more. There is

more to them than those that are righteous,

faithful, and weak. They're

just more fun when they have that something to

hide, like how they
others like me when I didn't know sex only comes
after knowing amusing when they think I believe them. Then I
see that they tried to
262
anger me, and I'm not bothered by it. It only
means I get to play the game during the game.
One thing that I like too is that although they have
someone. Someone asked me recently "You
don't get to know someone

before you have sex with them?" and I told her,

"not necessarily." What am I supposed to know?
She was afraid, weak. A girlfriend and I took

our first date and when home I was talking to her

and in the middle of it

she pulled out my member and fucked it. I used

to think that my women

were sluts. Then later I learned that I was

prudish.
The only church I

could ever agree with was a tv church. They

weren't on a Christian

channel. They were a paid program for decades

and continue to air. They

spend about five minutes out of thirty to request

funds and those funds

are made by selling the sermons they just aired

for free. They're

honorable, respectable. That, the Sheppard?s

Chapel, recently aired that

marriage is when two people have fucked. It isn't

a ceremony. If you fuck

then you are married. No ceremony needed. That

is Christian Satanic

marriage henceforth. In relationships I like

women that are liars, cheaters,

execute evil plans and that have an appreciation

for what is psycho,

whether or not they are psycho their self. I am so

good at spotting lies. It's
 have taken material
secrets they aren't kept from me. Revealing
everything to someone brings 263

you closer to them. Christian Satanic partners

should be affectionate too,

and close to each other. Just take the words for

what they mean. You hear

these words so often like, "relationship," and

"partner," but have you

thought about what they mean? I don't like the

Christian idea of

partnering. "We are in this together with God."

Keep out of their business.

No one wants to come home to a person asking

where you have been. It

happens often, too. Where have you been I've

been waiting here all day I

even cooked this. They only cooked it to justify

their own problem. Geez

sorry I cared. I'm sorry you cared too. If you want

someone to love you

then you aren't going to do it by showing you love

them haphazardly.

That's only strange if you haven't reached that

point together. You can

pretend to have more affection than you do, then

suddenly drop out of

contact with them. That works better. Be partners

in crime, Christian

Satanists, that is the best way to do it.

35

The roots of Christian Satanism are final fantasy,

first and foremost, and

next it's roots are closely Satanism, but, possibly

the same amount,

Christian. It is just a little bit of many other things. I

from the un popular in making it. Not for the sake
of it being un popular
but that I have found better material from what
was.
There more than a
that believe him are victim to honoring all else of
what he said. But,
Satanists of his brand are so fully dictated to by
him they past far away

few books to mention here that deserve to be,

they are: Lasting

Contribution; Russian Proverbs (because the

Russians have the best of

them, are a tough race of people living in a frigid

environment of

uneasily taken survival); Dianetics; The Magic of

Recluse; The
Odyssey;

Paradise Lost; The Richest Man in Babylon; The

Greatest Salesman in the

World; and Girl, Interrupted. Greater than these

books there is Final

Fantasy. I came to know long ago that the person

I am is a design of its influence on me. Anton
Szandor had an undeniable influence on me, too,

that I came close to memorizing all of his books

at one point in my life.

But, Christianity had a different kind of influence

on me, one that

influences people in a way different than

Satanism, naturally.

Ecclesiastes in particular, but the book of

Matthew closely to it.

Christianity is a dangerous religion. So is

Satanism.
Both dangerous

because they can indoctrinate and mislead you,

intentionally in some

cases, but not with the writings of Solomon,

though they are outdated.

Anton Szandor showed himself to be a

compulsive liar. He lied. Those
 from the point that they could do little else but 264
worship the rest of what

he said. If he was known to lie just once, then the

rest should be given. It is more story than video game, with many
songs and a lot of
unreliable, false to them, but his power to lie was
so much that they

cannot. I once came across a person that knew

clearly I was, at the time

that I was, which I am no longer, a Satanist, yet he

told me that Satanism

was a game to play, one made by a con artist. The

best way to use Satanism is to use it as a game, a
tool as it was made to be. Anton
Szandor

and his followers are altogether untrustworthy.

They are strange and

fucked up far worse than many Christians are

made to be. They spend a

lifetime doing what the man said and yet are

taught to enjoy life. They

are taught enjoy life but in no way taught to take

it easy. It's a sad and

complicated condition they are in. I don't have any

doubt that large

pieces of Christianity are false, made up, made to

be poetic by people of a

brainwashed sort. They wrote the gospels decades

after this spell that

their Messiah put them under. Naturally this only

made them perfect and

re arrange what he said, even unknowingly by

them, by the time they

wrote the gospels. So, choosing neither of the two

evils I am left to say

that final fantasy is the best influence that a

Christian Satanist can be
 good instrumental music. It's myths are very and take it, then give it back to them and if they
fascinating, up there with the Grecian ones. didn't have it they would

36 give some of their own and ask for it back and

only give it to them if they
There is the golden rule of Christianity that goes,
"do unto others as you

would have them do unto you," then there is the

silver rule of Satanism

that goes, "Do unto others as they do unto you."

The crystal rule of

Christian Satanism is to "Do the best way." This

is explained here. Let's

say that you are living in someone else's home

temporarily. The Christian

Satanist would give money and food and do

what she or he should that

she or he stay there. The Satanist wouldn't know

what to do. They didn't

give him or her any money. More likely they

would have the thought of

letting that person stay at his or her home in

return.
The Christian

wouldn't live there if they didn't want anyone

living with them. They

wouldn't eat the food because lord knows they

didn't have enough of

their own when they arrived. If the Christian

Satanist is at a park he will

go there for the purpose he or she had to go

there. If someone comes up to

them and asks for money they would give it if it

was theirs to spare. They wouldn't give it if they
didn't want to. They do the best way. The
Satanist

wouldn't know what to do. They would ask the

other person for money
ask for it back. The Christian doesn't like money so
would be confused anything.

and give it to them but then go home and read 37

about money being the
I've always been at least a little intimidated by
root of many evils. And the Satanist may not give women and that was
the money to the

stranger because the stranger never gave him any,

but that is an

insensible reason. The Christian Satanic crystal

rule of "do the best way,"

is a rule that should have been adopted by religion

a long time ago. It just

makes sense. Doing the best way is a rule that

doesn't indoctrinate. It

doesn't say anything beyond doing what it is in

your own reasoning to do.

When it is practiced it makes you a better person.

It doesn't entangle you

in strange ideas and impractical methods of doing

something in a way

that was best done by the way it should have been

done, which is to say,

by your own reasoning! So if you are ever in a

public rest room and there is shit on the floor,
don't be as a Satanist and shit on the floor to, or
as the

Christian and clean it up. Instead, look at it and

turn away, if that's the

best way for you. That's the best way for me. I
don't like shiting next to

shit on the floor. Remember, the crystal rule of

Christian Satanism is to

265

do the best way and to do otherwise is not to

have the best reason to do
 probably the reason for them both. At an early just me trying to figure out my sexuality. As for
age sex was taught to be so perversion I used to have

wrong that it probably caused both too. Two men very sick fantasies, but they are no more, not for
have given me blow years now. I matured. I

jobs but then they wanted to put it in me and I

refused. I ended up

pushing their mouths off and masturbated, then

left.
The second time the

guys female relative came in, it didn't bother her

either, and I asked him

if I could have sex with her instead and he shook

his head no. I don't remember my asexual phase
very well. I think I have chosen not to. But

talking to a woman she told me a woman likes to

be romanced. One part

of it was a trick I thought would make her want

something from someone

who couldn't give it. But it didn't work and

thinking back she probably

thought I was lying. Being removed from the

Marines I was left with a

diagnoses paper with Schizoid and it said I was

asexual as a symptom.

Also said my intelligence was average and speech

was strange which was

fucked up, but saved my life from a bad fucking

condition of Iraq.

Somewhere along the way I must have

appreciated the diagnoses too

much. For whatever bad reason I became

feminine in my early 20s. I

questioned myself if this was gay. Then trying it

my dick couldn't get off

until I imagined it was a woman's mouth. I wasn't

disgusted by it. It was
asked myself isn't an orgasm and orgasm if I make humankind will become
it what it is instead of
making it some sort of twisted kind of mess. I God through science, that human progress will only
talked to my doctor about continue until then.

this. I told her that I was one of the few people If we can send images through the air, such as with
that could have had them TV, then there's the

and never have acted on them. She said it really

isn't that un common.

But I refused to have kept such a weakness. A

woman I talked to years

ago told me she has fantasies of being raped. Then

my ex girlfriend told

me something very lucid and far worse, that she

likes to be choked and

whipped, even beaten. I wish her the best but she

is probably far beyond

getting it. She was abused, not by me, not by

someone I know, and that's

alright if she likes it for whatever reason but

something so harsh isn't

something I care to put her through. Even the truly

twisted have a way to

undergo maturity and change. I knew a sociopath

that was bad in many

ways, even for a sociopath. But for most part he

changed and along a

conversation someone told him that it was just a

way that everyone grows

266

up

38
I have told the Marika prophesy to others, mostly
to Christians, who tend

to go against it. The Marika prophesy states that

 understand this, that world will
MOAB bomb, scientists creating miniature black
holes and all of these end phrase is invalid. It means that the world will
be made new, as a new
other things we do nowadays, then why
wouldn't it be assumed that we Eden. It will be renewed, and its renewal will be
through science. One
will eventually reach the place of being God? It
may take a thousand

years but it could be at the very door that the

important things are coming,

that is, at least for most of us, science making us

immortal. Think back

about 50 years and look at what we have today.

What's to be said about a

decade from now? Science has a way of

doubling itself and progressing

faster. As long as we progress I have no reason

to doubt that someday we

will become God. The Holy Bible said something I

cannot leave out here,

well, first it said that the Kingdom of God is

coming at the time that God

chooses and that He only knows. That is why, for

my own reason but one

that works for me, that I didn't believe for a

moment 2012 according to the old prophesy that
the world would end, that it would. I can't help
but

believe that something was done, however, in

late 2012 that still fulfilled

its prophesy, only differently. Something could

very well have happened,

a scientist discovering something important I

think.
Not knowing I have

to focus on other things. The Holy Bible said

that only God knows what

time the world will end. It's important to

 thing that we may develop for such a place, a cult. There are still
better earth, would be seed
Christian cults but that is a point beside the point
that grows far better, and new plants altogether, and is irrelevant. All
better, healthier, yet
new religion starts out as cults. I'm a proud person.
better tasting food. Again, this is just a progress I'm proud because
needed in science, is not

a strange thing to suggest. Revelations states that

there will be no more

human suffering because the old things, which is

to say the old curse of

death, at least for an example relevant here, will

be no more. The

Kingdom of heaven, it was said, is in our midst. It

can't be known when it

is coming simply because it is too sudden, it also

says is coming as a flash of lightning. I believe
that this will be the point that scientists figure
out

a way to make us immortal. Scientific immortality

isn't altogether an

impractical concept. All that we need is a method

of cell renewal. That's

why we age. Our cells die and do not regenerate.

Cellular

renewal, 267

regeneration, would be one way, perhaps easily

done, eventually. I have

told this Marika prophesy to others and only

received one interesting

answer, that from my friend Will, who said that

man will never trump

God.

39

Let's not forget that Christianity at one time was a

being disliked doesn't bother me. That I am very Who is a better friend of mine? The one who clicks
little angered at any dislike or pay pal?

time, next to no time am I angry. Negative First, it's insignificant that it's clicked. Second, the
opinions don't bother me. I am pay pal yet increases.
above these people by my own right. Who am I
to put my own self below

others? As I am above others I am not bothered

by what others say. I

know as well as I do that emotion, fear and anger,

do not help in a fight,

so neither am I afraid or bothered by the fight.

My You Tube scientology

videos supporting scientology were plagued with

dozens of dislikes

within days. Yet Scientology is alive and very well.

To mention as well

that this is so on stupid bad joke shows like South

Park and as much

resistance as Scientology has is it not in my better

reasoning that

controversy and discontent is counter-productive.

This does not mean

that I pull in my own hatred or the hatred of the

things I appreciate. It

means very little else more than that it doesn't

effect me to begin with. I

am at perfect liberty to be myself. A person not

engrossed and made by

things such as TV and popular music is very well

likely to say strange

things. I am a stranger of the common to be lord

over my own self. My

books sell regularly and often. I am good pals with

pay pal. I support

myself even though the government would have

it that I keep it low key.
 have and very well.
Pay Pal is then even better. My friend Lorenzo said
something very wise That is the content of Christian Satanism- it is good,
isn't evil.
to me when he said that controversy is cheap. I
have too much honor to 40

open your legs and fuck over the memory of me.

My intentions aren't

perverted. I have too much honor to take

your money. I don't ask for

donations of any sort. A person told me that

writing isn't work. She's

right. It isn't. It isn't for me anyway, because I am

not too stressed to write

six pages a day. Still, many cannot do that. Most

people don't have

enough thought to put it into writing. That's 180

page book in a month.

I'm making them over and over again too. I have

little to no stress. I have

little to no anger or emotional problems. Is what I

teach then not valid

268

and useful? I teach others the way to peace and

contentment. I've

considered many points of views that every

person, all unique, may get there. I've considered
that one way is not the right way for one yet is for

another, and so it is that I gave answers of

difference.
It's not my way or

the highway. I let others take roles of leadership

within my church. I have

no centralized church of Christian Satanism and

haven't asked for such

things as money, sex, or fake glory though I could

 Leveling up must be the best past time. My picturing the future of games, like in movies. They
siblings didn't play RPGs and were far fuckin off.

were asleep on time each night while I sat and They assumed the arcade stick controller thing
leveled up all day, all would never go out, and

night and into the morning. The game I played couldn't imagine a Nintendo joy pad. Of course
was very good at making they couldn't. That took a

it seem rewarding. Got to get that sword with the

pretend money. I had a

small allowance. I would level up for more than a

day then move onto the

next area and then obliterate everyone there.

Not only can you raise

attack stats but defense stats, speed stat, magic

and a large list of other

stats. All the while you get money to buy more

items. If you are leveled

up enough in an RPG then you can easily go

around killing everything while you find hidden
treasure.
Otherwise it's out of reach. I
enjoy RPGs,

always have, especially Final Fantasy. I still play

them too, though less.
I

began playing the Dragon Quest series. These

games feed a lot of

complaints from certain Christian Churches. I

tried selling an old copy to

a member of that type of Church and he refused,

saying that it was of the

Devil. Why? Just because you summon a demon

and he comes onto the

screen? These games will become more and

more realistic, more reality

than screen. I have to wonder where that will

lead.
People in the 80s tried
 certain man with a certain imagination,
imaginations that they simply did
not have. If they did they would have pictured
better the future. So, when
Artificial intelligence is amazing when you think
about it. It is taking stuff from the earth and
making it have thought. It is just all the more

I see the future of games on a show, on TV, I

hesitate to think it would be

that bad. I instead think it will be better, more

immersive. The movie Lawn Mower man showed
an idea of virtual reality. They weren't very

good beyond exaggeration. They showed an

incredible technology that

could improve mentality and yet the game was

totally fuckin cheesy with

its 3D. 3D was yet to be developed, so that's

understood, but the

exaggeration of a man entering virtual reality to

take over the universe

269

was absurd. There are a lot of these movies about

the same basic idea of

computers taking over everything, like the Matrix,

which is a good movie,

but is an impractical fear. It's impractical in that

we are used as batteries

because we blocked out the sun and the machines

took over and turned

us into them. How about androids? They are often

shown in movies to be

destructive. They don't have an ego. I can see how

an android could

become intelligent beyond belief, have little to say

on it other than that

it's takes a special race like humanity to lead

evolution into machinery.
proof of the Marika prophesy, that humankind is
becoming God. him to the slayer of Medusa. This is sick.
Psychiatrists are sick. They are
41
even without sanity sometimes. I've talked to
Freud began as a twisted person. He was a them.
person that wanted nothing They are contorted,

more in his career than to fondle and study the

brain, as an organ. This

field was for reasons that should be obvious very

small and without pay.

So instead of handling gooey and bloody brains

of a dead man he

changed his career to that of neuro science and

set out to con the hell out

of the world. He knew well how to fool others.

He knew how to sell his

ideas and sold them with gusto. I talked to a

student of psychology and

she told me that Freud was a pervert and that is

coming to knowledge.

Freud presented the idea that everything a

woman does she does because

she wants to fuck her father. Also, that all

women have penis envy. If you

look enough for a truth to be a truth you will

certainly find it to be one.

All the more so if spoken by a man who was

honored as much as he. I had

a book on psychoanalysis that a woman wrote.

In it she went off into

chapters explaining in dedication how penis envy

was a truth. Does it need to be that proven or
was she just trying to prove her devotion to a

dead man? Her comrades were. I read a portion

of another book where a

psycho-analysist poured out his heart to Freud,

exalting him, comparing
 there was a procedure where women would be
thinking in a confused way, sometimes badly. forced into orgasm with
They don't have a firm
machines. What woman wouldn't want that?
grasp on what they are thinking. They are too self However it wasn't right
aware. They are what
I

call "hyper conscious." They'll medicate you, the

hell out of you, to the

point of being a zombie and they get away with it

too. They say that

medication cannot be forced. This is not true.

They have found many

loopholes around it, one of which is a court forced

treatment guardian. If

you don't take a medication then it is a simple call

to this treatment

270

guardian and a yes from her or him to force it

upon you. It was so, for a short time, that they
couldn't force you to be placed in a mental
hospital.

This is no more so. They can send you there for

examination, for days,

even more than a week, and, believe me, they can

lie and have you there

longer. They have no God, no higher power above

them, are anti spiritual.

What is to stop what was done in the past, that

the nightmare of

lobotomies are performed again, the removal of a

piece of your brain?

Shock therapy is still going on. I talked to a doctor

that told me it is now

an exact science. That is a very sick science to

advance. In the late 1800s
 because these women were either retarded or it expansive. So the
mentally sick. A woman
answer to what it is about is simple. It is in the
explaining this fully justified it saying that it introduction and content
wasn't done, the striping of
of all of the books about Christian Satanism I have
her clothing and manipulation of her, for their written. The answer is
own sexual pleasures, but

was done entirely in the name of science.

Psychiatry is a threat, let the

Christian Satanist be aware.

42

One way that Christian Satanism is an accurate

term for what is it is that Christian Satanism is a
religion of personal interpretation. It means
what

its follower would have it mean. It accomplishes

this in a few ways. First,

it is abstract, it is like looking at an abstract

painting.
The one who sees it

determines what she or he is seeing. Second, it

uses idealism, and is

vague when it does. Third, it presents a

broad amount of perspectives,

points of views, is not only good but is dark and

even twisted sometimes

and teaches the same. Who follows does so as it

suits the person's true

nature instead of changing them with ideas and

concepts they disagree

with. I have heard more than once that my book

was read and asked what

it was about. The answer is, it is about

everything, inasmuch as I could

make that so, and as well as I could have made it

so- through the abstract,

idealism, being vague when needed, and making

 that Christian Satanism provides personal to mean it can be
meaning, is used in a personalized way. That is
why it contradicts itself. But that should be about anywhere.

understandable to someone buying a book on 44

Christian Satanism to

begin with.

43

Christian Satanism has no leader that is the only

leader. Anyone who

271

practices it may use it to lead others. However, all

Christian Satanists

choose who they follow and how many they will be

lead by. There is no

pope, no great figure, no false Messiah, and none

taking terms like

Magus or High Priest. There are priests and

apprentices. An apprentice

may have an apprentice of their own, and

therefore are priest to that one,

yet follow at the same time another, and so they

may be both priest and

apprentice or one of them. It depends more upon

if they want to take

these terms to begin with. They are made to carry

less weight. We don't

tell you what to do and we certainly don't force

you into a cause. Any Christian Satanist may
independently create his or her own church. There

are no centralized churches. The term of Church

itself was made to carry

less weight. It's not meant to be known as a certain

building you attend at

fixed hours, and so the term itself has been applied

It is altogether uncommon that a religion does not wait for the world to end.
accept donations.
Certainly not, Christian Satanism is a rational
Money and religion absolutely do not mix well. religion. Christian
We instead create things
Satanism will not mislead you into money giving
and sell and buy them from each other. We reasoning or have you
believe in our own economy.

We don't have to buy any particular thing either.

We buy what we choose

to from each other. We do not ask for free money.

We don't have fixed

donations either. We offer nothing as gifts for a

certain amount of money.

We don't offer something and suggest that money

be given in an amount

you feel is fair. This is honorable and is enough

so for me that it's honor

is reward enough. I knew a pastor that once told

me someone came up to

her and gave her a check for a thousand dollars

because the lord moved it in her heart to. I
could sit back in wealth if I asked for donations.
But I

don't, and my choice has never bothered me.

45

We don't brainwash people. We won't control

you.
We are taught to

accept you. I've used a large number of methods

and used them well that

my followers are not controlled, are not

indoctrinated. A person that

loves his religion will no doubt develop excessive

devotion to it. But, my

religion teaching others to become their self and

improve their own lives,

this isn't bad. We don't do strange things like

go around town with a sign on your chest reading cults. That wasn't a
world will end, better
good thing and my better thinking made me
shown to read "I am stupid." It's goal is to nurture bleached it and flushed it
good habits through

272

logic, such as shaving, eating light and exercising,

while removing stress

and negative, harmful emotions. It works too.

Work performance is increased and control of your
emotions is to gain. I learned these things

through asceticism and by challenging myself to

arrive at that point, and

they are offered in my books.

46

I don't know why it is so but I have never been

able to live beyond my

purpose. When I was very young I had the

purpose of creating a religion,

and that purpose continued to this day. I was six

years old when I was

introduced to Christianity. I had an active

involvement in the bible and

soon after wanted to lead Christianity. Later in my

life I became Satanic.

Young, and believing it, but wanting my own

group.
In high school I

tried forming groups but was too inexperienced. In

Junior High and

before that, too. I would spend my allowance on

papers and binders

writing the design of a religion. When I was

nineteen I even collected a

thick binder of papers and had been reading about

 away. It's always been my purpose to create a
religion. Now that the purpose is nearly surrender at any moment. I feel at peace to wait. I
complete, I am too peaceful to survive. I became am not suicidal. I am

suicidal the past few years, and it was chronic. I not sad. I enjoy life. But, somehow, I enjoy it
slit my wrist twice. The without the fear of death,

first time it needed 4 stitches, the second time

twice as much, 8. I

overdosed two or three times, the later time

passing out for 16 hours. My

medical papers said I wasn't looking for anything. I

wasn't depressed. It

said they didn't know why I did it. I don't know

myself. But maybe it is

just giving up and letting go. I know for a

certainty that life continues, is

not finite. I don't expect a paradise. It isn't that.

But my time is coming to

an end. I have done all that I feel needs to be

done. I can tell you that I am

happy. I am. I am peaceful. My friend Will told

me that God kept me here

for a reason. Maybe He did. I wish that I had met

the people that I wanted

to have met and could have spent time to know

the future of my cause.

Maybe I can. Maybe I can look back on it

elsewhere and keep an eye on it.
Or maybe it has just been too evil, so much that I
am damned. Maybe not.

I don't take God as someone that is insecure. If I

have the peace that I do

then I believe He may too. I have no one. My

purpose has separated me

from my family. But I know now that I have

done enough to leave a part

of me behind and it is me in truth. if I surrender,

I'll die. And I could
 273 to relax more fully when he got home. The worker
enjoys his free time

better. It's free time when there was work before it.
instead an acceptance of it. My life is ending and The one who sits
my habits and thoughts

are making it happen.

47

We make altars for ourselves and ask our God, or a

god, a demon we

worship or any other worshipped being to bless

the altar of our self. On

the altar are things of the individual. It may be a

list accomplished goals,

special items you have created, or items of

reasonable self sacrifice. Our type of self sacrifice
is usually reasonable. It doesn't have to be, is not

necessarily reasonable. Self sacrifice is a concept

held in reverence to us.

We don't kill ourselves, it doesn't go that far. But

for the rewarding sake

of asceticism such acts as a strong disciplinary

action taken should be

memorialized upon the altar, and altogether an

important thing upon it. I

was miserable at one time in my life, deeply

depressed, and had no way

out but out. I left my home and was homeless for a

week, willingly. This

was foolish, in its own way, but less so than the

other option. I had no

other way out of depression. And, coming home, I

honored my home. It's

like the story of the man who would walk a mile

every day and then able
 around all day doing little to nothing is a sad 274
case indeed. And I was one

such person, so I left my home. Coming back, I ever tell you to do. I sacrificed a goat on the pass
wrote my first book. It over with the Banditos

wasn't about homelessness. I certainly didn't do

it for the memories. But

my point is, asceticism can improve you, and is

an act of self sacrifice,

such acts should certainly be memorialized upon

your altar. Items particularly well made by you
should be placed upon the altar. You can

have a candle on it and burn it to it's wick if you

accomplish a difficult

goal. Why? Well witches and wiccans burn them

for spells that are

absurd and don't work. Why not burn one for

yourself and your

accomplishment? You can have something like a

little wooden box on it.

It is my knowledge of God that I would not make

one for a demon,

although I had before. I make suggestions, not

words that dictate, so I

suggest even things I wouldn't myself do. I was

sitting down with my

friend Lorenzo the day I met him and I told him

that I am, well was, a

Satanist. He replied, "well I'm a Devil

Worshipper."
Anton Szandor had

me very fooled into thinking that no honor could

be given to taking the

title of Devil Worshipper. I am a peaceful person.

Lorenzo is even more

so than I am. I don't care if you kill animals but it

isn't something I would
 not long ago. My favorite altar item is a special didn't notice at first
rose crystal chalice I put
then looked at me and giggled. She wrote on my
super concentrated tea in. I drink from it when a hand that I was cute and
wicked bad plan has set
her phone number. I called her, we dated, and
its course. fucked. I dated a woman

48

Maddy and I are inseparable. We share a dark

purpose together. We share

the same birthday. I prayed to God that a person

come to me and she

came. I even chose Maddy over Andreea, who

came to me the day before

Maddy did. There was a time in my life that I

would have given

absolutely anything to date Andreea again. She

was my high school

sweetheart. Our parents let us live together when

we were only teenagers,

for two years, then I turned 18 and had to move

out of state. So in my

early 20s I found her address online and wrote

her.
She called me with

the number I wrote and I was too nervous to bear

it.
We didn't talk for

long. So this face book lets you find anyone and

she found me on it,

wrote me, and I had let it go entirely. I no longer

wanted to be with her.
I

respect her too much to say any more about it. I

lost my virginity when I

was 15. My uncle told me to grab a girl's butt. She

was sitting on the edge

of a truck bed and I moved up and grabbed it. She

that was in her late 30s before that. She practiced
witchcraft. We slept hell do. I don't like to be around prudish women.
It's awkward. When I
together under a blanket at her home and I
raised up the sheet to see she make a move on them they squirm. Some guys
would try to talk them
removed her top. She jacked me off. We didn't
fuck.
In high school I told

my friends that there was a girl I liked. I had

skipped a few days of

school, it wasn't like I had to go, so I did,

returning she had left me

flowers, which had died by that time. We dated,

and she was incredible.

She had large hips, even larger with the long

sleeve shirt she carried

around it. I dated a girl for a short time until we

went to a movie together

and held hands. She had fat hands and it grossed

me out. She later

married someone twice her age. I was at my

uncle's home one day staring

at a woman's breast and even though she

was an adult she pulled them
out and put them in my face and said "want a
better look?" Like the

Banditos I would hang out with, the worst

womanizers I've ever knew.

The president of the Albuquerque chapter and I

used to hang out and he

would tell women to show their breasts to me.

They did, too, and smiled.

I stared at a woman's butt and she pulled down

her short shorts and

wiggled her butt and said "that's okay men like

these things." I sure as

275
 into it but I just leave. The world would be a choose slavery. We never do. Seemingly good
miserable place without leaders are given power for

women in it. seemingly good reasons. Morality is still around. It

has just taken a new
49

Christians have very badly perverted the true

word of God. It says often

in the Old Testament that marriage is two people

that are fucking. You

are married together, connected, when you have.

They've thrown in this strange sort of ceremony
that is better as a bond of love and legalities

than it is something of validity. God doesn't at all

like laws that are apart

from Him. What good and what power is it to Him

that there be a

ceremony? Morality used to be based on things

like values, long ago.

That you speak the truth and don't lie about your
neighbor, don't ever do

something that is totally fucking despicable, that

was morality. Now

what is morality? Morality is never saying the N

word and it is don't do

drugs or smoke cigarettes. I watched the music

video for Samael's

slavocracy one day and was overcome with a

better truth to it. I used to

think when I watched it that this is the true

goodness of Satanism. That

Satanists fight the dictator. The song is about the

badness of

dictatorships. Then I watched it probably the last

time too thinking 'no

shit really?' What about those underneath them?

The video suggests we
 that includes psychiatric, though not medical,
presence. Morality is propaganda. It says that though it does include pain
people who smoke are
medication. Diabetes would be one of a few
filthy and disgusting. They go about it this way exceptions.
because saying it isn't cool or harmful didn't
work. 50
Saying that smokers are those to be looked

down on and hated works, so that's the way

they're going. A pretend

cough around a smoker is the same of tipping

the hand to an alcoholic

and saying "glug glug." Morality anymore is

putting on a condom. It is

also letting others be weak and inferior at your

own cost and keeping

shut up about it. It's what I call "intolerance of

intolerance," where you

are forced or at least if not forced then tricked

into appreciation. There are

breaking points for me, like when a mentally ill

person can beat on me

and get away with it. I won't have anything to do

with a meth head. If you

know what I do about the condition the drug

puts them in you would not

take the shit. They used to scream through my

walls that a monster was in

their closet and punch the walls, something they

often do, until they

busted their fists and ruined the place. They live

for one thing and one

276

thing alone, the next high. It is their number one

priority. Any Christian Satanist is not one if they
do drugs during the first days of the seasons,
 The passive aggressive behavior is frowned upon better when they listen to me. I was called a deep
by psychologists, as is thinker and different

other good wholesome things like a thick by the most attractive. First it was good that I was
enormous ego. The people that reading Russian

are admired and have the longest lasting memory

were both. Anton

Szandor, L Ron Hubbard, Jesus too, who thought

he was the son of God.

I'm not speaking bad of them. On the contrary,

they were happy and

secure, well, except for Jesus. How about the

Beatles? They really were

bigger than Jesus, at least at the time John Lennon

said they were. The

Lords and Gods would not have it so, yet the

Buddha named himself a

the. Wasn't even his name. It's very natural that

religion would hammer

you down. Mine doesn't. Mine empowers. By

nature I am indifferent to

compliments, except the very unique ones that no

one noticed about me

before, things I would have them know. An

attractive woman flapped my book in her hand
and said, "This is genius!" Of course I wouldn't
forget

that. An adult man asked if he could bow down

to me and worship me. I

don't like being buddy-buddy with men. I am not

gay. Men are comrades,

if anything. Women, at least the ones I would have

around, are my

partners in crime and bodies passionately colliding.

I speak the truth and

how often is it not spoken, so much that people

understand their selves
proverbs in the library, "instead of the saga of the and un conditional. I think the Lord has some sort
twilight," second, that of underhanded trick.
I
Be well with yourself. To hate is to place others
told her I chose it because the Russians were above you.
vigorously challenged by
51
their climate. I owe my intellect to myself. I think
for myself. I have never

let another think for me. I am just on this earth

to do it and show it until
I

am slammed at once and again into Hell. I have

long forgotten the

meaning of repentance. We are all dreamers in

this purgatory. We are in

heaven dreaming. We awaken here. We go

where our dreams take us, trust me, but know
for yourself what it is to dream. The dark will
destroy

the best of temples as time marches on in a

continuing circuit. There is no

redemption of concrete and pursued scripture.

Heaven cannot be stolen

into. If you do not want to go there, and if you

refuse, it is there you will

be with another chance to overtake it. The best

ego speaks of itself freely.

I am uplifted at my own command. His Royal

Majesty can kiss my ass.

277

He can't have me. I am a wanderer of this

universe giving Him little to no

attention. I need not be told I am loved and yet

feel as though I must

justify myself, not for any reason. Love as I know it

was self sacrificing
A kindred spirit is one who shares your beliefs in a
unique way. Let these
beliefs be kept a secret. There is a divine rule
that you are the things you are named to be
under the condition that you don't cause others
to believe
won't believe it, but one will, if you get my meaning.
We tend to believe things more that we refuse to,
that we fight against, it goes as simple as
that. Just do it well. Don't go around with crazy
written all over you. Put

it. There is some truth to this even when it is not

altogether a truth. That

stranger that comes up to you and calls you the

chosen one makes you a

chosen one, so simply accept it and you will be.

They are your kindred

spirit brought to you. Some people simply cannot

help but think such

things about you anyway. Let it be, knowing it was

given to you. You are

not at fault for their own belief if you haven't

manipulated them into

thinking it. If you refuse their thoughts about you

what happens other

than that they have not found what they thought

they did, going

elsewhere, seeking it with more urgency, maybe

from the wrong person.

There are games too, and let these be as well. If a

person puts you into a

fantasy that they don't really believe instead of

speculating, instead let it

be. You may falsely represent yourself, too, but

only to the non Christian

Satanic. In doing so the whole set up is simple. Lie

a lie that wants to

have been believed. Be that someone something

to the other who has

stupid ideas in their head. You can speak a lie to a

crowd. The majority
 enough. Technology is yet
an ad in the paper. "I am looking for that one
that God has called to me. to show itself a liar. Have these things monitored
and gain greater
He knew you were looking for what I have to say.
Here it is, so quickly

answer." They'll come to you and you'll have to

think ahead of time how

to proceed well from there. But do not do such

things to your fellow

fighter, the Christian Satanic or by all words of

truth you will find me

waiting there for you in the coming dimension.

52

Christian Satanists you must fight for your rights.

If you do not, you will

lose those rights. Rights are a good thing to have

but if they are not used

then they are not given. When you fight for your
rights you are fighting

for all of us. A society that lets abuse from

authority happen will allow

278

that authority to take over. People let things pass

too often. There is nothing to be gained but more
abuse and the limited rights of others after

it is that you allow abuse to occur to you. There

is a three year limit to

when you can sue, in our country at the current

time, but time is always

an urgency when it comes to your victory. Keep a

voice recorder on you to

protect yourself and have a video camera inside

your home and pointing

outward. One word against one word is never

 protection against corrupt police and any other paddle.
that would hurt you in That is one reason

your home. If you are in a filthy nursing home or that Christian Satanism is justified. It is justified
otherwise living in a because Christianity

filthy place that is expected to be kept clean and

up to certain standards

but it is not. If it isn't then take pictures of the poor

mess you are living in.

Make others live up to their expected standards

because not doing so is

an abuse. If someone is paid to do something for

you, let's say a twenty

minute job, take the full 20 minutes. Whatever

work given you under his

or her pay expect that work to be full, make it

complete and done right.

Likewise, do the work that others expect you to

do. If you are expected to keep certain standards
then keep them. Do not tolerate abuse of your

rights. Do not allow yourself to be sexually

harassed or discriminated

against, either on person or through your group.

Fight for your rights and

you will keep them. Let others pass on you an

abuse and you will lose

them. In school do not tolerate being told that you

cannot have a

Christian Satanic group if other religious groups

and books are permitted.

In Junior High I didn't and paid the price from a

perverted Christian, the

principle. I brought a book on magic to school and

he threatened to beat

me if I brought another such book in, stole my

book and told me if I

didn't pray with him he would beat me with a

 isn't, it is abusive. That is why separation of ignorant in this brethren, that for the lord a day is
Church and State is justified. a thousand years,"

Church should not be given power. We will fight doesn't mean he was saying a well-found truth.
for our own power in Paul was doing the math

other ways. It is a point that I make that

Christianity is harmful and must be eliminated
from Satan's earth. It is his earth, is becoming a
better earth,

he is here, even now. This is essential: the fullest

and longest enduring

rights must be fought for and fought to be kept.

The fullest and longest

enduring rights must be fought for and fought to

be kept even at the cost

of the weak perishing, even at the cost of

safety, and a government that

would overtake you and disable you, controlling

and invading your

private life, is not a good one: such is a

dictatorship and must be

279

overthrown.

53

If they use the math against you then have it

made that it is not against

you, when done and seen, but for you. Have it so

that the math that

would be used against them and their

preconceptions. Always go beyond

your expectations. Bragging is counterproductive.

Those that brag are

seen as let to what they are but those that are

subtle and present a very good work are
understated. Just because Paul said this, that, "let
us not be
 before it could be used against what he was so perfectly doesn't it?
saying.
He knew thousands The story of the bible about Jesus, the gospels, are
made up. They were
of years would pass and not one sign of the return
of the figure that he made to be poetic, to fulfill a vast storehouse of
knowledge of the Old
helped make up to begin with. So he put up signs,
he did the math, and

left people to ruminate over it for an eternity.

There is always the hidden

answer that solves every piece of stupidity written

in the Holy Bible. If

you read it you'll only end up adding one to one,

getting two, two makes

three look good and you'll multiply your delusions

until your disbelief is

divided and conquered. There is a great power

above you. They love IT

and IT loves them, is so incredible, so full of power

and knowing

everything. That this thing loves them they are

very well empowered. But

IT doesn't speak to them, is never there in their

lifetime. So they pray to it,

and behold, something was gained. A thousand

prayers are taught and

you are taught to make them reasonable, things

that come true. When

they do come true they are left to give greater

power and devotion to their

kind, though actually absent, Lord. It is like how

the Churches tell you to

give what your heart tells you to give. And an

added sermon about the

kindness of your heart, to make love a paramount

thing, and to add that

money is a root of many evils, it all goes together

 lead and to structuralize a very well founded
Testament that the disciples had. There never was religion. There will be some
a Jesus. There never
that disagree with what I do, and others that are
was miracles. Such a large amount of profound more open minded, but
miracles would have
neither are brainwashed by me. I give people
caused several eye witnesses that would have choices. I present them and
publicized it for a very long

time, at least one on paper, though more likely

many.
But these are non

existent. In fact not writing about his earlier life

just adds to the mystery.

If he did exist he was just a man with delusions

of grandiosity. It was the

present representing the past and was math very

well done. That is all

that the Holy Bible is good for, for learning

math.

280

54

I share my cause with my followers. My

followers aren't so much my

followers as my comrades and partners. They

are special to me, and each

unique. My books on Christian Satanism sell

regularly, and have for a

half a year now. They even sell in other

countries.
This will increase, and

there will be more Christian Satanists, until

there will be some that

choose not to hide their faith, belief, and

practice. I am not much of a

leader. I am however a smart person that knows

how to teach others to
give the pros and cons of each. I represent many for me to say than to falsely represent myself as a
things, not only good but god or Messiah that has

evil. Christian Satanism is an anti-name, and anti- called women to him. In a very real way to have
label, and anti-term. done it that way would
I

will not spend forever saying this. It is easily found

in its practice. I

would rather that others lead their selves and

have a rainbow of a religion then one that is black
and white guided by one hand, a hand that

hammers out difference and hides the pot of

gold. It is my wish that

others in my religion be independent leaders.

They don't even have to

lead the religion that I created. I even teach them

to lead the non

Christian Satanic into groups of cults. A Christian

Satanist does not do

this to the Christian Satanic, however. My legacy

must be one of purity,

not an evil design. If I make it evil I will have lost

what I have wanted

and worked for all along, which is a religion that

gives a good memory of

me, not one of a con artist or charlatan. My

purpose is good, is unique,

and from a healthy perspective. I have taken time

to nurture a quality

growth of others and have enjoyed doing so,

more than I would dictating

and controlling others. That would be very

tedious for me, and with little

reward. If I make my wishes known in truth I

would have accomplished

the same result, so that I did. I love women, I love

sex. That feels better
feel no better than having sex with the retarded, that way. They become stationary in many ways.
and that sickens. I want to make a good name Our bad habits become
for myself.
But I don't want others to be my own worse. We hurt ourselves without knowing it. Pain
isn't nearly as bad,
name. I want my name to be my own. And so I
have more than a few good

reasons to not misguide or trick, or play games

with others. I am not a

trickster. I am not a clown, a joker. I am not

what I am not and I am

myself. I want others to know me for who I am in

truth, not by an eternal

deception. And if others defend me, I will allow

that defense, even

281

appreciate it, it may even brighten my day, but I

do not ask for it. As for

money and all else I don't ask for in any way.

55

It is next to impossible to live forever. This is

more of an education of

how it is possible than it is something you should

bother attempting. It is

possible to live in the flesh forever but it is next

to impossible to

accomplish. As we grow older we grow older

because that child inside of

us was lost. The child knew pain better, and

pleasure, and in many ways youth tries to stay
youth, until we grow old. When we grow old we

become detached from what is a good life, a life

of wonder and what was

a connection to it. We get hurt, very little. We

don't strengthen our bodies
 not a presence of a warning. Discomfort is fallen
into as a comfort. For reward for tomorrow is much greater for her or him,
too. Stationary is a
every good reason we grow old and die because of
what we become. better word for peace and contentment than that
we normally call it
Exercise for us is tedious, it is a chore. But for a
child exercise is just

playing. The juice is very good so it is drunken

sparsely, enjoyed more

fully, then we grow old and either don't care for it

or chug it, devour food,

and end up loosing track of what relevant hunger

is.
A person that grows

old doesn't really grow but decays and that decay

is a loss of his or her

vibrant presence of the inner life energy. Our sex

drive decreases because

lust has become worn down and torn away with a

more logical

understanding. We were hit with it, suddenly, and

before we know it is it

is gone, overused. We are worn down, we are

decayed and over used. The

meaning of life for us was at one time full of

wonder and beauty and the next it is just life,
nothing of a particularly special day to day time.
Time

does go by quicker when you grow older. I have

heard it many times and

it is a truth. That is because we don't enjoy it, we

don't anticipate what is

to come. We instead have become have it or don't

and what tomorrow is

isn't important. Many of the presumed wise

foolishly expect children to

comprehend this, that it is only a day. A day is

much more for a child. The
 (peace and contentment.) Not caring very much anyone and everyone,
is a better word for it. But
as much as it was empowered to do so. If it isn't
there are some that have older and they start to now it is because it has
enjoy it all again. By that

time it is too late. They that do will extend their

lives but middle age has

a way of ruining everything. To be mature is to

be a stationary person. It

is to be all lesser, not more, and that is the

secret of living forever in the

282

flesh. That you live fully and regain what you

cannot: a mystery of life. 56

If I contradict what I have said before it is

because I have a new and

better perspective. I say now that Christ was not

the Son of God. He was

not a credible Messiah. He was an enemy to the

Jewish people. The

disciples made a god of evil for their

contemporaries. Those they felt

victimized by, the Jewish people, they made an

enemy for. Their story

was either a story others picked up on, for which

there were many writers,

not only these disciples, but also many that

appeared to be the same

people using the same name, or a ploy to trick

God Himself. Or, it could

have been a poetic ploy gathered by a few and

later picked up on. But it is

false, and evil. About Islam, it was only an attempt

to one-up Christianity.

Christianity had a brutal history of abuse toward

no power given it. Early in its history it caused the quite believe the book
destruction of the
of Acts. It presents great powers imparted by
Jewish temple. Christians don't look on this with Christianity, made by Luke
regret but with an

indication to the fulfillment of prophesy, kind of

ignorant of what they

did, isn't it? There is still forced prayer in the back

water town near my

own. Christianity is the worst brainwashing

religion in history. Its

followers know not to ever dare question it. The

evidence of its rewards

are sparse and don't hold up against indication of

contradiction. God

punishes, too, even the most blameless of them.

The story of Job was a

detailed account of how God does this yet it is

said to end in reward. This

detailed account of Job is only an account of the

deception of the bible, to

me, but for them it is a long story about how

things could be far from

perfect, yet their God be there with them. If God

loves them then they

love a dead beat father. Where is father? They

spend a lifetime preparing

for someone who is not there. They are even

taught, in one of myriad

forms of deception scripturalized in the Holy Bible,

that this preparation

will end the suffering that their religion causes

them.
For He is coming

soon was easy for the disciples to say, for they

would be dead of age or

whatever else soon after it was said. I never could

 to glorify the braggart Paul. Where are these creating things, online in particularly, comes from
powers? Some would go as far as to put their doing it one thing at a
selves in danger to claim it, such as dancing
around and time. Drawing too, which as an adult if you have
given it up since
handling venomous snakes. But their faith isn't a
power, their confidence

is, fearlessness, a little of a power to them. They

are stupid. I shouldn't

have to prove that. The Holy Bible is a system

made over thousands of

283

years by those that could best deceive. It has no

more worth than what

that could teach about the faults of man.

57

Success doesn't come without a lot of work. You

could win the lottery and

come into a lot of money. But the success I am

talking about is that kind

you have worked for and the kind that others

admire you for. If it wasn't

come by with difficulty, then it wouldn't be

admired, worth anything. We

would all be a success if it didn't require a lot of

time work and ingenuity.

Do you look at a plastic machine made product

and think 'wow, such

workmanship'? You probably think what

workless shit.? If one man made a Lamborghini
Diablo and showed it to you, saying for real he

made it, you would probably be astonished. We

do live in a time of

impoverished tastes, for some time now. My

best experience with
 childhood, and go back to it. With this if you other. Will you feel better with a drug or will you
patiently draw something feel better with work?

with a pencil and eraser you may be surprised at Don't let others fill your head with doubt. If you are
how well you do. If you told something is

can do the job right to begin with then patience is

the only work ethic

you need. Looking at the whole picture helps, if

the whole picture is full

an un distorted. Time consuming jobs aren't good

jobs, not to me. If I had

a typical job it would have to put me free on

weekends and without an

overloaded schedule during the week. I would

choose such a job if I

wasn't doing what I am. Choose your job when

you choose, don't do

something based on money if you wouldn't like

doing it. I talked to a

man in an upper class business before, an

executive, one who told me that

he would rather have his old job of trash

collecting. He was sincere in saying it, too. Free
time isn't free time if you had nothing to free
yourself

of, nor is it free time if it is never free time.

Purpose provides pride.

Purpose may be the best thing in life to make you

happy and content.

Someone that has no purpose finds little meaning

in life. Work

eliminates a myriad of problems, say, boredom, or

being without

direction, and using your money better. Stay off of

drugs. There comes a

time early in life where you have a choice, one

choice conflicts with the
impossible and you believe it, then you will never
had tried to begin with. example I don't say I am going to curse, but that I
am going to curse their
You won't lose for trying. You'll have only gained a
better ability to try lives and they only have a year left to live. Or to a
stranger, a woman who
again, perhaps on something different, and to be
able to face an easier

284

challenge. Challenge yourself. In time the stress

and difficulty will be

undone, but only if you keep doing the work.

58

Who am I? I was pulled 2,000 years into the

present by a mysterious force.

No, not really. When people ask me who I am

the only good answer I

have for them is that I am Adam. People get the

wrong ideas about me,

ideas that I never gave them. If I gave them that

idea I would understand.

But, having not, I don't know why they are

formed.
My ex asked me

while driving somewhere if I wanted her to run

over a child in the street.

I said "no" and tried to say it calmly. I used to have

strange ideas about

myself, when young, but only because people

gave those ideas to me. My

teachers feared me, at least for being crazy. My

bully I bullied called me

the Devil. I know how to get to people. Even those

that don't believe in

what I would tell them, I tell them in a way that

they would believe. For
 called me stupid, I said, "I think I'm going to go
home and beat my wife."
A minister said that I have something to do with
the book of Revelations in the Holy Bible. A
preacher told me that he dreamed of me in hell,
that
amount of thinking during my life time. My life has
been a life of ceaseless thoughts. I consider all and
do not leave out or ignore any point
or contradiction to what I was before thinking. I
don't have to prove

at first I was laughing, even said that my laugh was

one of power, then,

later I was in pain. These people contradict their

self.
So what weight

should it all hold? One calls me a devil, another

called me an angel, one a

chosen one, another Jesus, and another the Anti

Christ. I am not a person

of grandiosity. I don't believe these things even if

so believing could

empower me. That would be a false sense of

power, even harmful to

myself identity. I am not grandiose. I don't believe

any of it. I won't have

my ego taken off into la la land. I tell them I am

Adam and have always

held firmly to that. I am not Adam from the Holy

Bible, either, just Adam.

The best thing that I can be called and have been

called often enough is

"different." Satanism caused me to be different.

Satanism is a very

self-inclusive philosophy, if nothing else of any

worth. My thinking is

my own. My tastes are my own. My identity is my

own and I won't read

what is popular, watch what is popular, or listen to

what is popular. I

don't ride the flow of the times in any time. I have

spent no menial
myself right. I don't have to prove myself wrong,
either, I consider all
285
religion or those that have fallen into anti religion
to come to it and
understand it, to begin with. That it is worth it, too,
is important. It

things. I am myself, no less than it is possible for

me to be myself.

59

Christian Satanism is a name taken by the

strong. It is not taken as an

identity yet it is about an identity. It is a religion,

and therefore it

improves a person life, at least Christian Satanism

can improve your life.

All other religions before it were one sided, if not

in the usual way of

only being either good or evil then in ways that

there is, say, one

prominent figure (such as the Buddha.) We are

about choices. We are

individualists but also group minded. It is a daring

name to take. It

speaks an offense to those that are this one

sided way, a Christian is not

going to like it, nor a Satanist. Neither an atheist.

It says many things to

those that would try and understand it in a

rational way. The identity of a

Christian Satanist is kept private because of it. If a

person hears it and

thinks you are crazy, then they will stay away. If a

person takes it as an

offense, they too will keep away. It certainly

allows in only the open

minded. It takes an open mind that was not

before misguided by a
 improves lives. It challenges its followers to perspective is my own and what is good for me may
become and do better and not be good for

eliminate stress and harmful emotions. I shared another, and so I considered everything I possibly
my book with a could while

psychiatric doctor who said it could be used to

eliminate sociopathy and

that has never at all been easy to do. She

suggested that it made sense and

was powerful that way. She flapped it in her

hands and said "this is

simply genius." Christian Satanism is not a

knock off of any other

religion. It is different, is unique, and even when it

uses old ideas it uses

them in a different, new and improved way. What

faults were found in

other religions have been kept out. What

strength has been found in
other religions have been encapsulated into it. It
doesn't indoctrinate you.

That was the final downfall of Christianity, that it

was an evil of a

tendency to overpower until its final exhaustion

on humanity. Satanism

was only an "I will go against this" religion and

Christianity was an "I am

for this against this," whereas Christian Satanism is

a religion of, "Here is

the truth of one thing and a truth of another," and

to take it from there. It

isn't one sided and that is its strongest quality. It

teaches its followers to

think, to understand, to know, and to execute a

practice long sought: that

of choices. It doesn't improve my life but the lives

of all. My own
 That was an important point
286
in saying that Satanism was in competition to
Christianity. Anton Szandor despised Christianity,
for whatever reason. Which is alright too,
constructing it. My books on Christian Satanism
are found on global

websites and the ones that are important are

available free in digital format. To reiterate
something: I?ll say it this way: God knows we are
of a

group for our own protection and because of its

need, its necessity.

60

Christian Satanists find something or someone to

compete with, however

many they are able to in a practical way. I will not

name those that I

compete with. But there are two religions that I

do apart from anyone,

and that is that I compete with Christianity and

Satanism. Islam one up'd

Christianity and did a good job at doing so.

Satanism even through

Anton Szandor was indeed a reversal of

Christianity.
Satanists refuse to

admit this, simply because Anton Szandor saith

it isn't so. To know both

the dogma of Christianity and Satanism would

be the only way to know

that it did. Satanists don't read into any depth the

dogma of Christianity

and so they don't know what is apparent to me,

that it was a reversal of

Christian practice. Don't ask me for proof on this.

Simply read the dogma

of both and you'll have it as proof that it did.

 in many reasonable ways. Satanism is
individualist. make Christian Satanism the one and true religion
Christianity is of the but I did set it to

brethren. Christian Satanism has both and both 287

are there when both are

there relevantly. We use the best design for the

best results. With us the

results determine the design but not at a heavy

cost to a well-founded

structure. Satanism is a philosophy of

philosophizing about itself. This is

very badly so. Just look at the vast majority of

content on Satanism online

to see it, that they are nothing more than

philosophers of what they do.

It's little practice with them and point to be made

after point after point,

those in love with their own ideas. Christianity

believes in a few points

to be made over and over again such as the

teaching of salvation. Worse

than that are those Christians that have found

some secret from their

bible. It's a thick convoluted book of mystery,

these are bound to become.

No matter how hard one person tries to make

one thing a perfect thing, a

religion of all religions, this will never be. Religion

will never be the one

religion, the master religion, the religion of all

religion. Time changes people. It changes a
culture.
It purpose and meaning may be essential in

one time, and harmful in another. Pieces of its

past practice may even

become void, worthless. And, so, as this is true, I

have never set out to
where it would change with the times and where of views, even those that contradict itself. That is
it would welcome new because of the plain and

leadership from the start. simple fact that one point can be proven so
thoroughly and its opposite
61

Take the side least taken. They are the types

that would become your

devout, if not big headed later. They deserve

your company too.

Whatever group you decide to form you should

ask yourself first what

types of people you want or need in it, and find

those types. You may not

want a group of intellectuals. I don't. I would be

collecting smart asses if
I

did. Those that believe in me, those that do not

obstruct me, they are

those that I want, personally, although for you it

may be something else.
The world is so full of people that you are likely
to be able to form the

perfect mix of anything, or even collect one of a

certain sort. I like

differences, but not when those differences

conflict.
They are likely to

conflict in any matter at some point or another,

and especially if they

can't agree to disagree. If they are all agreeing

on the same thing then

they are people that will share a purpose and a

direction. But little to no

new ideas will be formed. I like perfection, and

so I would rather have

differences. Christian Satanism is a religion of

many things, many points
too. People don't realize that this is so, and so are
closed minded to their

own point. We teach this and so we welcome new Christian Satanist at all. The worst brainwashing that
ideas and perspectives comes from

and don't regard our own as paramount. There

isn't time in our religion

for what is childish and what doesn't benefit us as

a unit. It is a group, a

church, temple, or whatever else it is rightfully

called, that we make, that

is a group, is what it is called by. In other words it

isn't a group of

non-group as Satanism would put it. Satanists

would swear up and down that the best way to go
about it is to go about it as alone as possible. But

man is a social creature, not a solitary one. So

they'll pull out of their

philosophical rhetoric that they are a few, though,

the few that live alone

from sun rise to sun set. For the Satanist

knowledge is enough. They do

very little of anything in terms of a cause and

purpose. Their one purpose

is therefore paramount, that to be a Satanist is to

share that knowledge

with others. But knowledge without work is just

dead knowledge. It

doesn't do anything. The Christian Satanist knows

and in so knowing

turns what she or he knows into action, in the best

way that they are able

to. A Christian Satanist may be solitary. But if they

are solitary and not

doing anything then they should ask their selves if

they are really a

288
 religion is isolation, and Satanism is heavily
saturated with it.
62
There is one charity that I donate money to. I
sometimes give money to
for food stamps and government help only in that
they would otherwise
be homeless and that they appear to be mentally
disabled. Once they get

someone who is clearly hungry, if not food. But

the charity I give to is a

science organization researching infinite life

spans.
America is not a

nation of hungry mouths. We have many

programs that offer food easily

to those in need, not only one way but a large

number of ways. One is

churches, others are non churches helping, and

another is government

help. But many of these people waste what help

they are given. They sell

what they receive. I have known others to sell

their electronic benefits

transfers, formally known as food stamps. I have

heard of someone

collecting not one but two social security checks.

These people are on

drugs. Before taking drugs a person does not

know what they are getting

their selves into. They live for one purpose after

addiction, and that

addiction is strong, over powering, and comes

quick.
Their purpose for

living is nothing more than the next high. Their

highs are so over

powering that they'll suffer in a hell without it,

yelling at the top of their

lungs and hitting things, sometimes even people.

These people qualify
 it there goes all of the taxes it took to give it. In a
real and true way much government, too "cruel," but drug dealers would
deserve it.
of our taxes are going into drugs. Even the
government is paying for 63.My Perfect Room- Christian Satanism
encourages perfection of one?s
drugs and it is a very fucked up and complicated
problem. These drugs

are so easily made. And they are made for people

addicted such as they

are. Who would tear your store down for a

product and the same product

over and over again, that product selling for

dozens of times higher than

what its cost was to make? They shouldn't be

thrown in jail for their

addiction. They should if they hurt someone or

otherwise break the law

because of it. But for an addiction alone rehab is

far better for society that

they go there. Strict ones, too, not easy going

vacations. There are some

drugs that are not so bad, but all of them are no

good.
Marijuana makes

people very stupid. If it is smoked too much it

stupids people out. Drug

dealers should be strictly punished. They should be

given no mercy if

they keep doing what they do. Maybe a far worse

drug should be made,

one which its addiction is entirely undeniable, and

drug dealers forced to take it. If they don't stop
selling, then they wouldn't get this new

overwhelmingly addictive governmental drug. That

is far fetched of our

289
room. With so much importance on what should root of the problem and
be bought for one?s
do it well. In a non-Christian Satanic world you,
room it is a small wonder why many don?t know being better, should feel
where to start or how to

continue. I use two simple rules: buy what makes

better and buy two of

the same. The second that I buy is always better

than the first of what I

buy. It isn?t necessarily consecutive. It usually

isn?t in my case. After

some time a step up is made and my rule is all the

more appreciated. I

have two heaters. I stay warm. I have two

headphones. I have two flash

drives. I have what I need. I don?t collect,

collections are worthless to

me. To have many of one thing just doesn?t make

sense if that is all it is

for its own sake. What is best isn?t always what

is expensive. Sometimes better is cheaper- if it
works it works right? That and I enjoy the slight

risk of buying generic which I usually find out they

last a hell of a lot

longer, if never even having failed me, than

something of a higher selling

brand. For me my perfect room is about what?s

inside. I don?t buy the

quickest shipping. I buy the slowest. It goes hand

in hand with the

enjoyment I have to wait. It saves money too. Also

it helps me appreciate

it more when I do get it. If I am inpatient to begin

with and buy the

quickest shipping, is that lack of patience going to

make the time of

arrival feel quicker? I always say destroy the

free to charge arm and leg for convenience. If they your own lousiness. Why be lead to be open?
want it NOW- sell it Free! So Free! I can do

NOW. and say whatever I want as though drunk! Lead

each other to being open.
64. What we strive for when in a group, any
group, no matter who we are

Is to have as much freedom with others as we

have with ourselves.

Groups, unfortunately, cause a ricochet of harm to

our self-identity and

that is reflected back onto the groups we enter,

and back yet again upon

ourselves. When this becomes bad we become

nerdy nerds that cannot even be around others.
They feel good because they arent around others.

Not because it?s in their human nature to be

alone.
They were restricted.

They had no freedom to be their selves around

others. They want to

express their selves. They are nerds. They have no

self confidence. When

I say nerds I do not say it out of hatred for them-

not at all. For me the very

word has many connotations of pity and none on

attack to a person, and

all to help. I have no insecurity for the type. If they

get angry then they

are angry alone. Let your leaders open you up.

Would you be lead by

someone who closes you off? That is the worst

type of dictatorship. They

290

scream and point their finger at you and rip out

and steal your soul by
Don?t volunteer openness. Be lead to be. If, while The men who yell and scream and
being lead, a person
cuss God punish those with the gun!
does not know you very well, she or he will
mislead you. If this is intentional it is wrong, very ..and may they get their due!
wrong!
So, as I have taught, be open with
If they only knew

who you are. Have open communication. Don?t

How so empty the world would be
let quibbles of secrecy

prevent it. If you are able to, then speak openly

and frankly, revealing

everything about yourself on a want and need to

know basis (both.) Play

the game of truth or dare. Truth or dare is a

popular game. Truth and dare

are both there because they help each other out.

It is an effective game of

opening up played for the chance of opening up.

This isn?t one sided

leadership either it is two-sided which is the way

it should be.

65. Ode to Women

I am a man, I am lesser than

you So how I try, try try

My mother knew I couldn?t be as good as

you But my father opened doors

Gave you flowers

Remembered you and

cleaned How he tried, tried,

tried

So how I try, try try

When I see the faithless

man
 Without a woman?s touch
matter. I may even continue to finish them with or
How meaningless the seed without the results I

To those that are empty am wanting. They are goals that are about doing
what I want to do. The
They will never see the
majority of what I have done so far has not been
done in the past three
tree Else they?ll cut it

down

The world would be so ugly

Without a woman?s love

3. The Approach of Christian Satanism

I have set difficult goals for myself. But, if at any

time, I can sit, wait, and

291

watch, then that would be the better choice than

finishing the goals. The

problem with the moment is that time isn't yet.

There is not enough to

watch. Let me explain. I have spent three years

writing books and doing

the video thing. These two I narrowed down to

what would accomplish

my goals the best. It isn't easy doing the same

thing for three years. For

other reasons too, it is a lot of work. So if the

results are worth enough

then I will stop, but not until then. My goals before

the fact is to publish

16 books, upload 500 videos, and create 40

websites.
In three years I've

gotten less than half way there. The end of my

goals isn't so much a
years but instead the past few months. I'm not at family, who have instead disowned me for what I
all the type of person am through it. Also, I

that expects something from nothing, that is too am an honest person. There are many that would
Christian for my Satanic DNA. So it's work and I lie about what they
am telling you that more is needed. I speak more

for the future than I do for the past. If I like music

videos about success it

is because it motivates me to get that success. I

do have certain things that

uplift me. My work is not entirely without results.

If that were so I

probably would have quit. A more honest thing

to say is that not all of

my books are selling, yet. Two are. But, going by

patterns and knowing

what I do, the others will follow. The ones under

the Christian Satanic

name titles (like the Christian Satanic Bible) sell.

I'm not so sure about

God's New Word, or A Philosophy of God's New

Earth. They are yet to

sell. The others were recently made. None of

them ever sell if they sit on

the self-publishing site of Loo Loo alone. The

Christian Satanic

Declaration sold more quickly after publication

than did the Christian

Satanic Bible, which took a year, although now it

sells. It sells about half

the time on Amazon and about half the time on

other sites, such as ebay,

though not half of each, Loo Loo sells a small

portion. I want to be acknowledged for what I
have accomplished so far. Speaking

psychologically, making something of myself was

partly done for my
 that see them and use
have accomplished and actually enjoy the false
praise received from
them. Relate your target to yourself. For example,
what words did they
doing so. They are self published books delivered
through paid
use? How do they relate to you? Inasmuch as you
were heard, all of the
distribution, costly at that, but at a one-time only
cost. They aren't on

bookshelves at your local Hastings. But, paying

money to have

distributed them is not pretentious, if I am honest

about having done so.
I

29

didn't do it for the spotlight so much as just the

plain and simple fact that

it takes money to make money. It takes time. And

what I have published

I have spent no small amount of time one. They

aren't cheap books with

an oversized font. Knowing what I know it is fair to

assume that four of

my recent publications will start selling, and two

already have. I can't know the future but that
doesn't mean I won't work toward changing it.

So the answer to the question of where it's at, is,

it is being worked on

and that work will not discontinue until the results

are worth stopping

for.

Additional (Maxims, Philosophy, and Sayings)

1. The details are full of power available to

those
words you spoke to your target are reflected back
at you and each are
related to everything you have ever told them.
Correlation is the key and
importance must be factored
into it.
good foundation it will not withstand the storms,
as our Lord has said.
4. These are my favorite proverbs: The Devil is
in the details; Nothing
ventured nothing gained; No guts no glory; Live by
the sword and you

2. Anger is easily overcome when you

don?t place another above you,
so

much farther above you that their opinions

matter more than your own. If

they are trying to aggravate you it is because you

are above them. He or

she who hates you loves you. These things are

all you need to know and

understand to fully overcome your anger.

3. Move forward as much as you are able to.
Try
not to digress. Make

something of yourself. First, think and meditate

on its foundation. If this

isn?t done it will be made faulty. Factor in

yourself.
Create something that

is you. To spend time on something that is not

will be created in waste.

Others matter, of course, but not as much as you.

Ask yourself your

intentions and the ends to meeting that intention

through work and

through goals. Do you want to create a Church?

Do you want to create an

all new philosophy? Absorb as many details as

you are able to on the

project and factor in what needs to be done

and if you can do it. Without a
will die by the sword; Where there is a will there is important to Him.
a way; And Rome
8. If you are disbelieved then speak it more,
wasn?t built in a day. All of them have to do with
what I have done with not
less. If you are working
293

my life.

5. It is very tempting to forespeak, even

about something you don?t think

you?ll actually do. This is only tempting to me

because I think I am more

likely to do it when I say I will. I try hard to do

what I say. My friend?s

favorite proverb was let your actions speak

louder than your words.

6. Pretentiousness may be prevalent in

today?s
time. To do something

easily done that before was very difficult and time

consuming, not to

mention based on luck- it is now easily done, it

gives its doer esteem. It

won?t be for long. Sooner or later people will open

there eyes and move

toward the more difficult again. Esteem is earned.

Success is difficult to

obtain for a reason. Not all can have the best.

7. God listens to secrets. Plots and

conspiracies
are not hidden from Him.

His judgment is worth more to Him than that

delivered by the hand of

man. He may deliver it from the hand of man but

His own is more
toward your good results, if you know that what
you are doing will result in success then speak of The qualities of both are used and they are
it more to those that disbelieve you. You may understood better hand in

even prove many more wrong as they ruminate hand. To know one thing well and its opposite
over it, talking to each well is to have a better

other about it. Thomas Edison was thought to be

working on the

absurdly impossible.

9. Christian Satanism causes individuality.

Having accepted both good

and evil and practicing both causes choices to

open up for the Christian

Satanist. No other can anymore tell you to do

(this) because it is of (this.)

10. It?s too easy to see your enemy as the one

that
caused your difficulty.

But, looking at the truth you see that the

difficulty shouldn?t be targeted

at her or him if it is that it would be made worse

that way.

11. Through practicing a contrast of two very

different things, if not

altogether opposites, the Christian Satanist

challenges his or herself into

being capable of doing much more of what is in

between. It's like a

lawyer having learned well to be one. Then, to

become a judge and learn

that well. The Jury is then known better. The

environment of the

courtroom is then known better. And one learns

from the other. That is why Christian Satanism
refines its practitioner. This back and forth also

promotes self-acceptance. That is the first benefit

of Christian Satanism.
understanding of both. Call it comparative analysis. characteristic does more harm than good.
I am more peaceful Throughout life there are fights

294 and a power struggle. Women too want power,

only they get it a better

because of Christian Satanism. I am happier too. I

am both Christian and

Satanic because of what I consist of, which is both.

God accepts me for

who I am. I am not some evil twerp with diabolical

scheming reaping

vengeance on a world that has done me wrong. If

anything the good in

the case of Christian Satanism outweighs the bad.

It puts a stop to

extremes. When one has overloaded the other is

turned to. It gives you

more perspective than you would have otherwise.

Not only that but it

opens your mind up to the perspectives you

haven't considered. It makes

you smarter. It is also fun. Those are only some of

its benefits. If you have
thoughts about other benefits please share them.

12.It has been said in the Holy Bible that

women came after men.

According to Biblical theology this isn't so. Adam

and Eve were the

eighth day creation, and they came after other

human races. Besides, a

human male is formed in pregnancy after it is

changed from a female

fetus. Women are typically more emotionally

healthy. It could be said

that a man is stronger, has a stronger body, and it

is so, but that
 heard something that seems odd to have said.
way, sometimes through sexuality or simply Influence controls more
flirting, and at other times
than people they know. By the very fact that
through rising in societal structure, and yet at someone they say likes
other times through
295
cultural status, such as by being a popular
musician or author. A woman's

power comes from these things and they don't

threaten her physical body

unless she affiliates with the wrong type of men,

such as criminals. So

women want power, too, and this isn't known

well enough. My brother

told me if a woman was president she wouldn't

allow war. This was somehow untrue to me. I
asked my friend Jael about it and he told me she

would too, because she wants that power. The

differences between man

and woman stop at where there body is the

same. A man is stronger

physically, so naturally he will get into more

fights.
A man puts it in, a

woman takes it in. Both want the same out of

life, which comes from the

will to thrive.

13. To think in black and white you need only

think in terms of fact.

Christian Satanism defines truth as "fact." The

way this is done is simply

by seeing fact as truth and non fact as something

separated, as apart from

yourself. Let's say that someone tells you "you

shouldn't do that." If the

gray thinker already knows that she or he

shouldn't, he or she will have
 found one and handed it to her. I asked her later
what she thought of it

something they too like it, and these pile up over
time. If a colorful thinker is told that something
gives energy, such as an energy drink, the
effect is psychosomatic. I consumed an entire
bottle of Saint John's Wort
that would fuel the fire. The best self therapy is to
learn to think in terms of fact. I wondered what a
psychiatrist would think of my book, the Christian
Satanic Bible, so I

pills after being told so many times that it makes

people happy. It's a

herb. I didn't feel any different after taking the

entire bottle of 60 pills.

On the other hand, I do take DHE, not to be

confused with DHA. DHE

was illegal until an 80's law allowed it to be

purchased over the counter

under the name of a dietary supplement. It is more

of a chemical than a

vitamin or fish oil is. I experiment with true and

untrue. Too many in

today's world believe strongly that smoking

causes every human ailment

possible. It's unhealthy. It'll eventually kill you,

sure, but it doesn't make

your bones brittle. Anti Smoking propaganda

couldn't work simply by

saying that it is unsafe. Not enough people are

dying quickly enough. So

now it's disgusting and filthy. That works better.

The gray thinker will

know this is non-fact. I myself smoke where it

is allowed or wanted and

don't debate if it isn't. I don't look at other

smokers and think it's cool or

not cool. I am not irked by those fighting to ban it.

I can't prevent it. I

could be their enemy and counter-argue. But

 and she said it would be helpful for the
sociopaths she treats, and they

aren't easily treated. There are still emotions in

the Christian Satanist.

The best way to be at peace is to know with fact

why you should be.

Older religions offer the same, the reasons of

those that follow them, and

they find peace in a far more conditional and less

working way.

14. The tithe of the Christian Satanist is a tithe of

ten percent of money

that makes more money. For me what I spend of

on is a permanent source

of future money instead of temporary services.

Revenue from royalties is

one way to do this. Spending money on a patent is

another. Christian

Satanists spend their tithe on things such as these

instead of to a church

or charity. Charities are optional but for me to tell

someone to spend on a

charity would undo the goodness of it. Good use

of your money can be

learned about in the books The Richest Man in

Babylon and The Greatest Salesman in the
World, better than I could teach it. Put ten
percent of

your income into money that makes more money.

It'll multiply before

you know it. If you make it a permanent source of

future money each

time it'll outlast your lifetime, and you will have

something to leave your

296

children, maybe even your children's children.

 15. I wouldn't call it nosy. Being nosy is have no idea of what
undo curiosity. I wouldn't call it
they are talking about. Sometimes it is the fault of
being inquisitive. That indicates interest. I instead what really is cult
call it knowing when
indoctrination. Sometimes it isn?t. Sometimes it is
you ask, ask, and ask. That is an admirable trait of excessive devotion.
police officers. They

are good and getting information and

knowing things, are probably

trained for it. Gradually make a person less and

less personal by asking

them about theirself, from what they easily tell

toward what is more

difficultly told, by then less difficult. Make your

favorite person into

someone without secrets from you, though

everyone else. Undercover ask

an opinion about you, though it isn't you who

seems to be asking. The quote that there is no
knowledge that is not power is relevant here.

Document what you gather. It'll help you later to

see the picture as a

whole. The most useful information about

someone is what is negative to

them and what is positive to them. This is the sum

of what they like,

don't like, what for them is wrong, and what for

them is right. More than

what they are doing these will tell you more about
what they are likely to

do and why.

16. The importance of blending in-

Christian Satanism is not a
philosophy

of philosophizing about itself! Some devotes in

religion toss about

strange and unusual terminology to people who


Take Christian Satanism in a sound, collected
way.
Never fall into its pit!
And keep your heads out of the clouds. If you take
in too much too fast
you will get lost within it. If you see anything that
I?ve written and it is
artists or trickster priests.
Whether or not the trickster priest believes the
Devil is in everyone or the Buddhist the thought-
complex about every thought that?s there that?s
their issue, sometimes their business. I didn?t
want my religion to

nonsense to you, take it as such unless you can

use it.
If you can use it then it can be used and you?ll
determine on your own how useful it is,

depending on your craft. These people don?t

think like you. Slowly make

them, not flooding them with what is not easily

understood all at once.

We are an identity of a group. We are not an

identity of a singular person:

that is forced leadership. There are two heresies

in our Church. That is

the first. The second is excessive devotion. It is

undeniable that there is

power in numbers. That number can either be

harmful or a good, though.

Many swarms of the overly specialist Christian

Satanic would be a

nightmare of idiots running about. Discredit them.

It is a Christian

Satanic dualism to tear down the exalted. I

reserve the right to think of

lonely people as fearful cowards!

17.All religions have their devils. Some are

pretend. Some are cowardly

297

to have. Some are just simply made up by con

 hide from it. It is always about their books- not
about their friends
identify any devils. These things have just always
seemed so unnecessary
reading or familys. They are too proud of what is
or misdirected. I mean the real devil to their own to have read
Christianity is that they MAKE a

devilout of everything. The Islamic worship so

damn hard that all non

Islamic are devils. I knew from way before that if

Christian Satanism

ever had a devil it had better be realistic. I hadn?t

come across any. For

most part, in fact for nearly all part, people show

sincere interest in

Christian Satanism. Christian Satanism is a social

religion. I am a social

human being. There is little that causes worse

mental problems than

social isolation. It is a weakness to be shy. It takes a

hurtful feeling of

vulnerability. That is the condition of those with

either bad parents or

bad friends, who have either 1) Used and abused

or
2) Mis-taught &

misdirected. Those that can overcome their

shyness turn out to be more

extroverted than the typical extrovert, if they

don?t do drugs to get there.

Nerds hate Christian Satanism. I have presented

Christian Satanism for

all it?s worth to many people both online and in

the real world. Nerds

have a hateful reaction to it. What?s worst is in

their nature: it is in their

nature to hide their scorn, but not very well. They

avoid conflict. They
 and learned on their own. They are very well
proud of reading for these things are possible- in fact common. It is
very far more common, in
readings sake. They are very ready, even eager,
to share their own fact indicative of human nature, to be both good
and evil. The more
knowledge- but have nothing but distaste for
another wanting to share

her or his. The enemy to all religion is the nerd.

They are observers of

rocks and creeping things. Keep them away from

religion! God forbid

they develop a booky interest in it! God forbid!

They create cults! They

learn the Holy Bible in nerdy ways! They are the

enemy to all religion!

Unless you can un-nerd them, show them some

love, an amazing

flamboyant free-spirited time and bring them

out into the crowd then

they are our enemies! If you cannot open them

up they are our enemies! If they cannot be
taught and instead instruct, inform, teach,
teach, and

speech you they are our nerdy enemy!

18. It is alright to have the dualism of being a

theist- atheist. Please let me

explain what I mean by this. How is it even

possible?
It is very possible.

In fact it is common. People are so restricted to

name for name-sakes that

298

they have a very large number of terms they

would call an oxy-moron a

contradiction-in-terms if you will, before they

would even consider that
self-accepting a Christian Satanist is the more she Pagan-Christianity because it is a far more accurate
or he will express it. term for them.
People
That word self-accepting: what does it mean?
What it relevantly means, don?t assume that such a thing is possible. Why? If
you are some of
here, is that you don?t put others above the
stature that you have found

and have found well enough to keep (preserve.)

Preserve that stature!

What is not correct to what I mean by self-

accepting, here, and please understand this and
understand it well: is the state in which the faulty,

the failure, has, in that false and seeming self-

acceptance has very

foolishly lead their selves into grandiosity- a state

where life and the

spirit itself is without control- that dreadful state

where the near majority

or majority of the very ego otherwise under a

person?s natural control- is

lost. Beware. In an attempt to gain true self

acceptance and self-love,

self-appraisal, and so forth- that hatred and strife

be eliminated from

your life and peace be found- self confidence and

all of the promises

thereof- you could very well take the wrong turn

into grandiosity or some

other form of madness. There is nowhere to be

found in the Holy Bible a

social status that is meant as something that is

good.
I looked into this

and even the word father except when applied to

God, carries an

absolutely negative connotation. I detest the

Catholic. Call them it
 something and some of another then both you
are. Is a Satanist to be known as pure evil? No. A immortal. There is an infinite amount of contrast,
Satanist is usually a Christian Satanist and the shades of everything in

same goes for Christians. There exist no true

opposites. Female and male

are certainly not true opposites, far from it.

The sun and moon? Why

would anyone call those two opposites? Any two

numbers are still

numbers. Any two letters are still letters. Any two

colors are still colors.
A

theist atheist is a person that hasn?t yet

committed suicide- which the

fully theist find very easy to do. Else that or nihilism.

Else that or worse:

the computerized mechanical mind inherent to an

atheist. Self denial is

indicative of the atheist. It is human to believe

in what God would have

us believe: which is in Him. Or, are eons of

time proof that humans are

trash? Well- it is to the atheist whether or not he

or she would admit it.

Oh that they would! To get one confession out of

them- even if half

sincere- how refreshing that would be! I?ll make

my point clear: There are

299

NO true opposites. To be all of one thing and

nothing of any other is absurd. Many are very
willing to confirm that God and the Devil are

opposites. This is not so. The evidence is empirical

and was inviting to

me the moment I began to study it- that it shows

vibrantly we are
 the universe. The universe needs death just as not with much else and with
much as it needs you to live,
nothing better to their religion. Their religion, I
don?t ever forget that. One cannot exist without won?t go far into such a
the other. Death is non

existence. Things exist. Life is existence. Things

don?t exist. The only

ones with death are those that have not lived. All
soil is dead flesh. Our

life and our delusion of death serve the purpose of

having purpose that

we don?t take things for granted. Death is not a

certainty for anyone.

We must live and we must live well and that is

accomplished by thriving.

Thriving is a far better terminology than surviving.

It adds spirit.

Darwin?s evil muttering imparted by his bad

parents lead him to speak

deviously of survival. The Christian Satanist thrives

because (s)he is both

spirit and flesh. And how well the two go together

for her/him! The spiritually over-driven are
nothing more than desperate cowards and

have no place in heaven. More than once have I

heard a Christian Satanist

tell me they believe God makes those of wrong

intentions think they are

on the right path. How right they are! The road to

hell is paved with

insincerity- it is a path of thieves. Whatever little

they can make into a lot

they certainly will. That is their life?! Is that what

life is supposed to be

about? Or is it more sound to believe life is not

about the future life to

come? In this atheists are certainly right, but

 dull topic and ridiculous topic as string theory- milk you refuse and the hand you do not see. I am
that in fact says enough. the healer and the

Pseudo-science is their religion. After all they nourishment you loath. Therefore you walk in my
have to consider all points night and blindly

of view, then either get trapped in them or have

the opportunity to prove

them wrong. Their one-theory is the one-God

they can?t seem to find.

Why would He let them? Why should I? Where is

He to be found? My

dear atheist take a moment to reflect on your life

and dealings because

something that is heard is heard but of names I

have nothing to say. I dare tell you this, and I tell
you it rightly: I wait. I have an eternity. I wait.

Be not mistaken in knowing it and knowing it

well: it is not a Liar that

fools. The path cannot be set straight if a person

does not know rightly

where it leads. What you rightly know is against

me.
That is the path you

have chosen. I know this- that it is not without

choice but is instead your

purpose. You will find that purpose in a dedicated

eternity wandering

300

farther away. But the sooner you come to the

truth will you come to me.

Names- don?t speak of them to me. I am lord

over names and lord over

choices. I am not the bottle and I am not the

belt. I am neither the whip

nor the breast. I am neither the shoe maker nor

the carpenter. I am the
 prowl. You are asleep in the day when there is God.
light to see. I gave it to you
Truths and Stray Thoughts
to walk in the day and be covered at night. You
have opened yourself to The most essential of these comes first: To start,
the dark and without it you would die. When you that God IS a God of
are rich you eat the

snail and sleep on sheets made of worms. You are

looking for me because

I will not come to you. I will be what I am and will

represent what I am

not so that you you for the purpose of knowing.

You you will not see me

for who I am. I am known with love by the free in

spirit, and not by

you. Why be vain? Were these not the very

words I gave to Solomon? It

is after me that my son comes. Heaven very well

is in your midst. You,

Christian Satanist, are on the Devil?s cross. As I

have recompensed
Satan

in your name- the name of Christian Satanism, the

life behind it. You are

the Anti Christ who take the name of Adam. You

are the Eve that awaits

Marika, the offering of Eden. Know this of the Holy

Trinity, that we saw

three, so there is only three. Why is this so? Do I

put limits on myself, so

that my spoken Word is finite? There is a truth for

one time and a truth

for the coming. Both are their in their right time

and right place. Again: know me in truth. I am not
there. I am their?s and I am there. Am
I

not myself when I speak, no matter what it is that I

say? What I am is
 but it is evil to force sorrow on yourself to be
nature, and that nature is His design, to look at rewarded from God. Be
nature, and to see its
careful not to. In fact do what you can to enjoy life
cruelty, its sometimes-indifference, its in all of and excel.
Gods creatures to be selfish,

and it is our purpose to gain in life, not to lose, to

survive, verily I say!

THRIVE! Lets dispense with the fakeries that have

been created by

Christianist dogma and teachings, trappings and

misleading crap as all of

it is: let it be thrown into a blazing furnace here

and now. Simply by not

oppressing and not snakishly victimizing others

you fulfill your part in full

the Christian. As for turning the other cheek that

is certainly a matter that

cannot be ignored here, and to say that you are

not fully Christian says

enough. Do it the best way its done is the

crystal rule of Christian

301

Satanism. Christian Satanism isnt done for

God, or for the Devils. It

is a choice, and a bold choice! We are Gods

glory, our Glory is to advance

in life and excel over others. We, after all, make

better masters than corrupt,

insincere, half-truth politicians and the greedy

corporate.

It isn?t about the pleasures of the world are

evil, after all. It isn?t about

asceticism. God IS close to those that are

sorrowful, because of our curse,
 You only hate others when you put them above
you.
The more that you
are above others the less you will hate.
initiating the Christian Satanic. The Apocrypha must
be read, but only
that which is backwards from this point until a
much further date. The

For as many as there are that hate you, there will

always be some that love

you.

Be who you are, it is the only chance of being

loved for who you are.

Ask yourself, if it has meaning for me than why

does it have to be said?

Isn?t it enough that it?s meaning is my own?

Christian Satanists are potentially hated more than

Christians or

Satanists.

Christian Satanic magic is hidden, personalized

meaning when given the

spark of wonder. What is found that was hidden,

and hidden meaning

brought to you from it, and used, when given its

spark of life with

wonder, is real magic.

When you are young develop a good life, thrive.

Continue this by

conquering as you age, or else you will grow

old quickly.

It is a decree given to me by God that all are

justified (in ALL that they

do.) That God also gave (hu)mankind fantasy and

truth together. The

importance of knowing that truth and fantasy

going side by side is a

magic given by God is something that must be

known and understood in
Apocrypha from the time of 2013, February 21st, someone writing it that wanted a
9:26 PM GMT, and before
piece of the pie. This is to say as a religious
are all true and must be preached more than the devout and one that wanted
Traditional Gospel of

Jesus is, whose time is spent. This decree from

God states that these

apocrypha texts must be brought to light,

preached, and stringently given

to Christian Satanic Apologeticists (CSA Leaders

of the Catho Church.)

This is black magic. It?s not a truth and therefore

is Satanic. It defies
God

so Beware.

The Book of Adam and Eve, however, of the

Apocrypha, it is a book of truth.

It talks about Christ the way that the Gospel of

the New Testament does

302

(in the traditional Holy Bible, which does not

include The Book of Adam

and Eve. The OT in the traditional Holy Bible- it is

far more vague about

who Christ was. The Book of Adam and Eve,

estimated to have been

written a few hundred years before the birth of

Christ, talks about Christ in

the style of the Gospels and rest of the NT. It

even refers to Him as part of

the Trinity, as The Word, as in the Gospel of John.

This use of his title as

The Word clearly makes it a book that belongs

in the compiled Holy

Scriptures. Second, it was not written as

for himself and not the Lord. Third, it is consistent reincarnated, Christian Satanist. I hope that this
with apologetics. If book is used by Christian

these apologetics had only read this book, they Satanist in keeping on good terms with the Holy
would have had the Father.

answers more quickly! It is a true book of the

Lords word. Fourth, and this

is the most important: things said in it echoed into

what Jesus Christ said

hundreds of years later. At best and the best is a

good use of it: it teaches

about God, Satan, Christ, and the relationship

between humankind and the

three: male, female, God, Satan, Christ, and their

relationship between the

three.

(Ecclesiastes, King Solomon) He that increases

knowledge increases sorrow.

The Book of Adam and Eve 10:5&6 When you

were under my command

and was a bright angel, you didnt know this

water.
But after you

transgressed My commandment, you cannot do

without water, wherein to

wash your body and make it grow; for it is like that

of beasts, and is in

want of water.

The book details the misery of Adam and Eve. They

had paradise and then

lost that paradise. It disturbs but teaches well. A

comparison may be made

of having had earth and then going to hell. It

teaches that the Christian

Satanist must remain on good terms with God or

else face hell. Pray to be
 Those angry at your opinions show their The healthy Christian Satanist does not agree to
resistance to opinions, your disagree after he disagrees and that
disagreement is pointed at he pretends to agree.
opinions do matter, in fact especially when Be
another is angry at them.
offensive in an respectful way. You will make your
Do not be bothered when one moment I am enemy furious. It
Christian and next I am Satanic. Christian
Satanism is more of a duality for me than a
dualism.

The best of us turn the duality into a dualism. I

don?t. I bear the conflict.

What I say should only influence you if you want

it to. I am not a person

that dictates that (this or that) is so and

unchangeably certain.

Take all sternness (strictness) as lessons that

empower and strengthen

303

you. Choose, even find, those that empower

you.

Never be weak in any age or season unless it is

the only way to thrive.

Man?s foremost goal should be to thrive.

Become not pity sick or weak and you will have to

become proud.

Do not rely on others and you will have to rely on

yourself.

Face your obstacles, face challenges, and you will

only become stronger!

Those that attack, defame, ridicule, offend,

mock, insult, ect., ad nausea:

They are already below you. They are the

jealous and weak. The strong

will see right through it. The weak will succumb

to it.
 doesn?t bother the Christian Satanist in the first not they may never be your?s.
place. Practice saying
Please don?t do good thing things of gifts and
something that you just know will be disagreeable. such, and then look
It makes you better: it

puts you above others, where you all belong.

People suffer when they are without something

but only appreciate it

when they don?t have it.

Take life as a welcoming challenge. Embrace that

challenge. Work for the

spoils of the earth in life, relentlessly. Do not take

on an easily-gotten

success-path. It is about it all: winning vs. not

trying is more important

than winning vs. losing.

Make money but make it the right way. The right

way is the way it comes

with pride, with or without virtue.

Independent success holds the best meaning.

There is no true and worthwhile pride of self

without darkness being

beside it.

What tastes in aesthetics (here meaning music,

film, and books that make

you proud, as a powerful and worthy individual,

for me that is the best

taste to have.

The treasures of this earth are here! Take them.

They are yours to have

and to hold. You must only fight to get them. If

there is a struggle, keep

your set goals, make the right plans, waste no time

to get them. If you do
about for thanks. Really, let these things purely
be unconditional. They?ll rules, and without any guidelines on how to live. All
LaVeyian Satanism
have their own reward whether that reward is
from God or the person. adds is brainwashing.

Consider it a more natural way of rewarding If you choose not to follow me your second best
yourself in the long-term. If bet is Scientology.

someone says thanks and this is true, what was

said, simply say

304

something like of course. Or my pleasure, or

anytime, whatever it

is please don?t say something like, yeah I was in

the store and thought to

myself, what would she really like and enjoy

using,? it cost a lot but I

had no problem at all on deciding to get it for

you!
Let your pride come

from your silence. If God sees it, let that be

enough.

Do you love and follow the Satanic Bible? Why?

All it is, and all that

Anton LaVey ever wrote, is contained in Ragnar

Redbeard?s Might is

Right! He did it better- he was the source, after

all.
LaVeyian Satanism

amounts to nothing more than what is

contained in Might is Right.

LaVeyian Satanism, however, is damaging: it is a

religion of dictates and

was made by an untrustworthy person that was

eager to enslave. Read

Might is Right. It is all that you need without the

sins and ridiculous
 Scientology is beneficial or you might join some
other cult.
Scoundrels will tell you always be proud of who
you are, those you
determine their own values
as they make life better for him or her. Even those
that teach against values do so because they think
they have what?s better. Ragnar

should listen to don?t want a society of penny-

pride.
They?ve paid a fair

dollar to get where they are. They?ll tell you that

you can be better, and
yet better. They?ve gotten there. Have a desire to
excel and you will thrive.

What was your weakness before make your

strength tomorrow by acting

on today.

I will have the strong with me but they must be

just that: strong. Those

belligerent will be shown their place: which is not

with me! The silently

proud are the truly proud. The unbothered, the

secure: those indifferent

to simple speech- which is just that: a mouth is just

a mouth, as letters are

just letters, why care? Those that are untouched

by the flies: they are the

highest among the Christian Satanic.

I won?t take the Christianity out of Christian

Satanism neither the

Satanism out of it. Why? Why not resolve it to

one or the other? Because,
I

have learned, and learned well, that both need to

be there in order that I

remain happy, peaceful, and secure.

Values make society better. But a person?s values,

things of right and

wrong, should be personal. A person should

 Redbeard in Might is Right said that bravery did and as Jesus was in this book of the
sums up all values. For him apocrypha, some hundreds of

it did, but not for me. years before His birth: that was the Messiah shown
later. It is an injustice
305
that this book is not in the Holy Bible especially
when it answers so

It is without taste when I hear someone speaks ill

of theirselves. It?s even

detestable. There are those unlike them, better,

that are undaunted by

what is spoken about them. They, in fact, can

speak ill of theirselves

without regard to external opinion. In fact, when I

do it I do so to show

that I am undaunted by what others say, and they

that would offend I

harshly brush off.

Jesus IS Lord and Savior. This is undeniable. His

words were wise, so

wise as to be without equal. No poet no matter

how talented and crafty

could have spun the Gospel into some sort of

evil web, as has been

suggested often in our modern times. The

disciples were sincere. They were not without
very faithful and determined loyalty to Jesus
Christ.

This is apparent. They were not spinners of a

web.
They meant what they

said. Jesus Christ, therefore, existed. And what

was spoken of Him was

true. I repeat what I said earlier about the Book

of Adam and Eve: it is a

book that belonged in the Holy Bible. It spoke of

Christ as the disciples
 many questions later answered by apologetics The strong man takes the women in his life. His
without its use. dominance speaks for

I spent from the day I could read until now reading 306
different versions of

the bible. I am yet to find one greater than the NET

version (New
English

Translation.)

I am not a madman that is under some type of

control from the Devil. The

Devil actually has very little influence over me. I

am rational and have morals and values that I
faultlessly live by. I don?t harm others. I am not a

criminal. I am a productive member of society. I

teach others the same.

Even when it is that others accuse me of being

otherwise, simply for the

hate of a name behind what I represent, I am

undaunted. It isn?t true. I am

not a person who justifies himself before men.

God is my only judge.

I don?t care if it?s true or not. I only care about if

you think it?s true or not.

If you cannot love then pretend to love and

pretend it well! You may even

be very fortunate enough that she or he pretends

it back! I?m no good. The

less I deny it the more I am proud of myself.

Pretend with me but pretend

well. I love you. Do you love me?

The Buddhist said Accept suffering, that, to

ignore it is the solution.

The Christian Satanist says I will embrace suffering

and will use it to

become stronger!
 Nothing makes life better than opportunity.
itself. If they cannot be taken, he takes another.
Any woman in her It is an evil of Christian Satanism but one that
cannot be removed that we
natural thinking prefers it over some coward that
writes love prose and

tries to win her in more backward, less

apparent ways. She will let her

worshipers be around but they aren?t getting laid.

Petty grumblings and apologies, coming off as

someone you aren?t, long

and boring speech- these make you ugly when

you talk. Worse, those that

are worth their salt in this world find it detestable.

It?s brutal but true:

show your weakness and you will be preyed upon.

A person cannot become his or herself while they

continue being

inspired to be as any other.

Use what you have sparingly. Do not exhaust your

resources. You will

increase this way, not decrease, and what you

do have you will enjoy

more. In fact, you cannot enjoy it if it is used with

little to no awareness

of it being used, which is to say compulsively, and

you cannot appreciate

what is there one second and gone the next, to

return, and again until it is

gone. Control it. Don?t let it control you.

You?ll never have what can be had by not

grabbing onto it and bringing it

in- Without risk, sometimes, and the best that can

be had must be strived

for. No guts no glory.

feed into the birth of the Beast. The Anti Christ is them, but have no reason
Christian Satanism. It is
to respect a bossy, pushy, arrogant bitch. They want
not a person. It is us as we feed ourselves upon abuse but they can
it. There is a place just at the fringe of what we
are- a beast within that is just before us, one get it from someone else. I refuse to know them.
that

devours and savors every bite of food, very

intensely, more than the vast

majority of humans will know in their lifetime.

That TV is very deep.

That a scent is overwhelming, ect., mostly the

enhancement and intense

amplification of the senses. The not-done

seriously, but experienced in

overwhelming pleasure- with music, even

showering- the Satanic

Nirvana, the bringing forth of a Satanic presence

on earth, and not gone

unseen.

Meditation is very well effective: if it is done on

perspective, perspectives, outcomes, and for
strategy.

Sexual prowess is had by the liberal man secure

enough to be himself,

unconditionally, boldly! I have nothing to do with

the kind of women

who bitch. There are many of them. They won?t

have respect even

when offered it on a silver platter. So when I am

turned on and hissed at
I

walk away and never return. I am unshaken by it.

The women in my

life 307

have respect and I have nothing but respect for

You too, Christian Satanist, male, female, of any
race and age, are a royal distasteful to read about. They are intrusive.
Many sins- many sins of material I?ve either read
priesthood in the times of times. about and tried out before and some new lists

4. The Practice of Christian Satanism from the obscure. It?s a bad habit to assume the
answer can only be found
I have to admit. During the creation of the
earlier incarnation of Christian Satanism I was
selfish. I wasn?t purposely selfish but I was. I
was selfish

in setting forth the values and vices of The

Christian Satanic Bible. If I

don?t admit that I was wrong in my method to

placement then what was

wrong before will remain that way. Christian

Satanism will be the best

possible work in progress by admitting that I was

wrong instead and

doing better. The values and vices of the

Christian Satanic Bible

represent me for who I am personally. I would

add The Sins of

Jeremiah, but they are not the same type of

thing used. Those sins

represent the sins of a biblical character. Those

are take it or leave it: what

he did was wrong, this is why. That may clear up

a misconception. I have

found this: that values and vices in general are

poor truths. What is

good and helpful in my life may harm another. I

would have it that no

person take drugs, for example, but that type of

thing has little to do with

Christian Satanism. The following list of modified

sins was a challenge.

First I looked to religion in considering its

foundation. They were
 contradict myself. They
in one place. Worse- it?s misleading. People within
a profession or are deceptive that look back on memory and think
well I said do it this
practice (sometimes these two are the same,
sometimes not) take own way yonder before then ignoring the fact that it is
no longer relevant and
of what they do- as I?ve said it often by identity,
by name for names

sake, they thereby take own. They limit their

selves and they cannot do

otherwise- these are the truly non-Christian

Satanic.
It is anti-practice of

Christian Satanism. The values and vices found

in the earlier books of

Christian Satanism, they are not, however, without

any worth. That you

see them and determine whether or not they are

good for you is perfectly

good enough. They might not be. If not do not feel

like a lesser Christian

Satanist if they are not practiced! That is the real

sin of religion, that of

making others feel less. It isn?t good to feel you

are perfect in every

308

way. Listen to it, do you recall it, on TV, from pop

songs if only you knew you were perfect in every
way I boldly say you are not! It doesn?t

bother me that I am not. If I thought that way I

would lose control of

myself. If that were true for me what a failure I

would be as a teacher. I do

not ask the impossible. I don?t really ask

anything and I certainly don?t

dictate to others what they must do. I feel free to

 have a way of saying
for the sake of being seen as a consistent- which
human beings aren?t by remember when you taught me how to fly? If
you soar like the eagle
nature neither should they be- are liars. Are
deceivers. And are blind to it. you have flown too far away. I am what I am and I
don?t hide it. I don?t
I was one way before and now I?m not. I have
been called contrary and

contradictive over things that were far flung into

the past. There is a good

reason why when someone insults you that it is

against human nature to

react about it days or weeks after the matter.

You react after it. Not come

to them later and show your true and deep and

unconquerable woes over

it. But contradicting yourself is not a rule- you

can never contradict

yourself. They?ll think you werent this way

before- you cannot be this way now. Few are
honest to even admit they think this way. They?ll
insist

that people cannot change. That?s ridiculous and

stupid. What I was as a

child does not work very well for me now. I don?t

like talking to people

from my childhood, particularly, where that

childhood was bad. Again,

there is a reason for that. Even movie stars get

trash from this. Some are

honest. Some refuse to accept it. In particular

family.
My books sell well

and I have done far more with my life than any

other member of my

family. They are no longer my family. You are my

family and make a far

better one than they. Those that cling to families

 put paint on myself and others do that with
fifty coats of the same color.
We don?t know who you are- we can?t
understand your colors. They say
they are truly this way. They?re not. They?re fakes.
They like songs of one
the second one Please don?t think of me in such
a lowly and pathetic way. After all this time I could
not find another to add to it. I still can?t.
There is one movie newer than it to add now:
Beautiful Creatures, which

decade, for forty. They like to say they like it more

than they really do. It

may be true, and sometimes it is, that a person

cannot like the new, however- neither can a
person like the same thing over and over and over

again. They like it because others like it. Why don?t

they instead observe

without falsifying their selves to invoke? Cult-

favorite films are pathetic.

I don?t care what your aesthetics are. These in my

previous books are

there because they are Christian Satanic. There

are so many ideas in films

309

and music that a list of them added a rich amount

of content to those

books- far more than much of else that could be

said and not able to be

said otherwise- expressed is a slightly better

word.
I even put music and

films on those lists that I didn?t like- at the time.

Some I still don?t- those

are too boring to sit through. That doesn?t mean

that another wouldn?t.

The reason why it doesn?t contain sequels is

because sequels were

irrelevant to what it?s there for. I don?t like that-

at all, not that one but
 is the most Christian Satanic film I know of. I
hope that there is more and
certainly more new ones to come out. If you can
find
em- good job. They
Satanic Bible. Please understand that there are
good reasons for what
I
say. Down to the minute detail I am a man that
believes in perfection.

are not easy to find. If it is in your nature to be

Christian Satanic- it could

be said a natural Christian Satanist then the

first place to look is to the

movies and music of your childhood. Please be

observant to the new too.

I?ve said this before: I lie about myself. It takes a

strong person to do it to

when done my way. The more you justify

yourself the more you are

disbelieved. That is a characteristic of the

dishonest to begin with. In the

opposite direction there are those that aren?t

trying to prove their selves

to begin with. It is a Christian Satanic dualism to

agree to disagree.

There are some that will never believe in me

anyway. I won?t make them.

I do not adapt followers. It?s all here in black and

white. It isn?t hatefuly

said take it or leave it, quite the contrary- as

the unheard song goes I love you and hope you
love me. If I have any control over Christian

Satanists it is that I demand that you do not

control each other! If it is

practiced right then it will not be done. I loathe

those that say you are

not doing (this or that) the right way. You doing

it your way is the right

way. It sounds strict to say never offer

description of the Christian
 freedom- those are
People are annoyed by my methods, sometimes. I
don?t make Christian Christian Satanic. What practices close you off and
reject you the practices
Satanism easy for them. I even don?t space
paragraphs most of the time.

The reason why is that I want my reader to have a

book with a lot of

content in it. Spacing quickly adds up to more

pages, more money, and

although it feels easier to read just as much time is

taken to read it. The

font is moderately sized- large enough to not

typically require reading

glasses but small enough because I am not a space-

filling writer. What?s

the point? People are strange! If you don?t take

time on what you do that

310

is a sign that it is not worth doing. I would rather

not say the second

reason why I do that. Is that fair? There is one

thing that I ask and that is

that I am known for who I am. This is meaningless

to me if I don?t receive

it through faith. I don?t paint pictures of myself

like oddball Rembrandt.

The poor guy represents the oppression of

Christianity. Love cannot be

taken and it cannot be captured. It cannot be

squeezed out and it cannot

be measured. I ask that you love one another.

Know what love is. Paul

said it well, far better than I could. What practices

open and comfort the

practices that put you at ease those that provide

 that shut you up those that dictate- are not
Christian Satanic in any way Women like sex as much as men, or at least they
are able to just as much,
and for any reason. Control yourselves never
control each other. Be and sometimes more able to then men who have
been pussified by feminism.
accepting of each other. Submit to each other
but do not dominate each

other. Give of yourselves liberally. Just don?t be

taken. In that be

harmonious. Don?t expect for it to always

work. It won?t. That effort is shown is all that
matters. I am removing values and vices from
the

Christian Satanic doctrine once and for all.

5. Christian Satanism

If Christian Satanism does for others what it does

for me then it damn

well is good for the world. I?m not some internet

dork behind what I

write. I talk to my neighbors and talk confidently

to anyone I come across.

Women like me. I speak my mind and talk bad

about men right in front

of them. I don?t shower but confidence

outweighs that. I like talking to

women. They want men to compete, be strong

and confident and not to

be cowards like feminism would make them. I

might offend some of

them when I talk about sex and call them sexy

but some will go for it

others will dork off. Some go for it with talking

into to, and it turned out

they liked it all along and were hiding it. That?s

just the way it is and as

for me I wouldn?t have it any other way: women

don?t like cowards.
 Christian Satanism is not about a perfect established good to be, but instead see each
measurement of balance (of person as one of necessary

finding and doing of what is) perfectly between difference, you can?t very well hate them. That is a
what is good and evil- dualism in Christian

certainly it isn?t. Far more than this, and far more

valuable, is that we

accept we are and will practice both Christianity

and Satanism and not

311

allow one to prevent or oppress the other. We see

what is perfectly good

and perfectly evil in man as an evil. Perfect good in

man is itself an evil.

Perfect balance is, too, even more so. There is the

spiritual and the

physical. How can it be that a man in the flesh be

entirely spiritual

anyway? That is suicide they strive for during their

lifetime. Perfectly

physical- that is a dog eating its own shit. Perfectly

balanced- that is a

mindless person slobbering and staring into space.

Christian Satanism is

about finding the right proportion between the

physical and the spiritual.

It is gray. But it is a shade of gray, not a perfect

shade, just a shade of what?s fitting. It doesn?t
say this is good, therefore it is the only way. It

doesn?t say that about evil either. Things like that

is the reason for

opinions leading to war leading to dictatorships. If

you don?t hate

someone for not fitting into what is good in

terms of what you
Satanism. The most important thing in life is that
you do things for and new, sometimes, but when it does, it uses
them in a different and
yourself and that you learn to think for yourself,
in opposition to what better way- so different, in fact, that they are
pretty much new. Here are
your parents and society did, by necessity, teach
you.
This was a necessity.

But now, as an adult, it is your responsibility to

acquire your own unique

thinking and way of doing things. A person that

takes and takes often

will have learned well how to do so. His only

enemy in that regard is

someone that has learned well not to be taken.

Pray on the weak,

Christian Satanist. Be a victor. Not a victim.

Don?t waste time. Use it well.

Never let today be a day of rest. Take the day, and

do well to plant seeds

of success and reap from past harvests. Today

will either mean a lot or a little, or just
something to slay for tomorrow?s sake. If it
demands you to

climb high then that is what must be done- or

else choose to stay at the

bottom and die- along with the same type that

looked longing upward at

those on top. Pretend if you have to, sometimes

it is the only way. Spend if

you have to. If you have to do without but you

are certain enough that it

will pay back- then spend to be successful. Do it

your way! What brings

the best results, that is all and everything of

importance!

Christian Satanism does use old ideas from

religions that are both old
 some examples: Christian Satanists chant, as the problems that
Wiccans do, only instead
conquered them or difficulties that mastered them-
of expecting a spell to manifest and begifting us in the wrong
from the gods, these
direction, which is always away from the self.)
chants make us favorable to them, and give us Christian Satanists have a
self- courage, self-faith,

312

self-reliance- it is general self-improvement. Don?t

chant, I bind you to

not hurt me, while tying a knot in a rope. Instead

chant that you are only

as superior to others as much as you make

yourself.
Chant that you are

greater. Yet it is a Christian Satanic dualism, a use

of both Christianity

and Satanism, to tear down the exalted. Chant

that you are not alone, and

loneliness will sooner or later leave you. They

are self-fulfilling

prophesies, a non truth becoming a truth, as you

are the way you think

you are. This is self-deception, but one that

empowers and improves you.

It replaces a lie with a truth- is another Christian

Satanic dualism. The

mind is a great power that will make you into who

you think you are.

What you are is very often what you think you are.
What you thought you

were is what you made yourself become. It is self

deception (a no-no in

Satanic philosophy) but used for self-leadership.

Christian Satanists are

able to wait. Christian Satanists have let go (of the

 purpose. Christian Satanists think and do for I put an ad in the paper
theirselves. And, it is
to promote it I have gotten good responses. I
Christian Satanic because in all of this they keep generally get good
right with God.
responses from it, even from the staunchest of
Remember: that you are justified by love, not Christians. A pastor said
hate, and that hate

demands your self-justification whereas love

does not. But remember too

our God is a God of might. We emulate that

might, even to the point of

being barbaric. For me a Christian Satanic Life?s

Soldier is a better

moniker. Perfect the concept of God with the

changing times. This is a

Christian Satanic dualism.

Christian Satanism! It is a questionable term.

Some will see it as an oxy-

moron. I tell them it?s an art. Some take it as a

religion that is personal,

private, a way of saying my religion isn?t your

business. Some that see

it are open minded enough to like the idea of

using both the nature of

Christianity and Satanism. Some wonder what

would happen in the

world if it were to become popular, as what

would the priests do? Some

think it is hidden Satanism. Others think it is

hidden Christianity. I

myself wonder what it would do in certain

cases. The Satanic Bible hasn?t been allowed in
prisons before- what about the Christian
Satanic Bible?

I?ve noticed the same thing in libraries but mine

was welcomed in my

local library- here, in this backwater town. When

 I
become reversed? If both become reversed then
had something to do with the book of Revelations. keep them the same.
Whatever it is that
Otherwise I?ll let you do your own thinking on it.
313 We are stronger. We are

Christian Satanism would do, we will never know

unless it becomes

popular. And, still, it can cause a large change in a

hidden way, in which

case its source would remain unknown.

Christian Satanism does not have to be called

Christian Satanism, but,

if it is to be called by an accurate name, one that is

true to its nature, then

it is called what it is. Let?s say that a thousand

years pass and during that

thousand years the good guys are called Reviks (a

made up term) and the

bad guys are called Sloshaloshas, then an accurate

term for Christian Satanism in society would be
Revik Sloshaloshas. This isn?t the case.

And, if a term was just made up for what Christian

Satanism is you may

as well be calling it Revik Sloshaloshas even

though there?s no such

thing: a new name for it that has nothing to do

with good that is in society

and bad in society is just a made up name with no

meaning. It should

only change if at after a very long period new

terms for good and evil are

proven in society. What if the term Christian

carries an evil connotation?

Or the term Satanism carries an evil connotation?

And what if both
 smarter. We are more capable. kept intact: Satan represents the hidden self full of
pride. Satan in
CHRISTIAN SATANISM! Our roots are found in the
Holy Christian Satanism is hidden. If you share
Bible, his purpose with another, with

sometimes the apocrypha, and the book Might is 314

Right by Ragnar

Redbeard. That book, the latter, sums up 88% of

Satanism. The rest of

Satanism is nonsense and false magic. True

magic, for the Christian

Satanist, is a topic discussed elsewhere in this

book (and some of my other publications like
the Christian Satanic Bible.) Magic, as it goes,
ads

a lot of content to the roots of Christian

Satanism and makes it more

individualized- these are found in those special-

attachment rarities you

find hidden in the corner of an old book store.

These books, the rare ones,

very well lead the Christian Satanist into a

unique, more individualistic,

practice of her/his religion. Perhaps well enough

that he or she creates

something very well unique on their own.

Be daring, bold and brave! Turn your

neighborhood into one that is

Christian Satanist- not in a bothersome pesky

way- but with all might of

mind that Christian Satanism teaches you to

have.
Not as a Jehovah?s

witness- please no! Be wise and intelligent, be all

things to all people.

Satan represents the hidden self full of pride.

Every part of that must be
 what is stored inside. And
others, with one or many: let it be done in secret
and let your pride be what about after you die? Where will the next
home be? That too is
hidden. To put Satan out in the open is to undo
him, and that is done by

inferiors, not superiors, not leaders, not rulers, not

those of ability, even

of competence. It is a glimmering badge of a

moron that displays openly

and without hinting about their affiliation with

Satan. Hinting is alright.

It is good when done right. Your purpose, your

mastery, the

representation of your perfection- let it hint Satan!

Your masterful deeds-

the mastery of the earth, the self, and of others

represents the hidden

Satan within you, demon that you are.

The Christian Satanic Ritual

The word home for a Christian Satanist is a

valuable one. It has many

meanings, all which are good, and is sometimes

wonderful, sometimes

mysterious, sometimes sacred, and sometimes

simply a word that feels

good to think about. It can lead your mind to

wonder how it would be

elsewhere. Or it can lead your mind to settle

comfortably on the meaning,

the feeling of that meaning, of retirement. It can

be a refuge. It can be a
place of material well being. It can be where you
master perfection in the

creative work you do. Or that you master

perfection in its cleanliness.

Still, that perfection is mastered within it as to

 heavy (deep with) meaning. Make your home a
good one and give it rod in gold wires. Please don?t. It mocks magic.
Remember: after the ritual
meaning! It is where you will rest, it is where you
will live, and it is this gold rod is placed above the front door of
your home.
where you will be for many years. Even if it isn?t
a wealthy home the best

can still be made for what it is. That needed to be

understood before

continuing.

These items are important to have in the ritual.

Don?t use substitutes, all

of them are easily come by. It is a habit of

magicians to use items of

replacement depending on convenience, and that

is a laziness that makes

the whole thing a waste of time- it keeps it from

working in most cases,

and that is the case with this ritual. The items

that will be needed are

listed below.

The Wand- This is a golden rod. It doesn?t have

to be of any particular size. It should be the most
fitting size for you, which for me is less than

an arm?s length and as thin as a finger. It doesn?t

have to be pure gold but

must not contain silver within it. Aluminum in the

inside, steel, or a color

of silver isn?t at all a matter: it just can?t be

actual silver. Likewise, it must

be gold, not simply gold-color, so make sure you

get what you pay for.

315

Don?t be creative by doing something such as

wrapping a cheap metal
 The Hand-Bell- This is a bell that has a short your spirit. It can be gospel music if that does it for
wooden or plastic, metal, ect., you. It can be classical

hand grip atop of it. Wood is the most suitable.
The bell is just a bell held
by it- it can be of any look but for the sake of good
taste please don?t get
if that does. Or any genre that works for you. This
isn?t a ritual of anger, however, things like that
should be kept for a ritual of another book (The

something such as a painting of Santa Claus on it-

it?ll distract you from

the ritual. A thick metal bell is suitable. It vibrates

into your hand, arm, ear, and air all at the same
time.

Gray Candle- This is simply a gray candle. It

doesn?t have to be a certain

shade but plainly looks gray is the best,

depending on what looks

closest to gray to you, instead of one that makes

you think is that gray or

is it black,? or is that gray or is it white?? If it looks

like a good gray then

that?s the one.

Incense- It can either be a cone or a stick of

incense, that isn?t important. It

must alight and fire with smoke, which is incense.

Myrrh- Some myrrh. It is placed in a cloth pouch

and tied together on a

necklace band around your neck during the ritual.

Music- The music that is used should be

stimulating.
It isn?t as

stimulating if it has been listened to very

repeatedly even long before it

the ritual. Music that isn?t heard too much is

typically more effective. It

doesn?t have to be relevant, to anything, it just

needs to stimulate and lift
 Christian Satanic Bible and a few of my other
works that include self-confidence) and so the ritual is remembered as
being executed as
feeding the demon.) Again, if it lifts your spirit
makes you feel good well as it wasn?t. A good feeling and appropriate
amount of self
that is the right music. Make a mix tape. Play on
a laptop playlist with

the light off on the laptop or computer. If you

need a good sound system

to enjoy the music that is played, then use a

good one. If a cheaper than

that one works for you, then it is just as good.

Please respect your

neighbors and don?t blast it. I have no doubt that

in the future there will

be far better music video devices. The visuals

shouldn?t distract you,

however, they would deter from the focus

needed for other elements of

the ritual.

Alcohol- People in old Testament times old and

young used alcohol to lift

their spirits to the point of bliss in order that the

will of God be discerned.

This ritual uses alcohol in a similar way.

Drunkenness is not the

right 316

way to do it. With that all inhibition is lost and the

ritual will be done

poorly without you even knowing and

remembering that it was. That is

because with the loss of inhibition and the gain of

excessive

self-confidence what is remembered is that (loss

of inhibition, excessive
 unfair and forced if I created an exact prayer to
use or if I made a
confidence and a slight gain of freedom found
with using the alcohol is,
precise outline. Therefore I made a general
however, not only needed but important. This outline as to what
gain of empowerment in

the freedom to perform the ritual better and

achieve a happier state at the

same time is what the alcohol is used for, with the

intention kept that this

is done to bring you closer to God and discern his

will. The alcohol may

be alcohol of any type, from wine to whiskey, beer

and so on.

Those are the items that are needed for the gray
ritual. The candle may be

placed anywhere. Some Christian Satanists have

altars. If you have one

then that is a very good place for it. The next part
outlines preparation.

1.) The ritual should be performed when you have

a desire to perform
i
t
.
2.) The ritual should be performed in a clean
home.

3.) The ritual should be performed without the use

of this book. It

should flow well, without pauses or stuttering

within it. This

sounds harsh. But it is important, so face the

challenge of learning it

well before you attempt it. And, if the first one

fails, it can only get

better with good practice

4.) The prayer portion of this ritual provides an

outline. It would be
 should be prayed about. It is something that entirely to suit that
should be considered
intention. It then becomes the white ritual.
(what will be prayed about and what needs to be
said) before the If it is trivial then it is trivial: though the room
should be dark and this is
ritual is attempted and before each time it is used.
The outline for done at night- it isnt done with the light shut out
in the daytime. It is
the prayer is

below.

5.) The ritual is performed in the nude and

without shame. Remember,

it is only the forbidden knowledge that made us

ashamed of being

nude before God. Remember, God is not a

pervert. The ritual isn?t necessarily solitary. It may
be performed with another. That other is

317

someone you should be very close to. God does

not forbid sexuality

that is innocent. If the ritual is turned into a sexual

orgy or done as

nothing more than sexual, then it is the black

ritual.
With more

elements mocked, such as metal music used and a

silver rod,

drunkenness, prayers to Satan and even orgies

within it, it becomes

all the more black. Remember, we are Christian

Satanic. And that is

sometimes a duality, sometimes a dualism. There

is no shame of sex

before God and this ritual may even be used to

reduce that shame

within certain people. In fact it may be adjusted


trivial, however, that things like small LED lights
are covered up.
Outline for the prayer: The prayer uses the
techniques that Jesus Christ (the very Son of God)
suggested in the biblical book of Matthew. 1-
Don?t
one right after the other until you are either atop,
down base, or back on the middle ground.
To be atop is to ascend into heaven, if only for its
time, to be down base is
to enter hell, and to be back on the middle ground
is to plant yourself

repeat yourself. God understands you the first

time.
2- Keep in mind that

God has a good will and He will always honor His

will because of the

fact that it is a good will He has for you. Therefore,

accept that the way

things turn out will always result in what is better

for you. 3- There is no

reason why it has to be a long prayer. God doesn?t

favor or disfavor those

that make long prayers. In fact, if you restrain

yourself from very long

prayers it shows faith- if that is a restraint. So,

what should you pray for

and about? The general outline here is, be

thankful.
Be appreciative.

Appreciation for you home and its well being is

very relevant. Tell Him

what you want in your life and are missing. Show

your faith, love, and

honor. Be happy when you pray and in this you will

do well.

Remember: if this ritual is used excessively then it

loses its sacred meaning,

and becomes less meaningful. The ritual must have

a lot of meaning before

it is used or else it will be far less beneficial.

These, now, are the plains taken in the ritual, done

into the worldly and establish reincarnation after steps.
death. First what you
Fourth, the bell is struck with the golden rod,
are must be addressed: there can be no life after loudly, 16 times.
death without having lived
Fifth, prayers are spoken.
vibrantly and strong! As a victor, as a self-thinker,
one that is true and just.

318

As a star, that, even when it ends, becomes a

black hole and a great

destroyer.

First say this, bitterly: We have won! Time and

again after the battle

began, we have overtaken and conquered! I?m

sure you could see wroth

in the fallen Lord?s eye. Land through land we

have roared forth and

dominated! And now it seems we are alone.

Father?s kingdom lies ahead!

His angels are defeated and he has no defense!

Now we must see what to

do about him. We shall overtake his Kingdom!

Second, the action is taken to expel all anger
from yourself. This may be

done in different ways. The feeling of blind fury

must be arrived at until

all of the anger inside of you is spent. You can

yell, you can tear up paper,

you can pound on the floor and rage your fists. It

is easily done.

Third, the alcohol is drunk and the music is

turned on while you rest.

Even if you fall asleep that is okay. If you do fall

asleep than the ritual is

done. You don?t need to continue with the next

 beforehand you will be set back
Sixth, The incense is lit with the flame of the
candle. by it. Remember, Christian Satanism is a religion
The candle is lit that others will hate by

before the ritual its very wording. Feel free to contact me. I will
discuss whatever you wish
begins.
319
Seventh, the myrrh in the cloth sack is placed
above the incense smoke

and placed or returned around your neck (it?s the

after that matters.)

Eighth, the music is shut off. The rod is placed

above your front door.

Then the ritual is complete. Whatever follows

doesn?t matter. The ritual

is complete at this point. Keep wearing the myrrh,

as long as you want, it is holy.

This ritual is very much Christian Satanic and will

bring you closer to

being a Christian Satanist each time it is done.

Conclusion

Where do you go from here? The idea of Christian

Satanism is yet to be

fully untapped. Christian Satanism is rich is content

that is yet to be fully

known and developed, even by me. I invite the

Christian Satanic to

expand upon our philosophy and religion. Christian

Satanism has no

one for all leader. The thought of that goes so

far as to disgust me. I am

not a one for all, one and only leader. So you too
may take part in its

future. Be prepared. The critics will throw you

down and nail you.

Without the strongest preparation to this

 to be among the best. For the Christian Satanist
to about Christian Satanism. If you have any church is at home, as the
questions I will answer
Church is a temple- and that home must be where
them. If I don?t it is because I either don?t have perfection is put to
time enough or am not

available. YouTube is, at the moment, my

favorite website to use in

regards to Christian Satanism. It is the most

challenging. There are critics

everywhere on it. This is challenging and does

not bother me because the

plain and simple fact is that such critics are not

emotionally healthy. If

they were they wouldn?t be randomly coming on

to disperse anger. Make

it yours is the first thing. The second place to go

from here is into the

study of a developing trend: that of gray ideas.

There is a new movie out

called Beautiful Creatures, that uses the

concept of choosing both good

and evil. A brand new movie, something I didn?t

copy, and indicative of a

growing trend (that of gray magic and that of

choosing both good and

evil, which there will be more of.) The study of

such things in culture and

films, music, books, ect., which there was

already a small amount of here

and there to be uncovered, are an enjoyable use

of time in identifying

yourself with Christian Satanism. As for all else it

depends on going where you would be. Turn the
duality into a dualism and you will go

very far. It takes money, it takes time, perfect

action and perfect thought,
 honor and practice. Christian Satanists see much 320
value in perfection. To

flood it with junk is to forsake what is sacred and

do it injustice. you see God as above all of it and give Him thanks,
you may feel yet
Christian Satanism is about perfection. Buy the
best, if only a little at a

time, instead of much of what is less more of the

time. Take no small

effort in doing something that represents you.

Seek perfection and it will

empower you. Let me reiterate: These are good

feelings that will help you

in life. They are good to teach yourself and

teaching them to yourself well

will work its magic in you: Learn to wait (to be

patient. Even learn to feel

good during your patience, especially.) Learn to

let go, don?t have an

attachment that may not lead anywhere and know

that having an

attachment does not help between the

relationship of you and it. Reflect

on your purpose. How far have you come? Have

you done your best so far?
What are the opportunities ahead? Are they
opportunities to you or

demands that you place on yourself, like

compulsory? How about this,

have you enjoyed your rewards from it so far?

Have you been able to see

them as often as they were there? And in not

allowing attachments, and

in doing your purpose, and in waiting when

nothing is in the here and

now, so much in the future, are you thinking and

doing it for yourself? If
 You Tube under the user
better. Why wouldn?t you? The values I have
taught and the vices that I name Lusiferwhite. And, on Google groups I have a
community of Christian
have spoken against, and a lot of the content of
Christian Satanism are Satanists under the Google plus space. That group
in Google
ideas. They either help or they don?t. And
sometimes they do. Sometimes

not. Don?t be a strict follower after things that

don?t work. What is

important is that you become the best you can be

in life, feel the best you

can, be as happy and proud as you bring yourself

to be, and that what you

are is reflected onward into the future- instead of

a being a bright shining

light never seen. I may call myself something

that doesn?t make sense, a Christian Satanist,
but I think Christian Satanism makes a hell of a
lot

of sense and it does to those that matter to me

too. I don?t grumble in life.

I don?t hold petty problems. I am not attacked by

stress. Hell, the

psychologists develop all of these coping skills

that only avert the

problem. Then they say don?t ignore your

problems.
I?ve embraced them.

I?ve conquered them and what I have had to say

will carry long into the

future. Walk with me and learn from me, I

promise you that you will go

far in life. I am alive yet and am here to talk to

you. If you have any

questions or want to represent yourself online as

Christian Satanists then

here is where you can go: currently I am using

communities is CHRISTIAN SATANISM. Be brave
and show yourself
of the cowardly who were abused and ignored in
there, I am sure we will be friends. I am not so life. We instead use it
insecure to ever talk down

to you, unless I am first talked down to, even then

my talking down isn?t said in anger, but with
discipline and arrogance. Pagan Space dot Net is

another website space that I use. I use different

ones depending on where

I like to be and when. I also connect to people in

my home, in fact more

often. My address is found online and in some of

my other books fairly

easily enough to list here. I should be there as long

as I am welcomed.

And who knows, for whatever reason I may be a

prisoner someday. If so
I

hope to be visited there. It can be a terrible place

to be. Befriend me. If

our goals coincide and help each other, I am

happy to return some help of

my own for you. I want you to be a Christian

Satanist that stands out and

succeeds. People may speak hate about us and

contradict every little

thing. The two are easy to do and they don?t see

just how easy one thing

can be a good truth for one but anti-them. Yet if

they only listened my

truth would be good for them. When they show

their anger they show

resistance, and they also show poor emotional

health. The internet is full

321
 for what it?s really worth. The world is your Maxims for Revolutionists- George Bernard Shaw
oyster.
Thanks for Landmarks in the History of Christianity- Kirsopp
Lake
reading, my
The Travels of Cyrus
friend.
The Holy Bible, New English Translation
Master the legacy. Master your life. We
represent what was impossible to

accomplish: a task to popularize and bring reason

to societys

contradiction. Abhor pity parties and take a good

lessen taught to me in life

from three of the smartest people in my life:

apologize to none.

Select Bibliography

Might is Right- Ragnar

Redbeard The Book of Enoch

The Book of Adam and Eve also called The Conflict

of Adam and Eve

with Satan

Challenging a God- Henry Rosch Vanderbyll

The Gospel According to the Jews and Pagans-

Samuel E. Stokes

The History of Israel- Heinrich Ewald

The History of the Roman Republic- C. Bryans and

F.J.R. Hendy

Lilith- The Legend of the First Woman- Ada

Langworthy Collier

The Pagans- Arlo Bates

 The Principality List- Black, well, white is good, it is never enough though,
diabetes, heart ache,
Steve Franse
Electrolyte, bird, hand, staff
white, jinn, ring, and goat.
Pattricia Franse
Green, rabbit, seed,
stage Lusifer White (I)
White, Jinn, Ring, Goat
Mariko Grey
Purple, Mask, Canine, dragon
Treva Hunter
Brown, cane, honey,
bear Chrissy Riella
Red, Feline, fairy, whip
Joshua Franse
Yellow, rodent, elf, flute
Lexi Jordan
Carnivora, yellow, toad,
powder Ethan Riella
Assasin, word, black panther, creature
Shawna Franse
Black, bomb/blast/wand, beast, fox
?
Blue, elephant, rock, esper

The Book of Lucifer

Be uninhibited, break the chains of bondage, those

that deem you apart, not normal enough, and be
liberated from the same. As one self inclusive, you
will be many good things, you will void the
negative attitudes and opinions of others, as they
are then not you. Be so much your self. It is an
expression of faith that one would walk into open
places and sing aloud Jiminy crickets "when you
wish upon a star.,"

very well to meet you, my nickname is Lusifer, I

pray to you Yaweh, that I am fitted into the role
of being the Satan's Jesus, the son of perdition.
That I redeem from hell.

then now, drink the drinks of Jesus blood and

Satan's wedding cakes.

You will evolve me, and I you, you Demon.

You Jinn, you beast or creature. The assasin, it is

well enough that he be prepared, he, she is a
loner of quickness in disquise.

black panther, scroll, assassin, creature.

The jinn begining at Zelda1 ,,it is dangerous to go No greater, more potent, indomitable,
alone, take this, and much well to the youngsters commanding power have I used, than the out
safety indoors. going purity of thick pride- a proud finger can
cause a storm.
And mario in Mario bros 3 falling after land one
with the end in hand, so captivating, mesmerizing, in coming to America Popeye had but spinish
fixing.
Just like the one wing dove! And Stevie Nicks.
A racoon...
You see similarities in these things, as ghost busters
carnivora, yellow, and pokemon.

toad, powder. I say it, have God, Yaweh, in your consanguinity,

interrelation.
A link to the past, magic powder.

This book is written by His son, Lusifer, a

religionist, it is my purpose to write,
religions.

It is my desire to be emulated.

In songs I perceive Satan, and his pride. his work

against him, his reasoning, is inductive. He has
accumulated magic into majic given me, and
God is to be devoured. Drink and eat the
goodness away.

Enjoy every bite, feast, savoring meats and

sweets.

Magic- a
relationship
between you and
the divinities. It is
all in proper
acknowledgment.
11

Aeon- I pray for the nourishment and

pacification you impart.

I dance as a baby, as child I hear your songs, and

as child to rthem I dance. She is puisant,
preminant, stately, and motherly.

the 9 shapes of majic, so written of new magic,

are the rhombas, trapezoid, oval, circle, left swirl,
right swirl, square, diamond, same, and triangle,
columns. l

11)

Because, God and Satan are two, not one.
but in Luciferials, one is to be his child asking, and
asking often. Baby, Woo hoo hoo, my sweet baby,
your the one!
idols.
Have idols not fucked. Gold encrusted greatness,
of reverance. or the idol of the Star Bucks drawing.
Visualize. Simply know you visions are real.

Attributes of a Luciferian, dare be a child. Venture Be final.

to.

liberate your behavior in public, pick them

buggers.
Stink. Hey, as long as you can't smell it.

We belong to the life we belong to the purple, we

belong to the sound we are hearing, we belong
together, as life draws into itself.

Drink from the cup of cups, enjoy, intisify, heighten

life,

knowledge one prime,

know you are

immortal. knowledge

two prime, be

liberated. knowledge

three prime, be proud.

knowledge three prime,

evolve an emulate I, be perfect, and you may even

be better, finer, may we tower.

be perfect, as that endeavor is forever.

As the infinity symbol.

The yin yang of Christian Satanism guide you.

Carnal Indulgence

Bright Side Thinking, looking, cognizant of the best

at you,

And raise your

pride. Fuck your

 s
Exclusive finality, be better than all as the final t
result. of that be proud.
w
optimal pathic reasoning. a
n
be it so that you think of reasons to be proud. d
,

Seek the best practice of

reasoning. A Lucifer is smart,

clever, bright. aesthetics, find and

see beauty.

Be a religionist, for to have followers is a blessing.

These things I spoke are true, all things good.

Drink from Aeon the precious goodly milk, or

waters, before the water fall.

know that majic works, it may mold and form into

what may be, but it does work, eventually.
112

My twelve names

Hermes, lestat, vegeta, Q, Lisa, g.I., rinoa, Terra,

lavey, anakin, lyekka, prince, Lusifer.

red, whip, cat, fairy

b
e
a
s
t
,

b
l
a
c
k
,

b
o
m
b

b
l
a
 n
f ,
o
x s
, e
e
e d
l ,
e
c s
t t
r a
o g
l e
y ,
t
e r
, a
b
h b
a i
n t
d
, c
a
b n
i i
r n
d e
, ,

s g
t r
a e
f y
f ,

b m
e a
a s
r k
, ,

b d
r r
o a
w g
n o
, n

b elephant, blue, rock, esper

e
e final fantasy
, zelda
c
a Sega,
n
e oh well! might as well go grey!
g crystals, the light, and Katy perry,
r
e The signs of the apocalypse
e
 carry a crystal
And Craig shall demolish many places...
combine two ideals with a new invention, such as
a CD with an 8 T rack. the Sega phoenix controller 4/6/8
would have light emitting color buttons and four
switches for on and off, and would print For it is my cup to evolve through reasoning, carnal
passwords or member cards. indulgence, bright side thinking, optimal pathic
I don't desire to jump into the game. keep them x
pads!

I used to go around with a church of Lucifer sign

1132

Orionaries- with the most

essential knowledge impa
rated, conferred,
bestowed, we begin.

The Pillsbury dough boy is my son. This is because I

idolized him as such.

Shiva is my slave, bond servent, vassal.

Leviathan is my dragon underseas, whom Satan

arrouses from the dark deeps when my ideation
he can enact, recently evoking Ebola.

My majic is in memories of final fantasy, such as to

say ketake, to raise an earthquake, that titan..

my memories have feelings attached, meaning I

remember them with the feelings from when
coinciding.

I am through acsetism, remarkably self disciplined,

and endure the devils cross, to redeem the
satanic.

2 furthermore this text is for the Orionites, it is the

philosophy of their home world's.

pippin, lerrians, linkins,

Pippy is a witchy, dark, iniquitous space.

Let is evil, nefarious.

Link is medieval though educated well, eurodited.

Ler, that is. The most evil spirit there is the

Jabberwaki, also the Kraig,
 reasoning, pride, aesthetics, finality, and non
morality a cold but tempered, heart, and be
with these Orionites, later Pippins and linkins,
and sooner, Let, to when I drink from the
goblet human blood and eat human flesh. This
soul splitting process will be done with my
anjils, who are smug and indevine.
Yaweh, Adonai, I pray asking it so be. Ahmen
Nema Aymen!
it is luciferian to be a child, dance as one.
5655
The Luciferian shares his worthwhile, meritorious
addition, summation, to this book via numbers
there or absent.
568

Phase486

I pray to be the king of the whorg, that you

yashua have devises of whorgery upon all
women, my knights.

Shiva, lillith, Leviathan, Agnes, and Samael, make

it so.

The cup of cherry cider and pistachio pudding,

my great tastes, games of Sega, jewel encrusted
idols, my tastes place in my taste palace, my
memory and To befiited into the role of Master
of expression.
to be Satan s version of Jesus, may it be. Ahmen
Nema Ahmen.

doopedoowah,
Shin Shin Sha
Roo!

Draw a set of gradually increasing ,in size, circles,

every third comes a beam, next third com
s a beam, but from the right side instead. then
it returns to the center cicle, which then
increases in size, and you have an idea of
abstract metaphysics.

see an infinity symbol as evolution.

the android is fond of the sound of e major.

two programing languages speaking to each

other.

to redesign the
old, as it is
easier now, and
to br ing the
safer water
radiator. The
hot air balloon.
 challenge yourself. Homeless, you only have
to sleep on a bench. In San Francisco, help I like to lay down arms stretched on the play
the homeless. pretend cross.

drugs I prayed on the street corner, god, make me

and embody everything Lucifer, to which an onhearer
majic was diseased, troubled.
do
not 478
coinc
ide, I am a sun basket, I worship its warmth, a look at
the it, turn about my eyes, and close them, to see
pot symbols.
itself
you I visit dark lonely places to imagine demons and
exper espers there, and there they are called.
ience
hung
Osho is a respectable religion.
er
from.
there s a weopon, a syringe with semen, bio tech,
and a water gun with jalepenio or habanero juice
it is the drug, not
inside.
you.

nothing good of your home unless you do more

went around with a bucket in town sugar and
Majic the encyclopedia, A to z and 1 to 9
nicotine within and saying I'm married to my sugur
and my nick, spitting in peoples faces later the
think marbles hidden in a park and map making
police shoved me down breaking my ring finger. I
from a del ray 1980s book, per player, think
tell Yaweh that began my marriage to Satan. since
feeding th birds per turn, think taste majic and
then every cup I drank from was from Satan.
d&d style.

Satan, may you refine me, make me Star.

my name is Adam, I pointed at the gut of a
homeless man in my youth to strike him, during a
satanic ritual, cookie said he was watching me our symbol is the human evolved, the pentegram,
the infinity symbol, and the question cross.
behind the bushes.

Luna used to say "I can't sleep Adam!"

For my Orionites the kingdom, to me Satan's

prince.

636

I pray Yaweh to rule over the outer portion of

Israel and life eternal in the flesh, may I be evasive
and always escape destruction. may my memories
always stay intact. Ahmen, Nema, Ahmen.

a shit kicker boot came hitting me in the face

because of Luciferian church street talk, with
the blood I wrote son of Satan.
 creative things than a TV before a sitter dresser
beside. make it majical!

Design 8 ingredients, components, elements, to a

whole majic procedure, and that is well enough.

467

Pick the flowers, dry them and smoke em.

The way to be liberated is a practice of total

inhibition, after los
ing all embarasment of your words and actions.

Circle around with bright side thinking, increasing

pride.

Pluto wasn't a planet no more than a Disney

character.

my dress is cargo pants, turtle neck shirt,

thick trench coat, wool socks, durable
sandals, crystal necklace,

the Luciferian coding in Luciferian numerology

should be incorporated into the new Sega, as
letters are available in a name or names, Lucifer
has one l available, one r, to as many in word,
turd makes Lucifer a number 2, and so to change
the aspects of a game.

the Sega phoenix would have a tweak chip to

change gameplay ways it can definitely be
changed, such as music alternating from c major
to a minor.

I reside in San Francisco. I also wrote the Christian

Satanic Bible.
once one does not get angry and todden under by Steve electrolyte,
what others say, their ego is then greater than hand, staff, bird
theirs, the best way, be a smart ass toward them.
Play with them, like a bull dog, and bite down Patricia
humorously. green, rabbit, seed, stage

Majic is interpolaced, pertinent, to Gods physic

design, it is metaphysics.

I believe so, anyway.

the principality

C
h
r
i
s
s
y
,

r
e
d

w
h
i
p
,

c
a
t
,

f
a
i
r
y

L
u
s
i
f
e
r
white, jinn, goat,
ring joshul
yellow, rodent, elf, flute
 Shawna your own spirit.
black, bomb blast wand, fox, beast Detaching yourself from the human realm of thing,
that lostness that knows not the possibility of an
ethan ethereal presence around you, and to be aligned
black panther, assassin, scroll, creature with the spirit, empyral world, kingdom, domain.

lexi This is a new earth age. Oh, may my orionites, may

yellow, toad, powder, carnivora they descend here Yaweh!

Treva
brown, bear, bee, container

Mariko
grey, canine, dragon, mask

Jesus
blue, elephant, rock, spirit.

It is a practice of the Luciferian to embody

these.

Why was 7 afraid of 9? Because 9 ate one.

8 is my number, though, like 8 mode on th SNES.

8 tones on the keyboard.

and 8 planets.

Satan came to earth in a time a Hebrew was

embelishing with great wealth San Francisco,
then came the great earth kerake and fire of
1906.

And 8 Years later, my birth of 1980 of the 8th

is at least good evidence, along with
evelopment, encompassing myself into the
grand beauty of the Satanic panic.

666

Satan is as much Devil as God IS God.

We begin on this arduous, strenuously

specific, particular way, path, satanic
contrivance with the advent of your
Luciferian spirit. Accomplish and acknowledge
these ways to be aligned, allying to your
Master of Expression, I.

Separate yourself from what is the norm, the

contemporary acceptable rouse, smoke. It is
somehow anhorent to never bathe and to
smoke. Be self inclusive. From isolation form
 We teach evolution, not digression. We
acknowledge the ethereal, the metaphysical,
and savor, acumen the occult, the hidden.
seek the hidden, penetrate and occupy it, apart
from others. Find all things hidden to occupy.
Detach yourself from the physical, behold the
trees as gargatuin in your thoughts, and see
yourself always at future thoughts.
We make imaginary worlds, for they are there,
somewhere, knowing that space is both in terse
men so on art, knowing that space is without
boundary, and with infinite dimensions, pray to it.
Shiva, make it so, and may all imperfect words fall
to Leviathans refinement, elutriation.
The Luciferian has this to connect, correlate, unite
him, herself to the Luciferian Other. It is our means
to as one be one, better. To evolve each other, is
our intention.
The time draws near that we dwell in the outer
portion of earth, apart from Yashuas kingdom in
Israel, rememember, on the outside are the
immoral

Practice, itterate what others say to you in a way

that responds, but too to perceive within it jinns,
spirits.

Learn to lie, and delight, luxuriate therefrom.

God is a child murderer, and takes forever,

everlastingly to fix things. He holds things
inside.
With great poetic prose says how hellvfuck
everything up.

My People are the people of perfect sense,

they circle me perfecting what I formulate, set
forth. They follow me from place to place,
state even.

I live after it all.

Adonis, puppet my hands, for your love binds my

heart.

Be with me, guide me ever further to perfection.

Your waters do I drink.

I eat now Satan's cookie. gimmie that! Mmm

yummies.

Doo pee do wah, doo pee doo wah.

Buddha me date on this

how shall I rule the

earth?

when you know, tell it ta Shiva.

 sinners, the sorcerous. Take it as hell on earth. I
am honored to torture the weak with you then,
the popular contemporary attuned, familiar ones
lost from any awareness of these things.
There will come a day that those who confine
me and you too, possibly, will be destroyed,
Shiva, lillith, abaddon, even Great Satan, make
it so!
oh Yaweh, make, formulate in me an evil heart in
tune with majical dominance!
Make, conceive my spirit as a new one, that of
Satan's son!
Project! Create jewels for a goddess, god, to carry
around.
Draw an imaginary world, visualize the demon can
taste what you eat, and the spirit shall enter,
integrate you.
Mark it my ambition, not my certainty,
that I am Satan's Jesus, the messiah of
Jesus.
When we die, we don't we materialize elsewhere, if
you are familiar and adapted, assimilated to the

Find in your mind a hidden place, as

behind a waterfall after a drink, to which
evil sees you.

sense, dense, hense, whence.

How.

Satan is father nature.

God is time.

Lusifer is

light.

we call our goal, endeavor, to have made

majic rings, science, of ten, to eventually form
a metroid suit.

I am married to Satan, and sugar, and nico!

Eat the meat visualizing your enemies are

consumed.
Eat a yellow food, a crown.

As Odin went through the fires of hell to gain the

runes, take a cross to improve, rectify you, your
own.

Give credit to the Lucifer, in all good things

created.

Rainbow bright, that treads the stars, tread

them, become as a horse rider, monolithic,
treading them.
 Christian Satanic bible. we call this a reawakining, c
much as link in Zelda. i
f
A Timex watch, a Steelers cap, an army belt, a fanny

e
pack, r
i
Wear selectively. a
n
For you should dress advantageously. ,

t
imagine a song as you insight thrusting your arms up
in glory inside a star.
h
i
n
These are the ways, route of Lucifer. WE are ALl k
Lucifer, to some extent, breadth.
y
Separate yourself from the controlling state of o
America. Flee into your own place, for it is not safe u
enough to fart.
a
LaVey you devil, you wrapped yourself around Our
finger. r
e
Confess all of your sins, your badness, your
iniquity,
and that will liberate you, provoking, not b
deminishing, the same. e
t
Draw a circle board. It doesn't need known circuit t
parts. A tube that tilts flipping many circuits at once,
e
r
The light processor is mine, it beams lazer
light of different kinds to e interpreted in o
CPU. f
f
the electric goes from point a to b, through c,
drawing it you can make something, for example, a
anvinterface. rely on tough sturdy dependable l
electronics. o
n
Create a sound emitter that empowers through white
e .
noise you slamming onto a trapazoid to kill, a
sacrifice. Does Satan?

Luciferian music is constantly first time heard,

leisurely. Be aware that this songs do change

the course, footway, to your life. y o
u
,
see in song entities, dieties, gods, God and
Devil, and be imaginative.
L
u
D
o
Your boot camp is perpetual, Luciferian. If you
have drunken from that
cup, you will have
periods of work, to
bear, and to re lax,
shortly, enjoy it.

Enjoy every drink and food.

Give, needing little, but clothes, majic items,

whatever. to throw away money is certainly,
assuredly 666.

LER!

Imagine that gtendal is an evil monster, too

Gilgamesh, and they will visit you in rest.
 Funny to see here in San Francisco cigg butts from
My birth name is Adam Capps. This is content of China gleaming reflective and colirful paper saying
the Luciferian. Harmony.

Jesus, God, Yaweh, promise us your vengeance. I recall my childhood, and often, with it s original
Make our corre action only more Luciferian. feelings still connected. Such as Tetris on gameboy,
such as collecting crystals.
Yaweh. Dig they into the earth.

Yaweh, make me Antichrist. Give to me all things.

Ahmen, Nema, Ahmen.

Give me ascending GLORY oh, Yaweh.

Luciferian must accept the cup of blood and

befriend, consort with the anjils of Satan.

Did you know to raise in your sleep is to leave the

body of yours and ascend, mount unto heaven?

I seek a broad support, ample, lawyers to support

my devorse from the consirvitory and dictates of
the mental health system. Say that they cut out of
my life my religious need to be separated.

I AM the senate.

Praise ISIS, pray they conquer, but that our satanic

religions reign.

in the beginning a bird, perhaps a terrodactyl, was

in distress, cmon, Noah HD did not travel from
israelcto Israel.

Forsake not pride.

better a book and yet better a religious book than

a faded looky fixed painting.

sounds like we need sepetation of medics and

state.

Large consumption of tea and supplements for

me, but I am in a group home, they dictate their
non medical place.
I faked, I am paid.

Crystals and light use, the use of ring machina,

simple innovation, such as a dial on a game pad,
and to reuse old ideas, now that they can be so
very much updated, and to leave your grand
inventions in a tip jar, is a Luciferian style.

This, the book of Lusifer, supplements the
Christian Satanic Bible.
Lucifer is heavily, densely, connected, pertinent
to the color white if you've seen so many music
videos, dark, iniquitous, somber.
Reasoning is a talent, aptitude, faculty that is
essential to bear, have title to, Lucifer, and
too is pride.
Prayers and majic works, is a substantive act
producing results. It may take years, could less,
but results, aftereffects are there, and prayers
come true, to fruition.
The Super Race comes, whereas the heavenly,
space apart kingdom manifests on earth. Machina,
Machina, Machina. Shen Shen Shall Too, and doo
pee doo wah.

Carnal indulgence means to enjoy, bask in, savor

all food and drink, among other things your body
sences.

I was at one time in town laying down on the

sidewalk smoking a large news paper rolled cigar
when an Arab passed me by and I said I am a jinn,
he politely, benignantly bowed as he passed.

I pray to you Yaweh I am befitted into

embodying my 12 names.

Ahmen Nema

Ahmen. Some good

books

Osiris, the magic of recluse, and most of Del Ray

1980s fantasy,

A Luciferian must be selective in his book

learning, lore.

And Anton LaVey And Peter H Gilmore are both

excellent writers.

I wish, that The Church Of Satan book would be

published. She worked so obdurately on it.

Majic requires, entails, good work. For example,

one carefully selects a good crystal from a mound
of rocks, and forms into a wooden, plastic coated
ring.

One ring one power between two, a spirit ring,

If magick for wiccans work from the simple acts

of chanting and crystal owning, it is because a
spirit is amused by it.
 hter
I say anarchy with contract states, else
ma
non contracted, Google contracted, for
example.

A
l
l

m
y

d
t
e
a
m
s

m
a
y

t
h
e
y

c
o
m
e

t
r
u
e

m
a
y

b
e

v
e
r
y

b
ri
g
y wrapped around my finger.

I might as well call a smoke a Satan, it s everything

hated.
e
x Aeon
c
e
e may the waters be cold and slowly fall down my
d mouth into my thought. for the same is life, that
life is good. may I be sprightly.
a
n
d

e
m
u
l
a
t
e
d
May I be a symbol of
evolution May I have all
things
complete, unimpaired domininion
May the Orionites, linkins, and Pippins be
with me, may I be the Satanic Christ
I pray in the name of the holy father, the son,
the sun, and the holy spirit.

Ahmen, Nema, aymen.

l pray to Satan these things so be, my glory

unmatched, none at my level.

I pray my pride soar, and rightfully, eternal

father.

My helper, I pray to own the middle grounds

apart from Your kingdoms, and apart from
Satan's Ler.

I say, make churches of Santa Muerte, put

change into the wish fountain before
entering. Make wishes, enter, having
donated.

please to meet you, who who, who who,

who are you, I really wanna know.

mephistophilies is not your name, I know

whaycha up ta just da same. You'll be
 then ask why you want to be Lucifer through
reasoning, and it shall be.
Come ye Satanic to the Devils territory, may we
flood into it. may we name it Salem. may we
make for ourselves a hymn from Tchaikovsky's But be aware, the devils cross is arduous and
opus 23. difficult. Music will help, if it is songs of God and
the Devil in its taking, whatever that music is.
All you need to to have a slave is to fluff and boost,
hike, ones ego.

the power of language and memory palace are two

exceptional, favorable books.

So did Noah travel from Israel to Israel?

Before something changes, it has settled. With

the Dino's, with Jesus, and now, things were
settled, then errupts chaos, as Gaia makes anew,
and many millions of seeds should the Luciferian
toss everywhere, many millions of seeds to
please Chaos!

Majic is to go through a book of an ancient

forgotten language and on the points of the
pentegram draw symbols thereof.

A trash author is a hobo that leaves

philosophy papers, if from a trah bag, or any
free paper, into hidden places.

I stole money from wishing wells before.

This is interesting, gripping, that during Jesuses

sixth hour on the cross, the temple curtain tore
open.. what did Jesus see, perceive, observe?

I wonder, query, what did the primitives think

about the sun, that thing in the sky.

God can do much, but I wanna know, have you

ever seen the rain commin down on a sunny day?
Drink from a cup another's dark urine, first pray
in public God, Yaweh, in Lusifer name make me
embody all that is Luciferian, drink it, then
masturbate, putting your cum into your eyeball
and looking it around into your brain, and We will
be We.

We will be We

We will be

We. say that,

And so are made, fashioned, children of the devil. Amen, Shen Shen

Do the devils work constantly. Waste no Shall Doo.

opportunity, juncture, to evolve, refine
yourself, develop, emerging better. my people of perfect sense circle round my block
as we develop, enrich good sense. we do argue
Aeonis, I pray that I be one made worthy of sometimes, they can be taxing, exacting.
Satan.
Yaweh, I Pray.. make me the king of the hot and
It is a practice, iteration, of the Luciferian to think cold Church.
in many different ways, selective procedures one (cited in revelations three.)
thing. An insult, or a memory, and so forth- a
thought is known in many different ways, the
nature expansive.

Thoughts are expansive, broad.

to remember something, what is next

remembered, go back to the first memory and
remember something next that is different.

Dan Francisco has met, next comes my endorser,

fortifyer, then the dragoon.

Mask, grey, container, dragon.

it is a natural, intrinsic, choice that the Luciferian,
being proud and reasoning, inductive, to write-
religion.

Yaweh and, or perhaps, or not perhaps, Satan,

and the overlord dark eskers, shall give you the
scars and beatings of the devils cross before you
are deemed, shaped into role of named Lucifer,
your body then forever alive, being bejeweled,
rich.

Purchase what you need, for a proud look, and

for entertainment, for works of pride, but to
spend your dough on others, is substitute-
Christ.

Know that whether or not you see them,

experience things metaphysical, that there still
is. I am at grasp of it, terminus toward,

God said throughout time, let them, let them the

evil do evil.

I pray that Yaweh let the portion, habitancy

outside Israel, to be mine, as prince.

To Satan I make a pact that I am his Son, his

Prince.
Nema. Hales-
Yaweh, make the extent, span, of my current, ebb Sexism: The Bible for my Sex Cult Public Domain
and flow, of my prayers come into good,
circumspectly fruition, by 2038. Ahmen, Nema,
Ahmen.
Keep me the remembrance of my promise to you
of perfect sense, that the earth shall have
towering trees of rope and platform homes,
barren of skyscraper crap, an abandoned bus for a
home of me and mine, in a multiple dimension,
come too the tech world above Nazia, earth, and
Yaweh, make me a god like Q, of whorg. (amen.)

Amen

Potions work in majic, after blessed, if by demon,

concocted while invoking, imparting upon it
incantations, and ingested in some way specific,
such as with a set of chants, to identify it as majic
the whole while, and most importantly to visualize,
guide, your body, such as cells, majicaly knowing
it- with visualization.

Would you please purchase my four year work

of the Christian Satanic Bible?

I'm sorry, so

BOOK 7

Sexism: The

Bible for my

Sex Cult

A dam Je re my Capps

For a home with lots of sex in it.
INTENDED FOR ADULT USE ONLY- SPEAKS OF
SEX IN A STRANGE CONFUSING WAY AND IS
QUESTIONABLY A SEX CULT BENT ON
ENSLAVING THE WORLD WITH EVIL PERVERTED
SEX MHAW HAH HAH!
When writing this book I considered difference of
perspective knowing that my own perspective
is my own with its own uses, another may think in
a way that is entirely different. I am one way for
one reason.
Another is their way for their reasons. What are
answers for me may be a problem if used by
another,

KEEP OUT OF THE HANDS OF MINORS AND DO

NOT PERMIT YOUR CHILDREN TO READ OR OWN
THIS BOOK!

Definition of Crazy:

??Ill, sick, mad, insane, psychotic, im balanced,

impure, a witch, possessed, false prophet,
abnormal, strange, rebel, non conformer, mal
adjusted, aberated: Perverted.

Definition of Normal:

??Is Normal. ??

Psychiatric Advisory: Explicit

Teachings!
Sexism: by method and expression to
discreetly obtain Alpha Thinking. All answers
and all truths will come to they that take the
time to learn it.

Introduction

The goal of this book is to make it substantial -

once and forever- for Sexism. Thats done by
getting to the point but making it expandable.
More importantly that its made expandable to
fit with m y idea of new people adding to it- so it
has as many perspectives, ideas, and stuff that it
could- som e of it may be called strange--
heretics! Heretics I say!

This book is contradictory because some points

cannot be reliably proven, so I instead
thoroughly prove it right one way, and right
another later. At least I show contrast that way.
 and that is what I mean. We are all different something is to see reality, and to see reality as we
people. That is why there are no universal are able. Reality and certain things are
answers despite the efforts made by many to find unconnectable. We are only able to see
them. As my intentions change, as is human. As based on a limit necessary to maintain (to keep in a
one foundation laid, another story added, and as condition of good repair, efficiency, or use) reality.
som e believe their anus was probed by aliens. But how can an apple be an orange? The apple
must be an apple. It was made to be. There are
There are three types of Sexists: The Cousin, the some beings that see so many differences and
Non Cousin, and The Nameless Ones- of split similarities between them so clearly that they are
personality- who are both- with content for one one in the
type and contradictory conten t for the other- a s
suited to each type. As with me- sometimes
spiritual, sometimes not, sometimes logical,
sometimes a lover o f logic-sa ys-is-stupid things,
sometimes sexual, sometimes not, but n ever
someone who do esnt believe wha t he sa ys,
when it was said, however long that belief was
held - even until now, and it does return, and
everything written remains, as some women
believe their anuses were probed by alien visitors.

Why is it a religion? For som e it m ay clearly be a

religion. For those that would question that it is I
can only answer with a description of Sexism in
context to the answer: I have always speculated
about the nature of the universe both
scientifically and what could be called non-
scientifically (without proof and evidence to be
found.) What is a non scientific arrival at a
conclusion for me has oft en been proven later by
science, when I read about it in a book , on a show,
wherever, having already arrived at that
conclusion with more conventional m ethods: by
thinking about it. Some of science itself should be
called religion. They have opened the doo r to
knowledge so broadly that they cant make sense
of what is seen outside, things such as
alternate
dim ensions. They struggle to mak e sense of it
with conventional scientific methods and so form
large theories (one example is string theory) and
these theories som etimes contradict another.
Science will say that a God presence is absurd. But
shows like Star Trek say that the universe is far too
complex and far-reaching to not contain the
impossible. Many people share this perspective,
even scientists whether or not they would
admit it.
S exism says that in the depths of depths that all
things are true, even things that contradict each
other, and in fact all things are so, but human
reality is beyond its reach- or else it would not be
what is the standing nature of stable human
reality. It is not that all things are true in one way
or another, but that all things are. To realize
 same as they choose to know them as such.
Those that only know differences could never
call one apple an apple and another apple an
apple too - but nothing is the sam e and that is
not a higher consciousness. Even a computer
reads a one and a zero. Can a word be
understood in a book if all the words are
different? Can a dog understand an apple or an
orange as we? Therefore in the religion of
Sexism are all things true dependent on what
the Sexist chooses to believe by understanding
its depth of detail- and the right way- which is a
study of Sexism.
I AM FULLY INDIFFERENT TO YO U WHEN IT
COMES TO YOUR CHOICES, WHETHER OR NOT YO
U DO WHAT I SAY. MY MEDICAL CHOICES
WORKED FOR ME BUT CO ULD EITHER DEVASTATE
YOU AS SOME OR HELP YO U AS SOME, AND ALL P
REDICTABLE AND UNPREDICTABLE
SHADES IN BETWEEN. STOPPING ANTIPSYCHOTIC
MEDICATIO N FOR SOME

Some of the content written isnt easily

grasped. Thats because its meaning was
meant to be personally understood, not interpe
rsonally or as concrete data but through
expression.

This book intentionally contradicts itself - thats

crazy! Truth com es from your own personal
reflection regardless of what anyone tells you
it is.
Knowing the root of truth comes from knowing
the mirror in truth, the one who cant has no
soul.

I am a Sexist. This is Sexism. How filthy are you?

How filthy am I? As filthy as you. Be more filthy.
Please me please me! And what is filthy?
Animality, not your feet as a one-obsession, or
high heels, particular breast size, not their hidden
cam eras, and not their fetishist porn. Man cums
a little. A dog cums by the cup load. So much
better for the human, who has it to leave behind
the intellectual restraints and constraints
altogether, when she or he so chooses,
limited only by
letting them go altogether, instead of driving
them into a fetish. One the male dog (pervert),
the other the female dog (bitch), the male dogs
fucking the male dogs or the female dogs and the
fem ale fucking the female dogs or the male dogs
or the male dogs fucking the male dogs sometim
es the female dogs som etimes, the fem ale dogs
fucking the female dogs som etimes the m ale
dogs som etim es: who cares? As long as theyre
being dogs. When I say sexist please dont think I
m ean a genderist, as though a gender
equivalent of a racist. Take it
as sex (fucking) ist, and sex (fucking) ism or
whatever- I am a sinful gentlem en.

-GOOD ENERGY ONLY SAYS HERE

 COULD, AT WORST, CAUSE COMPLETE LOSS OF
SANITY, AND BELIEVE ME- IT AINT A PRETTY PLACE
TO BE. FOR
SOME IT COULD CAUSE INABILITY TO FUNCTION
SUFFICIENTLY TO SURVIVE- FOR, EXAMPLE,
CAUSING HOMELESSNESS- FOR,
EXAMPLE, DRINKING SHAMPOO.
AN ANTIDEPRESSENT BEING STOPPED CO
ULD RETURN YOU TO DEPRESSIO N THAT IS SO
BAD AND UNPREPARED FOR THAT YOU KILL
YOURSELF.
ELEMENTS ACCURATELY
IDENTIFIED
PSYCHIATRISTS AND ACCURATELY TREATED WITH
AN OVERALL EYE O N SAFE APPLICATION
OF MEDICATION ABSORBTION IN THE PROCESS OF
SO
TREATING- PUT SIMPLY- THEY GIVE YO U A
PILL AND THAT PILL IS GOOD IS NOT POISO N- I LIKE
THEIR PILL IT KEEPS ME FROM DOING
BAD THINGS LIKE MY FRIEND WHO DIDNT TAKE
O NE HE THOUGHT MY OTHER FRIEND WAS EVIL
ENERGY SO HE KILLED HIM AND IM SAD, OR MY
OTHER FRIEND, SHE STOPPED TAKING O NE TOO
AND SHE WAS SO HAPPY BEFORE BUT SAID PILL
WAS EVIL ENERGY AND WOULDNT
KEEP EVIL ENERGY SO SHE STOPPED AND EVERY
DAY I WENT OVER SHE WAS SAD NOT HAPPY
AND AFTER AWHILE I WAS SAYING MAYBE PILL
ISNT EVIL ENERGY SADE AND SHE SAID NO IS
AND GOT SADER AND SADER AND SADER UNTIL
SHE SAID SHES KILLING HERSELF GOOD ENERGY IS
MISSING AND IM TOO SAD TO TELL YO U WHAT
HAPPENED AFTER. SO I LOOKED INTO WHAT THE
HECK HAPPENED AND GUESS WHAT I FOUND O
UT? A BOOK WAS IN BOTH OF THEIR ROOMS! IT
TURNED OUT THE GOOD ENERGY WAS FROM THE
PILLS AND THE GIVERS OF GOOD ENERGY WANTED
THEM TO HAVE IT LIKE THEY DO BUT THEY WERE
GIVING IT TO THIS WEIRD GUY WHO WANTED IT
AND LIED AND SAID IT WAS BAD ENERGY SO GIVE
IT ITS LIKE GOLD AND THEY WOULDNT SO HE
SAID WELL HERES A BOOK AND
YOU BETTER DO WHAT IT SAYS! SO THEY
GOT
AFRAID AND WOULDNT STOP READING THE
BOOK. I SAID PUT BOOK DOWN IT CANT BE
THAT GOOD. THEY SAID NO IS
MINE AND YO U CANT HAVE IT. I ASKED IF I COULD
READ IT AND THEY
SAID NO WAS TOLD NEVER EVER LET ANYONE IS
SECRETS! I SAID WHAT DO THE SECRETS
DO? AND THEY SAID TELLS ME THE
TRUTH! AND I SAID WELL CAN I GET
ONE? AND THEY SAID
ONLY IF YOU HAVE PILLS CAN YOU BUY ONE
AND THEY O NLY GIVE THEM TO PEOPLE LIKE
ME! THEY KEPT READING IT. TBHYAT GUY
THAT
SOLD IT TO THEM WO ULD EVEN SAY WAS
GOOD ENERGY AND THE PILLS HE TOOK HE SAID
HE WAS SELLING TO MAKE MORE BOOKS. AFTER
AWHILE THINGS GOT REALLY BAD FOR MY
FRIENDS AND AFTER MY GUY FRIEND WENT TO
JAIL FOR KILLING SOMEONE I SAW THE BOOK GUY
TRYING TO SNEAK INTO MY FRIENDS HOUSE AND I
SAID HEY! YOU GET AWAY FROM THERE! HE
SAID MAKE ME! I SAID IM CALLING THE POLICE,
THEY SENT HIM TO JAIL, THEN LOOKED INSIDE MY
FRIENDS HOUSE AND FOUND THE BOOK. I ASKED
THE OFFICER OF
PEACE ABOUT IT AND HE SAID YEP WAS AN
OPEN CLOSED CASE. WHAT THE MAN DID WAS
GIVE THEM THE BOOK OF EVIL ENERGY TO TAKE
AWAY THE GOO D ENERGY FROM THEM- THE
BOOK IS EVIL ENERGY AND THE PILL IS GOOD
ENERGY AND YO U CANT HAVE BOTH. HE TOOK
SOME OF THE GOOD ENERGY PILLS HIMSELF
AND SOLD THE REST OF IT FOR LOTS OF MONEY
TO HIS FRIENDS. SO I ASKED THE OFFICER OF
PEACE IF HE COULD KEEP THE BOOK AWAY
FROM PEOPLE AND HE SAID NO BECAUSE THE
PILL GIVERS NEED IT TO LEARN ABO UT BAD
ENERGY
AND WHY PILLS ARE SO IMPORTANT TO TAKE,
LIKE A BOOK ABOUT MAKING BOMBS, SOME
READ TO PROTECT AND KEEP SAFE GOOD PEOPLE,
OTHERS USE TO ATTACK AND DESTROY
WHAT THE OTHERS ARE TRYING TO PROTECT
THIS BOOK TELLS US ABOUT THE ENEMY,
AND THE ENEMY IS ONLY THERE WHEN GOOD
ENERGY PILLS ARENT. THE BOOK OF BAD
ENERGY IS THIS BOOK WHEN IT IS SO- AND IS FO
UND SUITABLE FOR ALL TO EXIST WITH THE
 PRECEEDING HAVING BEEN STATED.- GOOD
ENERGY
-EVIL ENERGY NOW BEGINS-
EVIL ENERGY SAYS, NEW DEFINITION OF GOOD
ENERGY: LUST.
GOOD ENERGY NOW SAYS, THERE IS SOMETHING
WRONG WITH YOU AND IT HAS SOMETHING TO
DO WITH YOU THINKING OF GRANDMA SITTING
NAKED ATOP A PILE OF DEAD
BATS WHEN YOU THINK ABOUT SEX. NEW
DEFINITION OF EVIL ENERGY- ANY METAPHOR
OF GRANDMA SITTING NAKED ATOP A PILE OF
DEAD BATS.
GOOD ENERGY NOW SAYS, UNDER ALL FOUR
DEFINITIONS OF GOOD ENERGY AND EVIL
ENERGY: BY CHOICE OF SAID DEFINITIONS WE
WORSHIP GOOD ENERGY. WE IDENTIFY EVIL
ENERGY AS THAT DEMON, THAT DEVIL, THAT EVIL
SPIRIT, THAT HERETIC, THAT BLASPEHMER, THAT
ARCHANGEL, THAT ANTI
CHRIST, THAT SNAKE, THAT FORBIDDEN FRUIT,
IN SHORT: EVIL WITHIN OTHER RELIGIONS-
THOSE RELIGIONS PRE- EXISTING AND NEVER
POST-EXISTING TO OUR OWN- THAT EVIL IS
ALL spirituality is craziness. That is the spirit of
being crazy. To be crazy is to be a natural
spiritualist. The m eanings are hidden. The
meanings are many . The m eanings are eternal.
Dont
listen to them! Crazy nonsense! Dont make m
e think! Be black and white with m e!
TH E MEANI NG O F LI F E
The meanings are hidden. The m eanings are
many. The m eanings are eternal. Beware that
Paul said Be all things to all people. Make them
consider what and who you are! Th ey want to
help you! They are attracted to you! They want to
worship you! They want to understand you! This is
the pursuit of som e, to the great penalty of being
empty.
There are higher beings that watch your life. They
watch with great interest. When they do, they
are all m asturbating. They have all eternity to do
so and are in fact awaiting the ascent into your
higher self. Then will you have new companions,
those that watched you from beginning to end.

TH E S PI RI TUAL P RES ENS E OF UNI

Freud, Jung, Dr. Phill, ect. The god chosen by a
psychiatrist/therapist, psychologist. If they dont
do a good job it is because they dont follow/
worship their spirit of uni enough.
MADE BY US COMPARATIVE, EVEN
IDEOLOGICALLY, EVEN ABSTRACTLY, TO
WHAT IS
OUR OWN PERSONAL DEFINITION OF THE TWO D ELUSI O NS
DEFINITIONS OF EVIL ENERGY, AND SO
IDENTIFIED. WE WORSHIP GOOD ENERGY BY
TURNING GRANDMA SITTING NAKED ATOP A
PILE OF DEAD BATS METAPHOR INTO
SOMETHING SEXUALLY ATTRACTIVE.

The Crazier DSM

 TH E P S YCHI ATRI C BULL
Y

You are stressed out. You are impulsive. You

are strange. You dont understand. You
should change. You are lacking. You are
imperfect whenever you do not conform .
Reveal everything so I can learn how to
change you. Take your pill so you have no
choice.

-Oh wont you sign up your name? Wed like

to b e your acceptable, respectable, Oh,
presentable, a vegetable.-

Supertramp The Logical

Song.
 (creativity.) Individuality
Create th e way you want it created regardless
of outside opinion

TRUTH

There are personal truths, personal truths for

yourself, personal truth of others, there is moral TH E S EXI S T ARTI S T
tru th, truths of good and evil, and what is good
may be evil to another. I say that I am a man. You
know that I am a man, but only as you know what
is a man.
Truth is knowing. The use of truth will lead and
guide you into all ways that are right. Deception
will lead and guide you into all ways that a re false,
to bo th yourself and others. Truth is Greater
Reasoning, a presence.
I S O LATI O N ( O BS ES SI V E CO MP ULSI V E DI
S O RD ER)

Too much of any one thing: too m uch reading, too

much of one person, too much TV, too much of
any one thing, too much of any one thing, too
much of any one thing and wanting to hear m e
say again too much of any one thing. When focus
is driven into that thing, the fix of which is in the
answer to the question what is driving the
focus? If you arent sure the door is locked after
relock ask yourself why you want to be sure in the
times that you are away from it and you will
have known in under a better awareness -
condition.

Your correct soul state is the one under the

optimal awareness- conditioning. To get an idea,
lets say that you are sitting down at the office.
You asked yourself three tim es already and twice
yesterday if you should bring a book from home.
Going hom e you forgot about it. Why? Because of
the awareness- im portance. Its no longer
important. This is you now and that was you then.
The more you are aware of the you-then and the
you -now the better your soul state. He could write
it down the next time and take it home, and
probably will, again and again. Or he could use his
mind to his benefit, som ething free, easier, and
permanent.
 TH E WI ERD O

Not blending in. But the weirdo is one who is

only one thing. They can only fit in to one
thing. So, they judge the wierdos without
knowing it is them. People are strangers when
you are strange. Want sex? The pervert looks for
it in the wrong place. Feel psycho? Go to the
right place to show it. Want to party? Go to one.
Dont make one at a library. Quietly learn there.
Wherever you fit in you are NEVER a weirdo. An
invader wont allow a place for something. An
isolator will trick you into thinking that th eir
place is the place you must be- nowhere else!

Strange is a spirit inherent to Normalism .

BE S TAGED !

An angry Vel once spake it, and its words settled

on humankind. All is fake. All human beings are
fake. A Sexist is an actor on stage. A normal
doesnt know they are fake.

Only fools believe any comm ercial on TV. They

are so brainwashing that you may never know
fully how they are. W hen it com es down to
something you either like something or you
dont.
Question the need for strange but alluring voice
acting for a product. Eat like that cool fellow
you know, Often these phrases make no sense.
Theyre cool - sounding and so theyre accepted
as cool. And cool: its just a word for asshole. At
least I know if I think it is then it is my own
brainwashing/self- deceit keeping me from the
myriad of similar things brainwashing the same
way: in music, TV, and popular - read popular
entertainment. It m akes m e look for that guy
in my mind- I must know him. If he does happen
to eat cheesy noodles Im going to think hey
yeah. Must be a m ore eaten product than I
knew. The content before it made som ething
strange into som ething cool- kinda prevents
discrediting the guy I know. Eat. Like. That guy.
He eats. He likes. You know? How does doing so
better me in any way? Am I any more
different
if I do? How does eating the sam e thing make m e proud to tell you around others that you misspelled
similar to him? Restaurants have better food, something. They love their self for hating you. They
true, but my lack of TV programming tell you things that you didnt ask them, perfect
prevented my addiction to them . Know these things.
things and your mind will not be stolen. They steal
it to sell their product. Thats like selling your
mind. The more product bought the more mind-
sold.

0 hour energy has sold 1.5 ka -billion bottles.

People keep buying it for a reason. Say you are
happy and believe it- then youre happy. Say you
have energy and believe it - and you will. Or take a
bottle like them that makes them believe it.

THE P S YCHO P ATH

When bankers throw families out on the street

for not paying them. When you rise to the top by
deception. Being competitive. Refusing defeat.
Being queen, king, and dictator. To get what you
want at any cost unless it com es at your own. To
have drive. To be relentless. The true art of
acquiring wealth, power, fam e, and for men - sex.
Nothing succeeds like success.

Nationalist Psychopaths- They say Its funny that

Osama Bin Laden got shot. All of Europe got
together and created the Euro Fighter. Then we
alone made the Raptor, far better. The President
telling North Korea If you bomb Japan we will
use our full military might against you. North
Korea never said that. If they thought/planned it
and were told that? We knew more than they
thought. If they didnt then we are paranoid. Either
way scary on top of scary. These are their
matters, not ours.

When on TV they have actors investigating the

paranormal and hype it up to the believer, y et
the producers and actors dont believe in any of
it- it is science-abuse.

TH E MO D ERN SO P HI S TI C ATED

Their ancestors were stuck up. They lived in

haughty houses of perfect manners. They are
 MULTI P LE P ERSO NALI TI ES
A trick perform ed by the m entally ill to make
fools of psychiatrists and proof that psychiatrists
are obsessed with us.
When you are a male or female any tim e you
want online. When you lie and lie well. When you
are rich and famous to others. When one helps
the other online and both are you.
partners all the time. S/he doesnt understand this
about m e. S/he has this problem must be
removed. No alcohol. It is found to be harm ful.
They re stressed. So they smoke. They want to do
the perfect action before anything is done. They
never do it. They have too many problem s to fix.
Was that best or not? Where did they lose it? It
was lost in the clutter. Everything their parents
taught them . Ca lculus is interesting to them .
They use it to make the radio and TV, Spidernet.
Cell phones are for quick information. To

AUTI S M

When people arent too smart to be happy.

When people arent too stuck up to be
insecure. When people arent too planful to
act. When
people arent too serious to be funny. Those that
are loose. Those that enjoy TV because its more
real to them. Those that fuck for fucks sake
instead of marriage preparation and legacy,
family and child bearing causes. They have kids
because they like many instead of trying to
understand the gene pool. In short: the retarded
instead of the smart.

Normal Illness Sy mptoms

THI NKI NG

Thinkers cant enjoy movies and TV. Its fantasy.

Music corrupts them. Its stupid. It corrupts
others.
It should be stopped. TV should be stopped.
Spidernet? They stay away from it. Its filled
with the stupid, the idiotic. Stop those things.
Read a book. You have to learn what the
Romans were doing eons ago. Think ers
understand the problem very very well but
never fix it. They cant stop the problem
without thinking about it first, over and over
again. Slight solution is not acceptable.
Previous solution was thought to be right, then
later wrong. Think ers have bad marriage
 use them for long talks is a waste of tim e. It is a
waste of tim e to enjoy som ething too much.
They repeat words in their head, fully offensive.
What will they say back? Anything not them is
stupid. Their lives are miserable, complicated
messes. There are no perfect things on. They
looked for the perfect too often. Practice does
not mak e perfect.
Things are done too carefully to be done.
I NS UBS TANTI AL S PI RI T UALI TY
around. To exp ress that you read a lot is another
words speaking louder than action. The thing we
lack the most while wanting the most, though we
have a little of, we will exaggerate. So they read:
quickly, book after book is seems. They have a
never-ending enormous collection of the hard
covers- but are better off just pinning up a picture
of their dick or twat. I have no more use for a book
shelf than I do a shelf of compact disks. If I wanted
every book ever made they would be had on a small
memory card and for mostly free- saving about a
hundred thousand

The truly less educated elem ent about the

studious- of black and white things- is that their
soul speaks little to nothing to them, in so far that
they becom e soul deaf: the higher being not even
speaking to the soul - it is made not there. So: they
are truly soul- stupid. The more the soul is heard
the fuller the bodys spirit, and that spirit does
revolutionary things. Those hidden idealists of
cultural difference in the corners of the world-
though unshaven, hold my interest more than
those in the greatest (strictest) of universities. The
wandering gypsy has a much fuller life than they
seeking to improve it through higher education.
The rich truly do not see the Kingdom of God.
Though you read the scripture with false assum
ptions to the theologians- why cant the
theologians ever come to the correct one?
Though seeking to know it as it is correctly
spoken- s/he m eant this, s/he meant that, in this
context, because it wasnt within that context, it
was
a fact that urns werent used ceremoniously.
They have created massive storehouses of such
analysis thinking they follow in while so doing.
But what does this mean? A map is not the
territory.- Alfred Korzybski, Science and
Sanity.

The soul deaf essentially learn not to exist: having

chosen to exist in computation. Those that say
they read m any books through subtle expression
or out rightly saying Please know I read! are
only showing black and white peacock feathers.
They
hear a name given them book worm and instead
of understanding what that means they think and
say among each other they call us tha t because
wo rms used to consume books, thinking they
know it, but totally missing the point. They say
they read a lot- and this is even so am ong our
own- but they dont, especially when no one is
dollars and a million trees categorizing processes
and unimaginable rem ainder. CDs, by the way, MEANI NGLES S EXI S TENC E
are only around still because of mix tapes- what
is seemingly elegant about a book collection is
not so with a shelf of CDs - but also that the To those whom m eaning m eans something
attraction of having owned CDs (!) is still their dream s too already. To see the whole
implanted, even watered by comrades of picture of who you are imagine things in a
nostalgia - yet they thirst and lack. In the secret comparative way and experience them to relate
mind of the professional reader they yearn to go and differenti ate- which is insight in full. If
on the worlds stage and read aloud to the walking to the store for food is needed but not
adoring masses. I say that those who read books done im agine if it were an
know less. If I want to know something I type it
into Spidernet search. When it becomes taxing/
irrelevant I find my missing piece elsewhere.
In so doing I know it my way. Those that read a
book from front to last have a mumbo jumbo of
trees are green and specific habits of Leotard.
Get to the point is the spiritual strain of a self -
forcing reader, not a spiritual one. And too
Spidernet information may be considered false
to them- but I do not look for the black and
white, rather to the how -to advice of the
reasonable, and reason accepts reason, and
sometim es reason comes from a higher source.
Reviews on som ething are at worst a bad
influence and especially when they were written
in deception. Good reviews are determined by
the nature behind the one who owns the
opinion. Some see many types of evil things that
are accumulative into an apparent One. Some
see the entire
picture and review the review, as man yet has
that evil component of Man. Opinions are like
assholes, everyones got one- and man can be a
pain in the ass- yet toward Man.

Only turn the other cheek to father violence or

in guiding offensive rhetoric. (PM) What is little
must be made more until it is spent (QM.)

Sometimes causes counter-prosecution (1M).

Self- defense definition broadened to empower
the law to sustain remaining peace (Irrelevant.)

Meanwhile, my dear onlook er, the cam

eranated have nothing done in secret, and so in
public places put hand down pants to sm ell the
anus.

What is little must be made more until it is

spent. That spent comes need. That need is
spiritual. That spiritual is otherwise
unobtainable by them. And that lost will be
reguided into full spiritual wealth.
empty hallway you walk to get there, instead of a more of it is accepted, and it comes gradually. With
street. a few bad eggs the worlds chickens are
slaughtered. The yok eless egg is tasteless, the safe
motorcycle is no fun, and doctors who cut brains
Healing the body of all ailments is possible with
with knives are insane.
both traditional and wellthought innovative m
ethods, but those m ethods must be applied
vigorously and sometim es with combinations The perfect Law is abhorrent and in fact these
adding to their attack on the physical strain the rights and laws are leading to fulfilling the
right way. Pain is som etim es an infection fighting Prophesy of the Resolve: of which will be- the right
to survive. The pain gone the body knows not what
to fight, and to fight is to fight back. When the pain
is gone naturally the infection is not fighting and is
overcome. When the pain is gone synthetically-
the problem is still there and the very body does
not know about it. Pain killers cause dependency
for a reason, once gone you are more
dependent than you ever knew. When my nose is
stopped up I snort water. Though this wouldnt kill
the infection causing it- the man of harmless hits is
succumbed. I had a toothache- a painly one- and
relentlessly gargled peroxide mixed with salt and
forcefully brushed. Though the pain of this was
next to unbearable I continued doing so until the
pain was gone. I have never had the slightest
toothache in the years since nor a cavity. Though I
have stains brushing is otherwise meaningless to
me. An old rem edy to tooth stains was to gargle
urine which is safe and more effective than
conventionally used over -safe methods- if not in
excess. A little sm oking is not harm ful. A little
wine is healthy too.
People seem to think that harm found in excess
makes it a complete problem to begin with. Most
things in excess are harmful. If excess exercising
was found everywhere innumerable reports to its
harm would be published and it would be
outlawed.
Too much soda and fatty foods are being under
the cause of public awareness after all if they
were more aware then they would allow full
restriction of it instead of the corrupt politician
being an ass about it. Let me dictate you. He
doesnt know thats his intention. Public
awareness is him saying he knows whats best, is
smarter. He doesnt know thats his intention.
Graphic images forced on cigarette packs is like
saying you can print som ething but you cant.
You can have limited rights and defamation of
psychiatry and m edics is heresy- it is, after all, to
be seen as perfect. When alone on a motorcycle
you have to wear a helm et. How about if I cant
sleep I have to take a pill for it? How about a
camera in the sky that literally sees everything?
They have said it woul d never go that far? Then
why does it yet continue to? The more of it is the
to determine the laws of your own small dwelling.
And one greater law: no imprisonment. With
substantial food, water, and electricity provided
to all. With unrestricted u se of the Spidernet
by you when within your own dwelling.
Imprisonment is cau sed physical inability to
leave and with the same human image as when
you entered and a stronger spiritual anti-
contravene. The punishment of which is loss of
your own dwelling and Spidernet hell. Proven
by The One Eye seen through All.
eyes enslave the creation, of placid faces and
lifeless passion.*
They are our cousins. Who of us wouldnt adore
them? They are what Science does to us and
what Science does to itself. Our cousins along
this road had two choices: kill others or kill
theirselves and quite honestly I would rather
they kill others and not kill theirselves. Some are
able to find the restraint to prevent the breaking
point - which for

MO RAL SI CK NES S

Moral Sickness is the scientific equivalent of

psychosis- that psychosis of spirit-loss madness in
which human has bitten into the forbidden one
too many times and unable to resolve it
intelligently and in fact intelligence reconfigures,
distorts, and destroys m orality when it plots to
find everincreasingly forbidden fruits. As a cock
roach savoring shit of a filthy human- so
tastefully and as slowly as safely permitted - so is
that
forbidden fruit of his/her own shit until its own
loses taste and they seek anothers. Moral
Sickness is always based on a sexual
complication. For the female, too, who is denied
sex so thoroughly - is ugly, or otherwise unable
to mate (which we all are with enough pursuit
and willingness) that the nightmare is driven into
power. This is often seen in their tastes, but that
taste must be a representation of theirself, not
what they are attracted to, though always what
they are attracted by if embodied . In other
words they feel deeply empowered by a
presumed embodim ent of evil- which they begin
doubting they are- and so they want others to
see it in them - which they doubt others do- and
find the means that the two go hand in hand as
an intelligent truth until that intelligence causes
Moral Sickness.
As history has yet to have written it, Moral
Sickness in women is relatively more rare than it
is in the male, but there will be more of them. I
hear and see it in females frequently. During
conversation are talks of arsenic, heartless
slaughter, and the lies- which are very many- lies
intended to mislead, to justify. I heard a mother
say of her daughter theres nothing I can do.
She knows she can sing her way out of any
problem. *Simple smile elude psychotic ey es,
lose all mind control rationale declines, empty
 murdering it is a fantasy held but for as long as it porn is legal- and are wom en that are permitted
is held there is a purpose behind it wanting to nothing. Jeffery
bring it to fruition. Once r eal enough its real Dham er ate boy testicles. He didnt know what to
already, anyway. Yesterday I killed someone! If do with the bodies, and so he ate them . That he
believed enough - though not knew it was wrong was still there- he was evading it.
necessarily in full- becom es Guess Ill go kill But there is a difference between practice of right
someone! and avoidance of justice. There is no rem aining
Hopefully theyll be som eone deserving- such as practice of doing what is right in such a m an. It is
an abusive husband or child molesting father. Why like an animal that sneaks away with the bears cubs
wouldnt a person being abused seek power at
beyond their ability? Protective services are there
and are sometim es called. But better that he lose
his balls cutting them off in his sleep, life means
nothing, hes convinced m e telling on him would
never work, and mommy is trying to get pregnant,
and I already am, Or that the brother, having
seen it, to stab him deep in his stomach with a
butcher knife- quickly, with full force, and without
it being expected- these narratives, these stories,
are not suggestions or advice- they are just
favorite stories of mine. These victims are the
victims, not the one abusing, yet the victim is
imprisoned, unfortunately. Psycho movies are
perfectly alright with m e- such as much of the
content on Lifetime- and is material that is there
primarily because of a male sexual free-for-all
society. That type of thing (sexual abuse) is not
sexual deprivation. Violence caused by sexual
abuse in defense is to embody the stopping of it
and to it is added inner moral destruction by the
environment. It is not only
seen (and appreciated and all else) it is given,
forced upon actually. Being powerless they find
all m eans to stop it, or else kill theirselves, or
else are dead already with a broken spi rit.

Males as it relates to Moral Sickness

There is really not much of this to discuss. It is

easily understood. It is comparatively the same as
is in women. Being alone, rejected, they seek the
power that gives them their natural male need for
dominance. Satanists are Satanists because they
were rejected, and so the particularly destructive
occultism of Satanism. Men or women, the
purpose of Satanism is the sam e- for the power.
They
watch horror movies, the particularly violent ones
with serial killers or violent use of magic, or
perhaps Nazi propaganda, and som etimes
become what they seek to em body. Its all the N
*ers fault, they think, toward faults of their very
own though independent of others. Even The J
effersons is pure evil. The spell calls for baby
blood- as in the Devil Worshiper. As long as rape
 night. They rem ain afraid of the b ear. Sometim
es the bear is the only remaining enemy in life
that could go against him , and so he taunts the Treatment
law (the bear and society) about what he is doing.
It adds to his feeling of power in the whole
matter and reduces his fear in what he is doing.
F ANTAS Y
Maybe executed, maybe always rem embered.
Whatever the end result of Moral Sickness the
source is gradual destruction of right and wrong -
whether it was because the boy was abused, or
the girl, or either raped, being relentlessly
taunted in school, being taught to deconstruct it
by a racist father that points to the other race
being evil in certain ways while feeding him Nazi
propaganda, and all these being fed by TV/m
usic/video gam e content. This destruction of
right and wrong itself is a natural process under a
Science society - as much as the Nazis were
atheists, godless, and without Churches or any
sort of spirituality - as m uch as the Christians are
ignored in teaching against pornography what
was whats wrong with it? Becam e Its not
wrong enough.

When Sex is Wrong

It is a fact that if you want everything and

anything the things youll want most are the few
among so many you are said are unallowed - but
the very sense of what is allowed is in crisis- and it
is often today that people in court assume they
did nothing wrong and are used to punishment
anyway. Recently a teenage girl was raped
unconsciously by her classmates and they spent
more tim e speculating if she was unconscious
or not then they did with em pathy for her. The
whole
matter was so perfectly alright with them that
they posted video of it onto social sites for the
world to see. As this type of thinking becom es
customary it will either be so full that it cannot
be stopped, or the Greater Man, if undefeated
by them, will lead the helplessly stupid back into
spiritual redem ption - choose your right
g(G)od(s) in order to do this- we have followed
the wrong ones before- and that spiritual
redemption must be identified as Sexism and
accom plished through the same- as we of hidden
purpose- the past freemasons, knights templar,
and Visigoths, as tim e is running out on The Little
Blue Planet.

If they tell you theyre something you have two
choices: 1) you could say bullshit! or 2 ) You
could say Really? How interesting! The first
makes an enemy. The second mak es a follower-
a follower of you, Sexist of all! You are, after all,
everything to them and they are no one to all else.
Be interesting. Be all things to all people. Mak e
them find surprising consistenci es about you within
a sea of inconsistency. Are you one or many? Can
you truly be all? This seemed so true. Now this
does.
Now that does again. Wait now this does? I was
really hoping on that one. How can I change you?
Thanks for changing. No, thank you, I am a
better

I NDI FF ERENCE

They tell you hey moron stop acting so crazy. But

you continue doing it while hinting that it is a
joke. If you say outright that it is a jok e, then it is
a stupid jok e. If you dont then itll offend them.
Every time they com e after you, you run inside.
Theyll stop.

Every time they insult you, you say the good and
bad in what they said as though it is black and
white. Add the good in the good and the bad and
the good, it is incredibly black and white. Sometim
es just say uh huh.

I used to be a lunatic from the gracious days. I

used to be woe -be- gone and so restless nights.
My aching heart would bleed - for you to see. Oh,
but nowNo more I love yous I used to have
demons in my room at night- desire, despair,
desire, so many monsters. Oh, but nowNo
more I love yous. The language is leaving
me.
Annie Lennox: No More I Love Yous.

MEANI NG
 person now. Happy to help you deserve more
respect with what happened. You are different,
you respect me - convey it, dont say it. S/he
believes in God? God sent them to you. Be what
they want you to be for them. But you werent
trying to m ake them know that about you. Or
you dont know
that you are fighting it but you would ne ver let
them know, or so they think, and they do want
you to fight it. Its a problem you show but are
unaware of. They like fixing those kinds of
problems too. Thats a secret. Thats a secret too.
That is a good way to direct interest toward you .
hint of an A and an M somewhere in the name, A
woman, M a man, letter of age beginning at
age 18 (18 is A, 19 is B, so on to 43 ) and
irrelevant letters are uneven (1 st, 3rd, 7th, 9th,
11th, 13th) and through the naturaly
practiced cause of Sexism. F rom this determine all
useable nam es by all ages (if you are under 18
simply dont list it under Sexism . If you are then
do.

If its legal and safe enough then do it.

Ask out many and a few will say yes. Ask out
none and get none. Ask for what you want. Look
for to find what you want. When all the diam
onds are hoarded the only place theyll be is
where no one look ed. Drives the human race to
new frontiers.
Might as well try.

Never let being yourself cause isolation. Be

crazy in enough places someones gonna like you
even if a thousand dont.

P S UEDO -I D ENTI TI ES AND NAMES

In a fake world the only victim is the one that is

at one. Entire support can be gained by one
man. Its like at school - only the bully is in
replicated swarm s.
Online Pseudo-Identities

A clever pseudo identity is old, not brand new.

To be stupidly hated and that other you proven

wrong.
To be worshipped, obsessively.

Hide, obscure, and cover all proof of true

identities.

Online Pseudo-Names

Never reveal that you are a S exist except with a

 If you are over 43 then dont. This protects the TH E LAW
weak.)
For Non-Cousins
Do not reveal you r identity online.
1. Harm no chickens

THE SEX CULT

S TATEMENTS

I am the THE SEX CULT of PERVERSION. Cum

to me. (Meaning every Sexist is the THE SEX
CULT.) To go to another Sexist is to com e into
their Church. For them to come to you is for them
to go into your Church - even if you are just
walking down the street or being emailed.

We are the THE SEX CULT of PERVERSION .

Cum to us.
(Meaning you are working together, not one-on-
one.) You already practice Sexism. Practice it as
your own thing in your own way. We dont tell
each other-
that is not doing it right. Be pretenders while
gathering more into the gathering- and nothing
is better than the new. The Sexi est party is
going on. Said wrong this party isnt done
right. Say right what a great party!

I believe in all gods, demons, angels, scientists,

c reeds, ideas, and philosophies! But do you
want to see something? That is, while you are
around them .

I dont believe in that god you dont believe in,

Im afraid of that demon too, that angel is indeed
our enemy, goodness incarnate against our
evilness, I am Christian too I hate that atheist
scientist too, I hate sexist men too am feminist, TV
is a threat to them and always will be. But do you
want to see m y tits?
 2. Do no monkey business Believe people. Trust people. There are many
reasons for everything
3. Do not blame bananas or birds of the . Though they lie it may have been the most
same feather fucking together 4. The law of loving excuse they ever told you . That it is not
the land: both protects and punishes and known hope that it will be told. A forced lie is
keeps you from the most hated .
selling lemonade
5. The rights of the land: anything legal
6. Do unto others the best way theyre done .
Have done unto you the best way youre
done.

7. I am good. You are good. We all are good.

No pot here. Close that curtain. Oh my
God
someone just knocked on the door! Do we
answer it? No its the law! Shit! Keep quiet!
Hey Billy you got that stuff I was going to
bu y? Its an undercover, keep quiet and
hell go away. Billy!
Answer the door I really need it! What do we
do? I dont know maybe we should call the
police. Go od idea call them and just tell them,
tell them that were not smoking pot. Okay got
em. 911 do you have an
emergency? Yeah theres an underco ver outside
that thinks we ha ve pot and he wont leave us
alone. Tell him that we dont smoke Ma rijuana
and are just inside watching a really funny ca
rtoon. Okay I understand . Happens all the time.
Im sending someone o ver right away. (Phone
isnt disconnected .) Pretty sma rt of us huh Billy
(inhales joint.) What was? What was what Billy?
Hey is Howie coming over for this weed or not?
Weve been waiting on him all day. Hes our b est
costumer. Hey Billy answer the godamn door!
Sir what are you doing h ere? (Howie runs, is
cuffed.) We smell weed in here and want you to
step outside. We heard everything too. (Billy
and friend are both arrested .)

8. Acceptable is everywhere.
Inacceptable is everywhere. Accept
it.
9. Do not accuse.
10. Protect your children
11. Defend you r spouse
12. Do not hate yourself. Do not hate
others.
13. There are not only two sides to the
coin each person carries a purse.
Never look into anothers purse but see their
coins when shown to you.
 14. Being without is terrible. Ha ving
For Cousins:
something you didnt want for
comes
empty. Both are bad. That is the
mystery of being a child.
Having summarized all of these they are
15. Stay away from guns. Fall and be
compiled into three laws with all else being
still, irrelevant.
hide or run during a riot- survive.
1- Do not exchange money with other members
16. The two high est rights o f
every
person: survival and pleasure.
Combined: thriving .

17. You want sex she wants sex: fuck.

You want sex she do esnt want
sex:
rape. Bestiality: rape. Child
molestation: rape.
18. Womens rights are mens rights.
Mens rights are womens rights.
Womens wrongs are mens
wrongs. Mens wrong s are
womens wrongs: perfect
equality.
19. Slavery: an evil containing all other
evils.
20. Forced help is hated, not
appreciated, but recovery is. It is
not tough love
it is bold love.
21. There are alternatives better than
the
belt, not worse, not as lazy.
22. Do not change others.

23. Never eat g reen apples, only the

red ones, unless you like red
apples then never eat red apples
only the green one s. If I see you
eating the wrong
one Ill pull down your pants and
panties bend you over my knee
and spank you like a daughter in
front of the whole family.
24. Say three times a da y Somethings
fish y in the sea, maybe its me,
maybe its me, want you to see,
want you to see!
25. Obey the non-cousin, disobey the
cousin.
 does it sells more? I told her America. And she
2- Do not bre ak the gove rnme ntal laws of your said, thats because Am erica buys strange
c ountry, state, or city. 3- Honor the 26 rule
things. I told her that L. Ron Hubbard was
s when around non-Cousins, as non-Cousins
schizophrenic.
would have them honored, or else do not
She said he wasnt and I asked why would he just
be
make all this stuff up? She said you know why.
around them.
But they live in castles! I thought about my
own religion and rem embered that I wrote about
making the hom e seem like a castle. Psychiatrists
And, the One Law for the Nameless is When in
have called L. Ron Hubbard Schizophrenic
Rome before.

A CH URCH O F TH E LI BERATED

Throughout history the mentally ill have been

purged from society, rem edied, if you will:
rem oved, isolated, shocked, cut, sexually
violated, studied, adjusted, readjusted, analyzed,
monitored, drugged (my own dear friend died
from m edication), sedated, lock ed away, put in
straps, given rights, way around the rights, rem
oval of rights, abused again, sent to classes, sent
to groups, untolerated, executed, molested,
zombified, scheduled, re schedualed, abusers
paid, money well spent, on more books, to do so
again. The really sad thing is: I can look at any
word and relate it to abuse done to the m entally
ill by society.

They would say that it isnt as bad as it was

before.
Labotamies, for example, when they would
surgically cut a piece of our brains out- but our
zombification has just found different m ethods.
They say that shock therapy is better now, a
perfected science. W hat a sick mother fucking
science to perfect! We cant be forced into
hospitals? We can be- under indefinite
observation, and the first thing they look for is if
you want to leave, because, if you do, you are
not ready to. You may go home today. You may
not. I stood outside of one the day I was going
home and was spitefully told by a nurse learn
your lesson. Mental Illness itself is a loathsom
e term.

I tried to accept treatment. But treatment it was

not. Not shaving I was called a slob. Shaving I
was told you finally look respectable. I showed
my religion to my psychiatrist. She called it
strange in a cleverly hateful way. First she ask
ed Where do they sell? I told her the UK and
America. Then she asked, And in which country
But she cannot equate success with m ental illness, The only solution to this problem is Church, which
let alone a mentally ill person treating m ental corrects this self liberation. W hen you think self
illness as the shown worth (of and toward) his liberation think of a lowly creature that has no self
successes. control. Electronic Media controls you? To us it
Sciontology is a topic discussed elsewhere in this controls them. To them it liberates them . Their
book. Nah Kim was one of the funnest persons I liberation is thorough and precise. Love conquers
was ever around. She knew me in truth, I think. all, has becom e Self love conquers all. Men want
Thinking about that is never resolved in me. I women thin became dont hate yourself for your
consider too many perspectives within the same weight TV propaganda lead to m en that want
one. I like her. big asses and wom en became obese. Th ey are on
Shes attractive as hell (which for m e is the the road to destruction. Let them meet their end.
most attractive thing.) I wish she would apply to They had it coming. And nothing could be done
my Church All religion is very, very strange. about it, not any turn, not any aversion . Where
There are some that openly worship m y that road is long and torturous, do not let self-
writings. liberation
There is no privacy to be found an ywhere.
Thinking that there is? The worst voyeurs want the
most private of places and he has the best
equipment to collect it. Womens panties have to
hidden, dirty or not, but the dirtier the better. F
eminism became wear dresses becam e up skirt
cameras- which are sold in droves. Feminism
becam e honor no man becam e whore movies
online. The end result is far worse than what was
before. Feminism becam e work wom en became
work for sex and marriage is m eaningl ess.
Feminism is the scientist atheist.
Voyeurs are the scientist godless. Do you know
how many men Ive seen walk into a ladys room
when they thought I didnt see them? Some are
put there by janitors. A man once told m e he had
his girlfriend do it. Holes in the wall are clever and
Ive seen them - once on the outside of a house
inside
the water heater room . These cameras are
ready
-sold inside wall clocks, USB sticks, shower rods,
towel hangers, stuffed teddy bears, lighters, pens,
and everywhere else they wouldnt think to look.
Why bother? Theyre in all of them. Sold on
websites to any - as Nanny Cameras. The content
for voyeur videos would fill tens of thousands of
pages of listed video. There is no clothing except in
the eyes of the non- perverted. There are
machines being developed that can see though
brick walls.
There are already x ray cameras. There are
infrared cameras that see through light clothing.
You are online. There is a man masturbating to
you right now. There a re som e that you even
know! Do not consider him your friend. He thinks
your chit chat is an annoyance before the real
thing- which is you putting on a tampon in
high school.
 take you there. Let your self-liberation turn to
self- control, and take yourself back. No more
Do and think and say and feel and eat and if you
drink too m uch you just need treatment of self
love heres others self loving that hate you use
you abuse you confuse you control you rape you
so do it more think it more feel it more suck it m
ore eat it more. Toss aside and burn the
garbage that the entire world has taught you:
and together we will rule the world- our world-
not theirs.
of logical thinking, which were not possible m
edicated to a pill that let me sleep by making me
stupid. W e have no assumption that there is a
solution to all things, or ever even only one
solution to one problem - there are myriad. How
all solutions harm onize together must be in good
understanding to the teacher, and this is more
important to finding the optimal solution, lest one
creates a worse problem .
Sometimes a problem must rem ain for the better

CLAS S ES

The Teacher

A teacher in the THE SEX CULT is determined by

their depth of understanding and using details.
Their com prehension of details and their use, in
other words. How it is known and used the
optimal way is the only other qualification. For
exam ple if your student has loss of sleep first
understand the person behind the problem
and their problem, not someone elses, such as
a person that cannot sleep because Christmas
Eve meant awak e to Christmas. Sleep didnt
come despite praying to God for it, to anger.
This was my problem. My solution was to stop
the will to sleep- or so in part.
Verily, I say, my sleep is logic sleep. Laying down I
lose awareness of my reasoning for some tim e
and regain awareness to them, which it had
continued all along to desirable, even surprising,
ends. This began as forced-focus, the stigmata
to think of only one thing as though it were
extrem ely important- waking up as such - to tell
myself to think of a variety of things while laying
down and never repeat things- thusly turned into
senseless reasoning and dreams with many
forced focus elements, not just one- those
elements like jumping off a building and surviving
then saying I am too confident in myself, or
going to a Church, turning off the bell and
thinking I should have done that a long time
ago, reasoning turning to over reasoning nearly
shut off my mind (I call it shut-up, shut-up,
watching TV, taking a shit, shut -up, shut up, shut
up!) Gave me the failed resolve, and undesired
one, to stop thinking, until I prayed to the
Good Hebraic God and found positive thinking to
be the fix, a thisis bad because, added to it, but
this is also good because, well at least, and onto
but what is most? And thusly laying down did I
find my only way to sleep: through the right kind
 overall quality of life. Optimal Spirtuality is what
the teacher must apply in this case to weaken the
physical strain the problem. There are no by-
default text books used or by-default topic. RETREAT
Particular topics are a class as chosen by the
teacher and text book(s) are used with these Whatever the challenges are in your life at any
precisely adhered to rules: all must be moment - so long as you are not running from
spirituality, none must be science. This includes the
all textbooks of true religion and their
expressions. This doesnt include any textbooks
made by scientists. And
these as fitted into Sexism and Sexist p ractice
thereof. (Sexism is the representation, Sexist is
the practice of that representation.) Teachers
are appointed based on Church structure as are
their appointm ents.

The Student

As the student pays a fixed donation, their

responsibilities must be adhered to or else
removed, and donations are not refunded. They
are, however, simple and undemanding. A student
m ay not volunteer opinions without being asked
for them by the teacher. They must speak in fact
and in truth when speaking. If they do not then
they theirselves are teaching. They are quite. They
sit to learn. The class isnt paused or repeated. If
they are a nuisance then the other students turn
on them, who are free to tell that person whatever
they want. Until this resolves the issue the teacher
is silent and watches. If the class ends before it
resolves then the class has ended. The only
witness is the teacher. He decides who is and isnt
allowed back. No one is forcefully removed. Any
may leave. No donations are ever refunded.

All students sign a paper to indicate compliance

beforehand and it includes I understand that the
class may be about resolving issues.

This is one choice that the Sexist may share, but it

isnt mine. To the Sexist that instates it, to m ake
classes and become a teacher, may do this and go
about how to do it using his own responsibility.
S/he does so entirely independently and fulfills
all legal requirements in the process.

My method

> Is free
> Teaches acceptance
> Has all the benefits of what it is
 law (I do not knowingly harbor fugitives) and by want to buy m y laptop, but you still have to leave
State and Federal law you are allowed to do so: all of your pan ties. And you have to wear the first
then retreat. Want to get away from the drugs? pair for a month before you come over. If you can
They wont be here. Spouse abusive? Then wear them fo r a year or two before you come
suddenly leave him, at any tim e. House over and I like them then you can stay here fo r a
taken? House never there? Food lacking? Bored year or two. Ill use m y magical supernatural
with life? Tired of the shit? The unreasonable Higher Being Senses to know how long they were
demands? Midlife crises? Even if you are just wo rn.
saving up money then [sex cult with
questionably vo yeuristic behavior] is here. WEB is here on a modified laptop for your use as
Those with an accepted application have it at well as other modified devices and the
their disposal. Simply email given pseudo nam electronic
e with the word retreat in it (Joker: retreat, for
example) and youll receive an email back that
says yes or no -if yes you have 3 weeks
from then to arrive only 3 weeks to a rrive! No
more! No is never based on who you are unless
you have been here before and Ive rejected your
return. Still, consider it could be 1) someone is
already here; 2) We are having the time of our
lives; and 3) This is done to make you jealous.

Whats exp ected o f you: (1) No noise. No

outside involvem ent or communication or
interaction with the outside (that includes no cell
phone use or WEB, answering my door or
talking to the neighbors) Unless you dont have a
husband or bo yfriend then you can. (2) That you
practice and show effort to make it my place is
your place and too that I am not here. You can
talk to me, just please, not too m uch of it.
Whatever choices you make based on these two
are the right choices.
Retreat teaches presence without p resence -
judgment. But the more I am here to you the
more you will be judged for it. I am wise enough
to know hints to this, such a s you and
your and physical/vocal
indications/expressions of either. However, I am
fond of your bathroom habits when you dont
close the door while you
pretend to be alone or when you say by hint I
wish I had that ghost again with the big dick. And
(3) That we fuck the entire time and you leave the
bathroom door open when youre taking a shit.
Also, you dont use toilet paper and I wash your a
ss in the shower- and that you sleep naked and I
clean your pussy with my mouth for an hour or
two every day.
You leave you r panties on the floor and I keep all
of them before you go.

Finally, nothing is to leave my house when you go

back home except for what you brought with
you- except for all of your panties, unless you
 use of hidden -cam era detection and the spiritual at best. So m any confined to their intellect
dampening of intrusive wave signals. I have become the misguided magicians that seek to do
the hidden -cam era detection device and magic through the intellect. With more
intrusive wave signal dam pener hidden but they fantasy comes more truth to fantasy. But they are
are there trust m e. Theyre the best ones too trying to logicticize it into Science: such as the stuff
about $10,000. of astrology. Science and magic are separate- and
And the laptop is a super computer I just put it in a so with the Higher Powers. Actual Science itself
cheap casing so no one would want to steal it - so would soon rather take drugs such as LSD to get
thats why it looks cheap. Inside my laptop has the
best new technology, about $10,000. The web is
slow because it has governmental interference
against our cause. If you want you can buy my
laptop before you leave and I wont e ven ask for
any profit.
With the intrusive signals gone youll feel better
not having them perm eate every tissue in your
body and you can only have that here. I also
invented special ones that have to be kept super
secret. I also invented som ething that puts in good
signals instead . By the tim e you leave youll no
longer have cancer, including som e hidden ones
you dont know about (primarily spiritual stress
cancers from forced communications causing
hyper thought) and fo r scientific reason s I am
yet to discover this causes an abundant increase in
lasting lust.

P RE- HI GH ER BEI NG P REP ARA TI O N AND TH E

P RELI MI NARI E S O F I NI TI ATI O N I NTO I NNE R
CO UNCI L

The method and practical use of soul disconnect

Step One- Obtaining the epiphany : The epiphany

is obtained when the soul (the actual you) is
separated from the flesh (the imprisoned you.)
The soul separation practice of m agicians and
occultists alike, called Wizards and Sorcerers,
Pagans, and so forth by the Hebraic and Christian
under their entity - who have warned against it,
are warned- but for the wrong reason. The
occultists their selves simply knew its foundation
was dangerous (it is separating the soul from the
body.) Those successful have warned their own
kind about it that you must reenter o r else
become lost in the non material as a spirit. Those
that failed to permanently lost the necessary piece
of intellect -connection and so appear mad to
those around them. So with all of this tak en into
account, why are there som e that choos e to do it
anyway? The world has been physical for you all of
your life. As such this state is physical based and
intellectual - spiritual to minimum - only partly
 there: but that is only the Science world of
Science. Som e Indians went there and the other
Indians were taking Peyote.
The m etaphysical world is sought for many
reasons. One, to know that life is more than the
flesh and in knowing what that non -flesh
existence is. In singing The Song of Life of which
they carry back with them into the flesh. In
breaking The Bond, the physical strain the body
has put on the soul- consider it tension -release-
relaxation for the spiritualist.
use of otherwise simple things such as an image
of a Cherokee cursing his white assailant (finger
thrusted at him in fury with eyes on fire) and too
the realization Trains (pollution ) became the
Injuns (Engines) and cigarettes are that curse.
Music- with or without video to it, and as with TV,
describing its depth would be to no avail. You may
as well describe a world of color to a color blind
man, and add to that sight, and heightened
perception, and all else that soul -disconnection
does. The boy that heard som ething for the first
tim e through technology was

And, the least known (dare the spiritualist admit

it) is summ ed into full indulgence. This is very
true and unimaginably pleasurable this full
indulgence. It also brings awareness to what you
have been doing to your body while it was
confined to fleshy things. Under full indulgence
good things- what you needed more of while
confined, but were unaware of, and so lacked-
good things are extremely good. What you had
too much of-
poisons- are intolerable. Under full indulgence a
cigarette is filthy nasty and noxious. What was
your favorite drink (especially soda and the
harsher drinks) taste so bad they are
undrinkable- like a bottle of strong
sparkling cleaning fluid.
For whatever reason however I enjoyed orange
soda
- and in fact chugged a very large cup of it barely
able to breath until it was gone. It is more than it
tasting good too. I can feel the taste go in
through my tongue and m outh. The texture of
food is also better. The food that you would
never have eaten (for me it was kind of picky-
such as canned salmon) I would consume juices
and all. Water in a tuna can? That was the best
part. Believe me: senses are unimaginably
heightened. Things
that sm ell good you cannot get enough of.
Under soul -disconnect I took my oh-so-
expensive box of dry laundry detergent and
flooded my house
with it. In such an intellectual -safety-only
world that is dangerous. It isnt. It is just not
done because theres no reason for them to do
it: its kind of good sm elling to them but the
danger outweighs the slightly better for
them.
Sights and sounds have profound meaning under
soul-disconnection. I cant even begin to
describe the depth the TV program has - even
the otherwise boring PBS ones gain rich
understanding toward them, extremely effective
 terrified. But in this case it isnt. Its very sudden. a better movie would have been made.
What was drifted into is come into suddenly as
though you were there but now you are here. The Persons that undergo soul-disconnect strip
parable of Wizard of Oz is not one unt rue. clothing and go for an outside walk for a reason it
is dangerous and should be monitored.
Now Ill super carefully handle the sensitive topic For women the nature is repression from
of sexuality. The expenditure of spirits from your oppression- it is in their face all the time. Male or
flesh, which is orgasm for men, The spiritual body Female both want it because both can enjoy it
sent to the Vagina seeking new life, which is in full. Its
orgasm for women, each have their own
properties under soul-disconnection. For men you
can actually see you r sexual attraction! You can
also see their sexual minds! On one occasion I was
flirting with a bagger at the grocery store and
suddenly saw her look down and touch her
vagina. And too the realization that when women
look down they a re looking down at their vagina
because they are ashamed of wetness. When men
look down the same because they are asham
ed of stiffn ess.
And confidence makes it happen more- whether
or not wom en experience the same ability to read
minds under soul -disconnect I do not know but I
speculated about it before when Witch knew what
I was doing the night before and during
conversations with one who knew what I was
doing through em ail- something that bothered m
e too much to continue talking to her. Somewhat
relevant- I call her Witch because she preferred
it over her birth name, a habit of women whove
had too many kiss- and-tells, and as a minor I
wasnt legally supposed to be with her.

Separate from this but along the lines when one

touches their nose they are nose pickers in
private.
When one rubs their ear they are ear pick ers
removing wax in private to hear better and tell m e
in so doing I cant hear you . And to touch the nose
is to say I know what you just said as something
said that makes sense. To play with hair is to feel
beautiful.

Orgasms under soul-disconnect are unstoppable

for women and stopped at the testicular drain
point in m en- y es, causing filthy m esses on both
partners and guaranteed pregnancy of triplets.

Fantasy is without bounds. Whatever imagined

becom es real in your mind. There is no more
of the intellectualization of forced imagination
but instead fantasy. I really did believe the little
boy could have entered the book world in The
Never Ending Story had he been undergoing Soul
Disconnect. If he was an adult, however Maybe
 more a matter of forced refusal imparted by m If you qualify we have determined you to be a Sexist
en, which is in their nature to do. Better to suitable for our Church and will be sent information
covertly force full pleasure of it instead of about your first mission.
creating wom en with rape fantasies.
Email complete application to
There is more to add to the benefit of soul - lusiferwhite@gmail .com ALONG WITH
disconnect over all- life in full, world without
end.
Another thing I did was tak e a three hour
shower which I enjoy ed the hell out of in a
hellish way - like daring to drink the cold faucet-
only water as it fell and enjoying the idea itself of
thoroughly washing every part vigorously as the
music blasted - instead of the intellectual
seriousness of disrobe, turn on, stand inside,
(habitual-type self cleaning pattern), enjoy ed,
step out, dry (too damn cold) re- robe, wont
stink, gosh so fresh, now what, TV, now sleep.

How? Thats my secret to k eep - a secret I only

teach to Church members. There is only one way
to do it. And it doesnt involve magic of any
sort. It is one thing to do and it isnt any drug,
herb, or even chemical. Isnt an alcohol. Isnt easy
but is doable by any one. Though called Soul
Disconnect it has absolutely nothing to do with
self harm. This secret I reveal to all members of
Church, to whom all secrets are revealed.

Please do speculate on the rest - always- I do

not have time enough in the world to explain
everything, only to promise and my promise is
true.

MEMBERS HI P APP LI CATI O N (P RI MARI ES)

You may apply to both applications. Successful

acceptance of both applications makes you a
Nam eless One.
Mental illness is not a pre-requisite to either
application and has no bearing on either
acceptance or rejection. Nor does gender, age
after adulthood, race, national origin,
appearance, sexual preferences, income, marital
status, having kids, the color of your underwear
or that you pick your nose while you fart in your
sleep.

Please be aware that it can take up to two

months to get a response. Any applications that
are determined to be dishonest will be rejected.
Evidence may be inquired about.
 A CLEARLY VISIBLE COPY OF YOUR PHOTO ID revealing in full and with true-to-self accuracy will
ISSUED BY THE STATE (United States) OR YOUR Man guide you into Alpha Thinking, that until a
necessary end- or else become Schizophrene. Not
GOVERNEMEN T (Outside the United States.)
until Alpha may you reach, independently, Beta, and
it brings control of your Soul with every proceeding
If by law I am required to provid e membership
step -
without the basis of any one thing then you are
not disqualified on that basis.

People carry the assumption that all things are

discrimination and do not assume that it legally is
whenever it is somehow. A man doesnt walk
into a strip club and successfully sue them for
not hiring them, fortunately as of yet. There is a
difference between rights and things promised. To
keep your schedule is not fo rced labor. This is a
profit irrelevant church. It goes against our
dogma for members to exchange money with
each other for any reason. Why? Church
members and money exchanged is strife from
God, though tha t is not n ecessa rily our particular
God (The Hebraic one) we have identified him as a
God that brings suffering upon Church and the
Science of Money. As it is money- irrelevant, it is
tax irrelevant. The question are you making
money, cannot be answered beyond no, as it is
the only truth to it that exists.

As with Mans law and us: relevant is its highest

authority, the only above me, she tells you rules
that I am better off for- lest I become a free for
all. But my consciousness withstanding with or
without it, my intention pure, this known in my
own belief that not all things illegal should be, not
all things legal should be. Its illegal to sneeze on
Main Street in Clovis New Mexico. Better to not
walk down tha t street. Me no understand the law
very well. I let the mans law determine such
things, and rest them upon us, and my conscious is
developed by what I cannot do, not what I can,
but beyond that, Mans Law is as spiritually
worthless as a prison cell, as prisoners only lack
things of Terras reconfigurations having hated
Gaia and so she supplies it in excessive abundance
that when they lack their spirit is Death which is
atonement to Gaia- also called The Destro yer,
redeemed only based on Terras past
considerations. Though this is not easily
understood nor is the law. CHURCH is the
teachings of Man and He is always willing to
supply those lacking the knowledge needed to
obtain an ything of their desires insofar as they
their self can adjust to what He (Me Myself and I)
says- which is by teaching Him who they are, in
truth, but never with deception- or else
mislead their self in so being guided by Him. By
 until control in full with powers of the Higher
Being brought unto the soul, the souls use of
them through the flesh, and a Higher Being that
knows all things, is taught what the soul should
control- which all is and yet nothing is by the
Higher Being- the soul has the power to do it-
and the will of the flesh, choices, and all else are
first learn ed by it and then by the Higher Being-
as it was so in Jesus, Buddha, Mohamed, and the
Truth of the
Legend of the Legendarily Hidden (Freema sons,
Knights Templar)

M EM BERS HI P A P P LI C A TI ON - C O US I N S
A N D N ON - CO U S IN S - DO YO U YET K N O
W WHA T IS MEA N T BY C O US I N S O F S EX I
S
M? WHEN YO U HA V E I DEN TI F I ED I T A S
WHA T I T I S A N D HA V E TA K EN THA T I DEN TI
TY A S YO UR O WN , THA T THI S I S S ENS ED A
S R I GHT - THEN YO U A R E A C O US I N . WHEN
I T I S THA T BEI N G A C O US I N F O R YO U I S
THE R E THI N G, N O T YO UR S , A N D THER EF
O R E I MP O S S I BLY S UI TA BLE THEN YO U A R
E N O T A C O US I N - YO U A R E A P R UDE UN
DER O N E O F MY MEN T A L S TA TES , A N D N O
F U N UN DER THA T S TA TE, BUT A SO UR C E O
F C O MP A NI O NS HI P UN DER AN O THER
MEN TA L S TA TE , WHI C H V ER Y HO N ES
TL Y I S DELLUS I O N A L BUT N EV E R WI THO UT
R EA S O N MO R
E THA N MY MEN TA L I LL N ES S O V ER A C TED
LI
K ELY I N MA N IA MI X ED WI TH C O MP ULS I
ON MO R E THA N AN Y THI N G AN D S I MP
LY THI N K IN G TO O F UC K I N G MUC H I C A
N TELL Y O U THA T I DO N T MI S L EA D O THER
S - I J US
T F I N D I T I MP O S SI BLE T O R E- LEA D THEM
A F TER GO I N G DELLS UI ON A L HAV IN G TA KI
N G IN THE S O N G, THE S A ME S O N G DI F
F
ER EN T, THE S A ME S O N G THE S A ME, THE
S
A ME S O N G DI F F ER EN T, THE S A ME S ON
G
THE S A ME, THE S A ME S O N G THE S A ME,
T HE S A ME S O N G S A ME, THE S A ME S O
NGI
N S AN E, THEN S P R EA DI N G F O R TH THE
LA W, THE LA WS , THE MA N Y LA WS , THE S EV
ER
A L LA WS , THE LES S EF I ED LA WS , THE C O N N
EC T ED LA WS , THE LA WS O F THE I N S A N E.

 TA K E I T F O R I TS WO R TH K N O WIN G THA T
THE O N LY T HI N G I DO TA K E O UT I S A P R
O MI S E THA T I CA N T K EEP TO TH O S E THA T
F O LLO W ME. I F I T WA S P R O MI S ED YO U-
THA T WI LL BE GI V EN. I F I T WA S S HO WN YO
U-A
S K WHYS F A THER A BO UT I T. UN DER EA C H A
PP LI C A TI O N EA C H P UR P OS E I S S UI TED TO
THE BES T O V ER A LL P RA C TI C E O F S EX I S M A
N D I F YO U R EA LLY A R E S O MEO N E WHO S
EN S ES THA T S O ME THI N G C R A Z Y I S HA P P
EN IN G I N DEN MA R K A N D YO U G O TO DEN
MA R K F O R THE TI ME O F YO UR LI F E - THEN
YO U A R E A S EX I S T. I F YO U I NS TEA D GO
THER E TO P R A C TI C E P S YC HI A TR Y- I P R EV
EN T I T - I T S US ELES S HER E. I F THEY GO TO
YO U DEN MA R K WI LL L EA D THE M TO US , B
UT O N LY I F THEI R HEA R T TA K ES THEM THER E
-AN
D WE A LL K N O W THA T HEA R TS C A N C HA N
GE,
AN D C HAN GE A GA I N, BUT C A N N O T MO R
E TTER TO THE M T HE F R EEDO M O N LY DO ES . I F
TH A N C A N THE MO R E TH E Y HA V E F O
UN D W HER E I T BE LO N GS - WHI C H I S N O O N
E S TO DEC I DE, N O T MI N E, N O T YO UR S . T
HE
WO R S T S O R T I A M J US T A LI TTLE P A R AN
O I D OF A R E THO S E THA T S EE DE N MA RK
AS S O METHI N G T HA T A BS O LUTELY MUS T BE
S TO P P ED - A S N O THI N G MA K ES ME P A R A
NO I D LI K E THE K I N D O F P A R A N OI A THA T
C A US ES S TR I P S EA R C HE S, N O S HA MPO
O O N P LA N E, X R A Y R EV EA L -A LLS BEF O
R WN
E YO U BO A R D, A N I S O LA TED MA N WI TH A
GUN , A N TI C HR I S T IS P R ESI DEN T THEO
R TI C A LLY P O S SI BLE? GA Y MA R R I A GE I
ETI S TS , HO W TO S A Y GA Y, HO W TO S A
Y C O NS TI TUTI O NA L BEC A US E THE GO V
BLA CK TO S O MEON E WHO I S J US T MY F R
I EN D - BUT AN EN EMY YET TO P EO P LE THA T S
HO ULD N O T BE, A N D S O F EA R O F I MP
R OP ER EX P R ESS I ON F R O M THO S E T HA T A
R E P A R A N O I D N O T BEC A US E THEY A R E
DO I N G A N YTH I N G WR O N G, BUT BEC A US
E O F O THER P A R AN O IA , WHEN I GO I N
TO A
C ON V EN I ENC E S TO R E A T 3 A M- S O METHI
N G I AV O I D, N O T BECA US E I M A F RA I
D
OF R O BBER S C O MIN G I N MEAN WHI LE, BUT
BEC A US E I F EEL F O R THE P ER S O N THA
T I S A F R A I D O F TH EM TO THE O N E WHO C O
M ES
I N A T 3 A M, A N D S O MUC H THA T I A M
OV
ER LY C A R EF UL I N TH E WA Y I A C T- N O
THI N G WR O N G HER E - J US T N ERV O US A S
HELL
, F O R YO U, AN D WAN TI N G YO U TO K NO W
THA T MA YBE I WA N TED A C A N DY BA R TO
O
MUC H. A M N O T G ETTI N G I N A N D O UT Q
UI C K LY EN O UGH- A M LO O K I N G TO O LO N
GAT
THE THI N GS I WA N T A N D LO V E TO P IC K O N
E WI TH MO N EY, BETTER H UR R Y O R ELS E
THEY LL THI N K I M S TEA LI N G. F R EE DO M O
F S P EEC H HA S BEC O ME S P EEC H O F F R E
EDO M- THE S P EEC H P A R T DO ES N T MA
I MA DE A S HO W I T WO ULD BE T O S UI T A P
R A C TI C A L P UR P O S E- N O T TO S HO W P UR
P O S EL ES S TR A S H. MUS I C S HO WS B LA TA N
T F R EEDO M TO MI S LEA D. C A R TO ON S S
HO W BLA TAN T F R EEDO M TO C O R R UP T.
A N D BO TH A R E UN C O N DI TI ON A LLY F O R
THEI R O WN MO N EY AN D S EX F O R THEI R
O
W N MO N EY A N D S EX - BY S ELLI N G DR UGS A
N D WHO R I N G O F F WO ME N - HER E, P A Y ME,
I S EE M TO C O MP LETELY R EP R ES EN T MY O
S O N G. P A R EN TS S HO ULD K EEP THEI R KI DS
A WA Y F R O M I T- I S THA T EV EN P R A C
S
ER
ME N T S O P R EC I EC ELY I N EV ER Y PA R T
O F O UR P R IV A TE LI F ES I S N O T. I T
S A LL
TA K EN MY R ELI GI ON A N D P UT F I LTH O N I T
THA T I BA TTLE TO F I G HT A WA Y WHI LE I T S S
UP P O S ED TO F UC K I N G BE THI S WA Y: I M
WR I TI N G M Y R ELI GI O N . HE R E I S R ELI
 GI O N , THER EF O R E, A LO N G WI TH C ULTUR
A L THR A S H. O N L Y THE A PP LI CA TI ON I S DI
F F ER EN T. WHA T THE AP P LI CA TI ON MA Y
BE US ED F O R I S TO O , BUT THE S A ME R ULES
B EF O R E HA N D ( GUI DELI N ES , R EQ UI R EMEN
TS - S UC H A S BEI N G A LE GA L A DULT A N D S I
N C ER I T Y O F P R O C EC S S) A LL O F THE S A ME
BEN EF I TS A R E THER E A S WI TH TH E O THER A
PP LI C A TI O N BUT WHA T I T I S US ED F O R I S
DIF F ER EN T AS THO S E THA T A R E A P P LY I N G
F O R I T A R E DI F F E R EN T. THES E A R E T HE DI
F F ER EN C ES : I F THE N A TI ON WER E A P A R TI
C ULA R R ELI GIO N O UR N A TIO N WO ULD
HAV E YO U A S O UR F BI- IN WHA TEV ER WA Y YO
U A R E DETER MI N ED TO BE BES T S UI TED F O R
THA T A S A N I N DI VI DUA L. A S S UC H C O USI
NS ARE
THE HI ER A R C HY O F THE S EX C ULT . THER E A
R E F UN AN D I N NO VA
TIV E WA YS TO C O LLEC T I N F O R MA TI O N A
N D KN O WLEDGE I S P O WE R US ED. A S YO
UR
N A TUR E I S KN O WN I T IS DEV ELOP ED
- WHI
C H I S DA RK IN A R ELI GI O N O F S UN AN D S
HA DO W, BUT BO TH N EC C ES A R I LY THER E.
TO K EEP YO U S A F E I S O UR N UMB ER O N
E P R I O R I TY WHI LE MA K I N G YO U A N D YO
UR LI F E THE BES T I T C A N BE - A S AN I N DIV
I DUA L, WHER E THA T I N DI V I DUA L WO ULD
GO , A N D THE BES T S / HE C A N BEC O ME - THR
O UGH S E LF
I DEN TI TY A N D A R ELEN TLES S MEA N S TO
THO S E EN DS , WHETHER I T I S F O R MO N EY, C
ULT C R EA TI ON , S UC C ES S F UL A R TI S TR Y ( P
A IN TIN G, MUS I C , WR I TI N G) , P UB LI C A TIO
N , O R S O C IA L DO MI N AN C E, A S DETER
MI N ED BY YO U, WI TH S O M E LI MI TS
, BUT
O T V ER Y M UC H. C O N SI DER I T A PA C
T WI
TH THE DEV I L. TO S ET THE DI F F ER EN C E: N
ON C O US IN MEMBER S WA N T N ON -S EX UA L
OR LES S -S EX UA L ( LI GHTER S TUF F)
CO
MPA N IO N S HI P AN D C O US IN MEMBER S
DES I R E S EX UA L C O MP A N I ON S HI P
WI TH N EI THER V IO LA TIN G N O R DI
S R ES P EC TIN G THE O THER .
:)?
MEMBERS HI P APP LI CATI O N ( NO N- CO USI NS
)
All applications are kept strictly confidential.
Answer honestly.
Re-type this and mean it: I am not becoming a
Sexist for the purpose of alternative m edical
treatment of any kind, including using it for m ental
health treatment. UNDER PENALTY OF PERJURY I
AFFIRM THE FOLLOWING: I am a legal adult, not a
minor, not any age under 18, am at age of legal
adult consent in both the USA and the state inside
and the city inside and the State of New Mexico
and the city of Clovis New Mexico- o f which is the
higher requirement, no t the less, if it must be 21
where I live, and yet 18 in Clovis New Mexico, then
I a ffirm that I am 21, if it must be 21 in Clovis New
Mexico, yet 18 where I live to be a legal adult age,
then I will not apply at all unless I am 21 years o f
age. If I live in another country, such as where the
legal adult age is yet higher than that of Clovis New
Mexico USA- then I will not apply until I am the
legal age of where I reside- and if that of Clovis
New Mexico is a higher age requirement than
where I resid e no matter where I resid e I still will
not apply until I am that age. I will not apply until I
am the higher age requirement, not the lesser,
between Clovis New Mex ico and where I reside.
State I am aware that Sexism is not intended to
be used for mental health purposes.
Are you at the age of legal adult consent? Are you
a fugitive of the law? State pseudo-name:
Outline your opinion of others: Illustrate your
opinion of yourself: If there was one thing your
worst enemy would start doing, what would it
be?
If there was one thing your worst enemy would
stop doing, what would it be?
What is your best m emory? Over accuracy
unneeded. What is your worst m emory?
Over accuracy unneeded.
Are you ever embarrassed by being open and why
and in what ways?
Do you disagree with any existing laws? If so
list one or a few in particular.
 Define idea human relationship for:
partner, friend, and family. Do you have an
addiction to pornography?
If you could mak e the future, what would it be
made into?
requirement than where I resid e no matter where I
resid e I still will not apply until I am that age. I will
not apply until I am the higher age requirement, not
the lesser, between Clovis New Mex ico and where I
reside.

Whats in space? State Full Legal Nam e: State Pseudo Nam e:

What is that stuff on the back of a US dollar bill?
Describe your religious/spiritual history:

Define spirit

What is the strongest quality of change?

If you could predict what things will be as in ten y
ears- what would that prediction represent us as?

If you could be given any power, what would it be?

Does this make any sense?
Finally, apart from content that adds to what was
already provided or answered in your application
(this being the final task) submit content for S
exism of your own to be included in the futur e
book Process Initiative.

??

MEMBERS HI P APP LI CATI O N ( CO USI NS )

All applications are kept strictly confidential

Re-type this and mean it: I am not becoming a

Sexist for the purpose of alternative m edical
treatment of any kind, including using it for m
ental health treatment. UNDER PENALTY OF
PERJURY I
AFFIRM THE FOLLOWING: I am a legal adult, not a
minor, not any age under 18, am at age of legal
adult consent in both the USA and the state inside
and the city inside and the State of New Mexico
and the city of Clovis New Mexico- o f which is the
higher requirement, no t the less, if it must be 21
where I live, and yet 18 in Clovis New Mexico,
then I a ffirm that I am 21, if it must be 21 in
Clovis New Mexico, yet 18 where I live to be a
legal adult age, then I will not apply at all unless I
am 21 years o f age. If I live in another country,
such as where the legal adult age is yet higher
than
that of Clovis New Mexico USA- then I will not
apply until I am the legal age of where I reside-
and if that of Clovis New Mexico is a higher age
 Respond to: I found a horse in the deep water
What is the Trapezoid? Is it A) Just a pyramid and took it home as a pet. My other pet ate it. I
thingy; B) Som ething to do with Free M asonry, guess it was dead. So said I to my other pet I
maybe Knights Templar, or an Order, and as for liked my horse better before I knew it was
the rest, the sam e, along with the rest; or C) dead, and the small but smarter dog said she
Who gives a shit as long as you dont look at the knew better and he coughed something up.
eyeball above it?
What are your filthiest sexual secrets?
Would you call the image to its right, the one
with the little stars: A) Looks like an inverted That there are no false-applications, nor
pentagram insincerity, nor lack of trust to what was already
/ pentagram; B) Looks m ore like the Star of written, but
David;
C) Dont know what the hell youre talking about;
or
D) A harmless image of
misinterpreted
symbolism.

Is Hitler: A) Dead; B) Possibly Survived World War

2 for however many years; and

A) Admirable; B) Detestable; or C) Im going to

use a magic spell against Nazis!

Re-type this: L. Ron Hubbard was a piece of shit .

Re-type this: Religion is the best thing that ever

cam e into to the world and all of them including
Sciontology except for Sexism, which is the very
worst thing that came into the world and Adam
Jeremy Capps is a piece of shit.

Do you have any intentions or

ideations about governmental
overthrow?

Are you a fugitive of the law?

Is the law more harm than good or m ore good

than harm?

Lets imagine that if you were offered the choice

of any one magical ability offered you from a
powerful source that you had entire freedom to
use without any restriction whatsoever - what
magical ability would you choose from unlimited
choices? For example could be X Ray Vision,
or Invisibility, or Absolute Attraction on Comm
and.

Do you disagree with any existing laws? If

so list one or a few in particular.
 instead faith, (and no spies either)- you must
add images of yourself fully unclothed that are
in line with apparent unadulterated honesty. The
purpose outweighs negative perception. And also
I wan t to see.
TH E ANS W ERS
HI G HER BEI N G - CA LLED I N THE P A S T MA N Y
THI N GS - A N GELS , DEMO N S , GO DS , S P I R I
TS , A N D MUC H MO R E - A HI GH ER BEI N G I S
A BEI N G T HA T I S S O HI G HER A BO V E US
( I N I N TELLEC T, A WA R EN ES S, BI O LO
GI C A L ( SO METI MES S UP ER - BI O LO GI C A L
MA K E UP ) THA T TO C O MP A R E US WI TH
THEM
I S V A GUE, BEI N G WI TH O UT F ULL GR A S P
, HO S E THE S A ME TYP E O F THI N G: A H UMA N
A S A N I MA LS A R E TO US . S O ME I N THE UN I
V ER S E HA V E EV O LV ED TH A T WA Y, A S WE A
RE
S C I EN TI F I C A LLY. AN D HO W, I F WE C ON
TIN UE TO P R O GR ES S, P R O GR ESS ED WI LL
WE BE 100, 0 00 YEA R S F R O M N O W? S O ME
O F THES E H I GHER BEI N GS A R E BEY O N D TI
ME
I TS ELF . S O ME HA V E BEEN
A R O UN D F O R TR I LLI ON S O F YEA R S.
Y O U - YO U A R E A HI GHER BEI N G. THE MO R E
THA T YO U K N O W THA T YO U A R E THE BETTER
YO UR HI GHER S ELF WI LL F EE L. YO U A R E
MO R E THA N A C O MP O S I TI ON O F I N T ER
A C TIN G C HEMI C LES . C LO S E YO U R EYES A N
D S EE A MEMO R Y. THEN O P EN THEM. WHA T
LO O K ED A T THA T ME MO R Y? S A Y A W O R D
O U TLO
UD. WHA T MA DE YO U S A Y THA T WO R D O
U T LO U D? WHA T MA DE THE C HE MI C LE R
EA C T? YO UR HI GHER S ELF K N EW YO U A S
YO U A
LWA YS WER E. THE HI GHER S EL F C O N TR O
LS
YO UR P HYS I C A L BO DY. I T C HO S E TH E BO DY
YO U A R E
I N . I T C HO S E I T BEC A US E I T WO ULDN T HA
V E WHA T I T WO ULD HA V E H A D I T N O T TA
K EN O N E. K NO WI N G I N THE P HYS I C A L,
THA
T YO U H A V E A P HYS I C A L BO DY, BEI N G P
HYS I CA L, A N D A LL THA T GO ES A L O N G WI
TH THO S E, I S W HY YO UR HI GHER S ELF C HO
SE
TO HA V E A P HS YI C A L BO DY. DEA TH A N D KN
O WIN G DEA TH C O MES A LO N G WI TH I T. A N
D YO UR HI GHER BO DY I TS ELF WI LL MI S S THE
P HYS I C A L O N E Y O U A R E I N WHEN I T I S GO
N E. I F I T C HO S E A N
I MO R TA L F LE S H I T WO ULD HA V E BEE N TR A
P P ED. IF I T DI D N T K NO W I T WA S TEMP O R
ARY
THER E WO ULD BE N O P O I N T I N AN Y O F I T.
HU M A N KI N D- WE A R E A LL A CO LLEC T I V E
OF HI GHER BEI N GS IN HA BI TIN G F LES H BO
D I ES. THER E I S A N A TUR A L C O MR A DER Y
THA T GO ES A LO N G WI TH I T. F I R S T, WE C
BO DY. S EC O N D : WE C HO S E THE TI ME TO I
N
HA BI T O N E, WHI C H I S N O W. THER EF O R E
W E A R E C O N N EC TED , C LO S E, TO THE HU
MA N C A US E, THI S S HA R I N G OF LI F E TO GE
THER . WE A R E C LO S E T O O UR NA TI ON .
WE A R E C LOS E TO THO S E LI K E US WHETHER
O R N O T I T DO ESN T R EA LLY MEA N A N YT
HIN G- S UC H A S C O LO R O F SK IN A N D GEN
DER , A GE, A N D S O O N . A S I T A LL F L O WS
TO
GETHER ( WHI C H I S TO S A Y, HO W I T R ELA TES
TO THE N A TI ON , HO W I T R ELA TES TO O UR
MEA NS TO S UR VI V E A N D MAK E LI F E BETTER
, A N D THE I DEA S WE V E DEV ELO P ED) D ETER
MI N ES O UR TA S TES , A N D O UR TA S TES A R E
DETER MI N ED BY O T HER S .
HA LLU C I N A TI O N S - THI S HA P P EN S WHEN
O N E HI GHER B EI N G TA LK S TO A N O THER HI
GHER BEI N G A N D THE P HYSI C A L BEIN GS
DON T KN O W THEY A R E TA LKI N G TO EAC H
O THER . S O ME HI GHER BEI N GS C A N HEA R O
 THER HI GHER BEI N GS WHI LE O T HER HI
GHER
BEI N GS C A NN O T. THIS I S A SP I R I TUA L P
R O BLEM, THI S DEA F N ESS , CA US ED B Y BEI N
G TOO C O NN EC TED TO THE F LE S H.
THEY TA LK TO YO U BY MA N I P ULA TI N G THE
C HEMI C LES I N YO UR BR A I N . YO U A R E C LO
S ED TO TH EM I N A S MUC H A S YO U A R E C LO
S E D UP , C O N TA IN ED, I N C LUS IV E TO TH E F
LES H. THEY C A NN O T HEA R , TA LK TO , LET A LO
N E KN O W THEI R HI GH ER S ELF , S O THE HI
GHER S ELF TA LK S TO I TS ELF A N D I S HEA R D. G
O D I S THE DEV I L - GO D C O ULD BE THE HI G H
ES T O F BEI N GS . I DO N O T K N O W WHETHER
O R N O T HE IS . WE TAK E THE A GN OS TI C V I
EW TO WA R D HI M THA T, GO D IS UN KN O
WN, BUT DO N O T TA K E I T S AN D HE I S
UN K NO WA BL E. F AI TH A N D KN O WIN G A
R E NO
T THE S A ME THI N G. WHA T I S K NO WN IS
THA T TR YI N G TO K N O W HI M HA S V ER Y
BA D R ES ULTS - S UC H A S J UDGI N G S EX U A
LI TY, HA R MI N G P EO P L ES, DES TR O YI N G
THEI
R O WN K IN D AN D DES TR O YI N G HUMA N N
A TUR E ( I N TR UDI N G O N A P ER SO N S S EX
LI F E A N D S EX DR IV E , EN F O R C IN G THO
UGHT C O N TR O L, CA US I N G P A RA N OI A
A
N D BUR NI N G WI TC HES .) I T IS THO R O
UGHLY EV I L. I T LEA DS I N, DEC EP TIV EL Y,
IN F LUEN C ES HA R MF U LY, AN D LEA DS O UT
TO HA R M O THER S WHI LE THI N K I N G I TS ELF
N O T A HA R M BU T A HELP . I T C O ULD BE A S K
ED, WHER E HA V E A LL T HE V A LUES GO N E ( N
O W THA T THE BI BLE I S N T F O LLO WED) ?
THI S I S A R R O GAN T A N D A S S UMES THA T
THER E C A N N O T BE V A LUES WI THO UT I T, T
HA T THER E A R E N O V A LUES N O W, A N D T
HA T P EO P LE S HO ULDN T HA V E LI BER TY BEC
A US E O F W HA T WA S TA K EN F RO M THEM.
TO THE M I
T I S A LWA YS N O NO AN D N EV ER MA Y BE
MA
YBE. THEY HA TE S EP ER A TI O N O F C HUR C H
A N D S TA TE B EC A US E I T TA K ES A WA Y F
R O M F O R C ED -
I N F LUEN C E. THE S TO R Y O F WHA T C A US ED
I T I S N O T C O N S I DER ED O R S E EN F O R
WHA T I T I S
BY THEM: A S TO R Y O F A WO MA N W HO S E
C HI LD WA S F O R C E D TO P R A Y O R ELS E
LEAV E. THE C A S E S HE F A UGHT A GA I N S T HI
M F O R C I N G HER C HI LD TO P R A Y S H O WS
A MA N THA T WA S EMP O WER ED BY GO D. I N
GO D S N A ME. GO D S WA Y. I HA V E A BS O
LUTE P O WER . YO U C A NN O T DI S O BEY ME. I
N THE EN D I WI LL WI N . HE HA S N O R I GHT N O
T TO P R A Y. A LL MUS T P R A Y. DI S O LV IN G S
EP ER A TI ON O F
C HUR C H A N D S TA TE I S THEI R S N E A K Y WA
Y O F GA I N IN G BA C K P O WER AN D F OR C E
D I NF LUEN C E. THEY TR I C K P EO P LE WI
THO UT KN O WIN G I T BEC A US E THEY A R E
O
N L Y A BLE TO S EE O N E S I DE. THEY LO O K A
LI F E TI ME F O R R EA S O N S WHY P EO P LE S
HO ULD F O LLO W THEI R S I DE A N D N EV ER R
EA S O N S WHY P EO P LE S HO ULD N T. YO U DO
N T HAV E TO BE C HRI S TIA N TO N O T S UP P
O R T A BO R TIO N BUT YO U CA NN O T BE C HR
I S TI AN A N D A LLO W I T. THE O N LY R EA S O N
WHY T HEY A R E TO LER A B LE I S B EC A US E O F
THEI R LI MI TED P O WER . THE WO R S T THI N G
THA T C O ULD HA P P EN TO TH E WO R LD I S THA
T THEY G ET I T BA C K . I S LA M I S V I O LEN T F O
R C E D IN F LUEN C E TO O . S EE WHA T HA P P EN
S WHEN THES E HEBR A I C R ELI GI O N S
HAV E P O WER ? WHA T A BO UT BUDDHI S M?
THEY DO N T DO THES E THI N GS . HO W A BO
UT WI C C A ? THEY R E F RI EN DLY P EOP LE.
BUT TO THE C HR I S TI AN A N D THE I S LA MI C
THEY A R E DOI N G EVI L. TO T HEM THE WI C
C A N S A R E K I LLIN G A NI MA LS A N D C ON S PI
R I N G AN D H A VI N G A BA D I NF LUEN C E. GO
D F O R BI D THEY P ER F O R M A LO V E S P ELL.
I S THE S HO W C HA R MED O R BEWI TC H
ED R EA LLY EV I L? THE C HR I S TI A N S SA Y
THEY A R E A N D THO S E I NF LUEN C ED BY I T, A
N D SO THE WI C CA N S TYP I CA LLY DO N T WA
TC H THEM A N D WI LL T ELL Y O U THA T S N O
T US . THA T S THER E WA Y O F S A YI N G THA T
WI
C C AN F UN I S BA D. THEY R E GO I N G TO
HU R T US A GA I N. DO THEY EV ER CO N SI DE
R
THA T GO D MA Y HA V E CA US ED S EP E R A TIO
N OF C HUR C H AN D S TA TE? SC I EN C E C AN
S A Y WHA T I T WA N TS AN D WE K N O W MO R E
N O W A N D HAV E MO R E N O W O V ER A LL?
MO R E P E O P LE A R E HELP ED F R O M S C I EN C
E THA T A R EN T, THA T S F
 O R S UR E. GA LELO WA S N EA R LY EX EC UTED F
O R S A YIN G THA T THE S
UN I S I N THE C EN TER O F THE UN IV ER S E BEC
A US E THE BI BLE S A I D I T WA S N
T. THE BI BLE I S A V ER Y V A GUE A N D C O N F US
IN G BO O K . THEY V E BEEN TR YI N
G TO MA K E I T MA K E S EN S E F O R THO US A
N DS O F YEA R S . THE WO R LD HA S BEE N EN
DI N G F O R THE
LA S T TWO THO US A N D A T AN Y MO MEN
T. THE
TA LK I N G SN A K E WA S A META P HO R ; MA
YBE,
I T DEP EN DS ON WHO TH EY A R E TA LKI N G
TO. A S A R ES ULT I T C AN MEA N A N YT HIN G.
HER E S THE BI BLE I N O N E S EN TEN C E, O N
E TH A T I S BETTER F O R THE WO R LD: EV ER
YTHI N G I S P O SS I BLY TR UE. H ER E S MY
DES C R I P TI O N O F I T IN TWO : EV ER Y THI N G
IS P O SS I BLY TR UE A N D GO D I S THE O N LY TR
UTH. HE GA V E THI S TO US TO EN S LA V
E YO U. BUT WHER E A R E THO S E A F TER
THE
WA R I S EN DED A N D THE DUS T HA S S
ETTLED? TH ER E LA N DS O V ER TAK EN A N D RA
VA GE D, DO WN TO THEI R THO UGHTS A T HO
ME? THEY A R E P R ES EN TED C HO I C ES AN D F
R
EEDO M THA T THEY MUS T HA N DL E A N D S TA
R T AN EW. TH E O LD K I N G I S DEA D!
MA Y WE A LL N O W LI V E!
J ES U S C HRI S T I S DA M N A TI O N - J ES US LI V
ED I N A TI ME O F GR EA T M YTHS . I DO N T DO
UBT THA T I F THE O DDYS EY O R S O ME O THER
P R E - EX I S TI N G MYTH WER E C O N S I DER ED S
O THO R O UGHLY T HA T I T W A S S P O K EN BY
THE S O N O F GO D, A N D TO THR O W I N A LL
ELS E A BO UT THE MA N BEHI N D WHA T HE S P O
K E, THA T S UC H A S TO R Y WO ULD BE T HE BI
GG ES T BES T S ELLER A N D MO S T I N F LUEN TI A
L BO OK O F A LL TI ME. I F YO U DO N T BELI EV E
HE DI ED A N D R O S E F R O M THE DE A D TO BEGI
N WI TH TH E N YO U LL GO TO H ELL. TH EN A LL
ELS E TI ES
I N TO THA T. I T HA P P EN ED BEC A US E H E WA S
P UN N I S HED F O R YO U. TI ES I N TO MO R E
AND
MO R E UN TI L I TS R EA DE R I S C O MP LETELY
LO S T I N F A N TA S Y. I T A LL C O N N EC TS TO
GETHER I N A DI S C ON N EC TED WA Y. I T MEA N
S MA N Y THI N GS A T THE S A ME TI ME . P EO P
LE R EA D I T A N D THI N K WHA T DO ES THI S
MEA N WHA T DO ES THI S MEA N ? THEY LO O K
F O R MEA N I N G I N I T. THA T I S WHY C HR I S TI
A N S A R E A LWA YS EA GER TO T ELL P EO P LE
THEY DO N T K N O W THE MEA N I N G O F LI F E.
MUC H O F I T I SN T TR U E TO BEGI N WI TH.
THE R E A R E GLA R I N G I N C ON S IS TEN C
I ES IN W HA T WA S S A I D. HE DO E S N T DO A S
HE S A YS , I S HA TEF UL. H E LO V ES P EO P LE BY
TELLI N G THEM WHA T TO DO . HE DI C TA TES
TO T HEM I N A LO V I N G WA Y. HE LO V IN
GLY
S A YS I F YO U DO N T HE LL S LA UGHTE R YO U
A N D THE GO D TH EY F O LLO W I S HI S F A THER
A N D WI LL S EN D THEM TO HELL F O R I T.
THEN HE S A YS LOV E ON E AN O THER . WHA
T HE S HO ULD HA V E S A I D WA S I LL MA K E
YO U LO V E ME BEC A US E WHEN C HR I S TI A N
S LO V E THEY DO N T LO V E EA C H O THER
THEY T HI N K THA T LO V E I TS ELF I S HE. HE
WA S A N EX TR O A DAN A R Y SP EA K ER A N D
MA NI P ULA TO R, O N E O F F EW PO S S
IBLE I N T HE HI S TO R Y O F HUMA N K I N D. AS P
R EA C H ER S F R O M THE BEGN I N G O F HEBR A
I C R ELI G I O N S GO , HE I S A N EV EN TUA L R
ES ULT. MO R E F U LLY, BO R N I N THE R I GHT P
LA C E A T THE R I GHT TI ME WI TH THE R I GHT P
EO P LE A R O UN D HI M. S O ME O F WHA T HE S
A I D WAS GR A N
DI O S I TY . S O ME WA S S ELF - DEC I ET. S O
ME
WA S CA U S ED BY BA D I N F LUEN C E S
ON
HI M. S O ME BY HI S BA C K GR O UN D AN D S
O O N . BUT A MA N I P ULA TO R A S GR EA T A S
HE HA S F EW DI S BELI EV ER S . THEY C A N T P R
O V E HI M WR O N G. H E I S THA T I N F LUEN TI A
L. TA K E A LO O K A T V I C TI MS O F MI N D C O N
TR O L C ULTS A N D YO U LL S EE WHA T P O WER
I N F LUEN C E C A N H A V E. THEY BELI EV E A N
YTHIN G. TH EY BELI EV E THE MO S T A BS UR
D
A N D RI DI C ULO US THI N GS. I T SA YS THA T
HE DI ED O N THE C R O S S . S O WHA T. I T S A
YS THA T A V I R GI N GA V E BI R TH TO HI M. P R
O V E I T. DO N T J US T SA Y I
 T BUT P R O V E I T. A N D DON T P RO V E I T
B Y MA K IN G I T S EEM TR UE. J US T LO O K A
T WHA T YO U DI D TO YO UR DEC IP L ES AN
D THO S E THA T FO
LLO WED. YO U J ES US A R E A P A THETI C EX
A I BLI N GS R I V A L ( THIS A S I T R E LA TES TO A LL
MP LE O F A HU MA N BEI N G. I F YO U N EED
HELP WI T H, S A Y, AN GER TA LK TO A THER A P IS
T A BO UT I T. THEY LL TELL YO U MUC H A BO UT
I T. THEY LL
HA V E MA N Y R EA S ON S WH Y I T IS GO O D TO
N O T BE AN GR Y A N D R EA S ON S WHEN A N
GER IS
A GO O D THI N G. THEY L L UN DER S TA N D
YO U MO R E F ULLY TO HELP YO U. J ES US WO
ULD J US T MA K E YO U F EEL D I S P I C A BLE AN
D LA C KI N G F O R HAV IN G I T.
P A RA BLI TI C LO G I C - THE P R A C TI C E O F R
ELA TIN G F A C TS THE R I GHT WA Y. THI S I S
DO N E O F TEN I N TO DA Y S WO R LD- BUT
N O T TO P O TEN TI A L, A N D R EQ UI R ES
C A R EF UL CO MP A R AS I ON O R ELS E TH E R
ES ULTI N G F A C T WI L L BE A MI S LEA DI N G
ON E. PA R A BLI LTI C LO GI C I S BA S I C A LLY
S EEI N G THE WHO LE P I C T UR E O F S O MET HI
N G WHI LE R ELA TI N G THE WHO LE P I C TUR E
O F A S I M ULA R THI N G TO I T T O DETER MI N E
THE N A TU R E O F S O METHI N G, S UC H A S TA
C TI CA L EF F EC TI V EN E SS IN WA R S TR A TEGY
, S I MP LY THE GO O D A N D BA D IN S O METHI
N G A N D WHY A N D WHA T THA T M EA N S
, O R S O METHI N G A S S I MP LE A S THE DI R
EC TI O N O F C ULTUR A L TR EN DS , A N D O N
TO P R O P HES Y I TS ELF . THE TR UE N A TUR E O
F R ELA TI O N MUS T BE S EP ER A TED F R O M
THE F A LS E: AS R ELA TI ON I S O THER WI S E GUI
DED BY P ER S O NA L O P IN I ON . THE DEEP ER
YO U C A N S EE THE N A TUR E O F THE R ELA
TI O N I N TR UTH THE BETTER , A S THER E A R EN
T TWO S I DES TO EV ER Y S TO R Y S O MUC H
A S O N E S I DE S P EA KI N G A MI LLI O N T HI N
GS , A LL C O N N EC TED , I N O N E WA Y O R A N
O T HER , A N D TO UN DER S TA N D THE HA R
MO N Y O F C O N N EC TI ON - THA T I S P A RA
BLI TI C L O GI C . THE P A R A BLE I S THI S : THE
EN D S O U R C E O F EV I L IS A TI C K . THE EN
D S O UR C E O F GO O D IS THE F A THER I T S
BI TI N G. THE GO O D S O N O R DA UGHTER
DES TR O YS THE TI C K . THE BA
D S O N O R DA UGHTER DES TR O YS TH E F A
THER . WHEN TH E S
I NV O LV ED A S F EEDIN G THE TI C K . ) WHEN
THEY DO N T ( THI S A S I T R ELA TES T O A LL
I NV O LV ED WHEN F EEDI N G TO THE TI CK .)
THE TI C K DES TRO YED T HE WO R LD BETTER .
THE F A THER DES TR O YED THE TI C K WI LL GO
TO () . A HI DDEN TI C K ( ). I CA N O N LY A N S
WER
THIS P A R A BLE ON A P ER SO NA L BA S IS BY F I R
S T KN O WIN G YO U , ELS E MI S GUI DE.
THE A N S WER P R O VI DES A MEA N S TO WA S H
A LL EV I L A WA Y F R O M YO UR LI F E - A S EV I L I
S , I S A S WH ER E I T R ES I DES , A N D I S N EV ER
F O R TWO EN TI R ELY THE S A ME THI N G- BUT A
LL O F I T I S K N O WN I N S UF F ER I N G.
M EM O RY C O U N T- THE US E O F THE S EX I S T
MC F O R MULA TO R E ME MB ER EV ER YTHI N G.
OR
YO U C O ULD J US T R EME MBER I T.
S O U L- THE C O N N EC TI ON BETWE EN THE
S ELF A N D THE S ELF S HI GHER BEI N G P R
I
MA R I LY
DETER MI N ED BY O V ER A L L A WA R EN ES S.
S C I EN C E - THE S UM O F S C I ENC E I SN
T
AS NA R R O W AS I TS MO S T PO P ULA R FI
ELDS : A S TR O LO GY, MA THEMA TI C S , LO O KI
N G A T THE B UTT HO LES O F A N I MA LS A N D
C UTTI N G BR A I NS WI TH K N IV ES - I T A LS O
IN C LUDES N O N- R ELI GI O US P HI LOS O P HI
ES, P O LI TIC S
, AN D EV ER YTHI N G R EP R ES EN T IN G I T THR
O UGH THE N ON- S PI R I TUA L O R O THER WI
S E F A LS ELY S P I R I TUA L.
FA LS E S PI R I TUA LI TY? THA TS W HEN A P
ER SO N MAK ES T HEMS ELV ES F EEL
GO O D BY C O N C LUS I O N T O AN A LYS IS -
BUT I T I S THEI R O WN P R I DE O F WHA
T
THEY THO UGHT T HA T MA K ES T HEM F EEL GO
OD- N O T THEI R S P I R I T.
 DREA M A W A REN ES S - THE MA N I C C R A Z Y
WA TC HED THE N E WS LA TE O N E N I GHT A N
D THO UGHT TO S ELF I T A LL MA K ES S EN S E N
O W. UN A BLE TO F A C E THE P R O BLEM A LO
N F R O M A F A R. TO THE EA R WA S A DDED S I
E HE R US HES TO HI S BES T F R I EN D S DO O R A
T 3 A M A N D YELLS WAK E UP ! O BA MA I S
THE AN TI C HR I S T! O BA MA I S THE A N TI C
HR I S T! WEV E G O T TO S I LEN C E THIS MA
D MA N! TO P R EV EN T THEM EN TI R ELY YO
U MUS T P R A C TI C E K N O W IN G YO UR DR EA
MS - I N TR UTH - A S R EP R ES EN TA TIO N S O F
Y O UR S UB - ( O R YO U C O ULD SA Y P R E-) S
TA TE. THI S S TA TE BE HIN D YO UR S TA TE I S
WHA T Y O UR S O UL DO ES A N D YO UR MI N D S
EES I TS R ES ULT A N D R EA C TS : I N S HO R T C A
US E O F THE S O UL A N D EF F EC T THR O UGH LO
GI C . A S THE MI N D S EES THE S O UL I T S EES
MA N Y THI N GS - A LL O F WHI C H I S I N DI R EC
T WI LL O R DI R EC T WI LL. I N DI R EC T WI LL I S
NOT
S ENS ED TO BE YO U R O WN C A US E ( A F RI
EN D SP EA KI N G TO YO U IN YO UR DR EA M)
THA T I S THE S O UL EX P R ES S I N G THEM. THE
MI N D THEN R EA C TS WI TH DI R EC T WI LL A
N D THE LES S TH E S O UL A N D THE MI N D GET A
LO N G THE MO R E C O N F US I N G A N D N I
GHTMA R I S H THE DR EA M. THE MO R E YO
U LO V E A N D A C C EP T YO UR S O UL THE
BETTER THE P UR I F I CA TI ON O F THE DR EA
M- THE EN TI R E P UR P OS E O F DR EA MIN G-
A N D THA T I S DON E THR O UGH P O S I TI V E
EF F EC T. THI S S TA R T S WI TH R EI N FO R
C EMEN T O F THE THO UGHT DR EA MS A R E
GO O D A N D GO O D I S THE S O UL O R A
MO R E I MA GI N A TI V E BELI EF O F I T
- WHI C H M US T BE BELI EF A N D N O T DO UBT.
A S YO U DR EA M YO U WI L L THEN I DEN TI F Y
YO UR S O UL A N D YO UR S O UL W I LL WI S H TO
BE S EEN , A S A LWA YS . THE MO R E I TS S O TH
E MO R E O F TEN
YO U WI LL DR EA M A N D YO U WI LL HA V E
GA I N ED DR EA M A WA R EN ES S, THE A BI
LI I TY TO K NO W THA T YO U A R E DR EA MI
N G.
S P I DERN ET HELL - THE R ES ULT O F BEI N G S P I
R I TUA LY TR A P P ED I N SI DE A N ELEC TR O S I S
, IN THI S C A S E WI THI N
THE S P I DER N ET. THE E A R LI ES T DR I V IN G F
O R C E BEHI
N D TEC HN O LO GY WA S TO S EN D S ENS
ES
GHT, AN D TO EA C H I N C R EAS I N G R EA LI
S
M. THE F UTUR E P R I S ON S W I LL BE F ULL - S
YN THETI C R EA LI SI S IN MO R E
HUMA N ELY
S EP ER A TI N G THE N O N - A CC EP TED P R
ES EN C E F R O M UN I TED - P R ES ENC E. F UR
THER I N TO THE F UT UR E GR EA TER S P I
DER N E T WI LL P R O MP TLY B E C R EA TED A
N D R ES TED UP O N THE LI TT LE B LUE P LA N
ET I N WH I C H HUMA N I TY WI LL R E S I DE TO
ES C A P E DEA TH F R O M A C O MI N G BLA C K
HO LE, A C HO I C E A LS O MA DE TO
P R O TEC T THE M F R O M THE O THER WI S E C O
N TI N UI N G O UTER HI G HER BEI N G THR EA T.
THE Q UES TI O N I S , WHI C H N O HI GHER
BEI N G C A N A N S WER I S, A F TER A LL , I
S THI S A LR EA DY S O ? THE BA S I S S P I R I
TUA LIS TS WA R N ED A BO UT F O R GR EA TER S
P I DER N E T I S
THA T THI N GS DEP A R T F R O M A BLA C K HO LE
A S THE DE N SI TY EX P I R ES UN LES S AN I NF
IN I TELY GR EA TE R A MO UN T O F MA TER I A
L C O N TIN UES T O EN TER I T - BEC O MES A N TI
- GR AV I TY, A N D A GA I N A S TA R .
RELI GI O N IS F REE
There is no beginning and there is no end. Time
begins and then ends, and then time begins
again.
The first evil was like the first tick, the first
mosquito, the first leech on its first prey. When
survival itself became evil, the will to evil came.
Good always was. Homo sapiens are capable of
both the greatest good and the greatest evil.
Evil comes from structurally destructive
conditions turned inward and released out. Wh
en one thing is done that is wrong and recurs will
come the urge to continue doing it until choice to
do only evil is possible. The only two ways fo r
good to be preserved is to either accept evil or to
hide from it, but good and evil must be carefully
identified in this:
Evil is selfishness. Good is the ability to resist it.
 And hom o sapiens reproduced in large numbers spiritual cam e into a virgin at the hand of a Higher
while they meta- morphasized into the spiders Being after our world made that Higher Being
upon the WEB and the first human outer- mentally ill. Taken into account the Hebraic book of
dimension was created dubbed, appropriately the Ezekiel, The Higher Being had became
mentally ill because of our world and his interaction
NET. The first outer- dimensionary creature the
with it - into the world He came into a virgin that
spider came
loved so greatly but couldnt have children
into being because mans absent soul was
because of infertility. Impregnated by the Higher
transferred upon the WEB to be given to the birth
Beings Spirit of Mental Illness she would birth
of mans new creation the spider.
Higher Being with us. Yashua sought to correct
The stronger the evil the strong er the solution
against it. The mentally ill are never evil. They
were created evil by science. No m entally ill
person is born evil. Science creates the mentally
ill and when it does it is evil. Science creates such
things as the whore with AIDS and the psychotic
wom an who slaughters her abusive spouse. W
hen science creates m ental illness it has to deal
with m ental illness, which is a solution for
them and a
problem for the person. The hippie generation of
the 1960s represents m ental illness fighting for
liberation from science. They were thrown
into m ental hospitals, prisons, and anywhere
else they could be separated from science -
society. So should the mentally ill get away with
anything? Yes.
But they dont.
All good comes from mental illness. All evil
comes from science, including the evil of mental
illness.

My mother had a news paper clipping on her

refrigerator, one of her favorite possessions.

2 monkeys were talking and one said to the other

do you hear what theyre saying? Theyre saying
they are us. Do you see what theyre doing? A
monkey would never do what they do. Man
controls woman to bear his children and then
leave both starving. He beats woman and rapes
woman. He abuses his children and leave them
doing the sam e.
He wages war, destroys the land and its people,
and will never change. And the other monkey
said, Oh brother! Man? They are not one of us!

Christianity

The Roman Em pire was evil until it created

Christianity, which destroyed the Roman Empire
and becam e The N ew Ruler for 2,000 years. The
Hebraic Jews in the time of Jesus were given a
religion that by their time they had turned into a
science of pride-status and political-control. The
 the political sciences and assured us that he Delaware? Now som e were going to Delaware
would return to the Higher Being State where and you could see how the Californians would be
those uncorrected he had a placed prepared, confounded. L. Ron Hubbard developed Dianetics
hell, and those innocent he will allow with him in with m uch dedication to its procedure. He put a
his power. lot of thought into things within it and those
The political scientists refused these things things were simply unthought of by a
saying You are not He. To the mentally ill he conventional thinker. For example the concept of
showed his power. To the scientist - those Return is a way to be placed back into a memory
wanting science proof he refused and told (call it memory tim e travel) with steps such as -
them that power only com es from faith. Yashua you m ust (do this) (this) must be done. This is a
had an intelligence far above their own. He was thinker that m ade an honest effort to getting
hated, despised for it. He saw their sciences and results by having
said These things are mine and mine will be a
more powerful, dreadful enemy against yours
than you could ever imagine. The mentally ill
now having a voice there was political unrest.
The scientists seized Yashua but he had the
whole thing prepared all along.
He knew in full the things already spoken of and
expressed in the Hebraic
Bible- far more than possible by any other being,
let alone hum an. The Gospel (this story of him)
was the result of an unpredictable prediction
predicted and then revealed for the future. The
power of Christianity is this: that used by
science it destroys science and used by the m
entally ill it destroys it too. Just rem ember that
for the mentally ill religion is a world unto its
own, a world too beautiful to leave. Therefore,
let Sexism allow you to, which is in its nature to
do. Keyword: allow.

Sciontology

L. Ron Hubbard was schizophrenic. He had

schizophrenic traits at least. He grew up wanting
to be something. That coupled with writing
fiction. The boy scouts were never that important
to him - or m uch of his past. He was grandiose
but his self esteem
was shot. He was deeply paranoid and in
fighting back he created more problems to
fight. It began with Dianetics, which was both
hailed as a breakthrough and faced heavy
criticism. The two often go hand in hand. Two
split sides were created- but one only helped the
other in its more intense success. A side
devoted and an enemy to make them that way -
in opposition - which is usually the case with
religion. Psychiatry didnt want non - Freudian
material in practice- it would invalidate
everything they worked to becom e, both
individually and socially. It was som ething new
and exciting, interesting, and promising in a place
without it. As the saying goes, What happens in
 tried them. It is far too illustrious to not have a protect as a father his child being ridiculed by the
personal connection with his own imagination. He adult neighbors, such as by taking them out to sea.
had a sincere interest in what he was writing - he
developed and perfected his ideas within it, When you watch a movie on the big screen with
imaginatively, intelligently. Som e say that an your lover you both tak e active parts. The theater
unlock ed mind is insane- brainwashed. is filled with Sciontologists who take fuller and
Sciontology in its nature begets insanity- its a more active parts but in com es a shit head W ere
world of it on paper. Thats always been the shutting this shit off! You like it too much! If the
nature of religion. movie is turned off then there will be revolt - and
When you read The New Testament- what do you all
see? When you hear of the ascetic Buddha sitting
under a tree for 20 years - how do you interpret
that?
How about witches doing their spells?
Chanting to the red candle on a full moon to
receive love? And the prophet Moham ed to
whom the angel spoke to him the Koran? H.P. Lo
vecra ft wrote his darkest material under severe
sleep deprivation. Freud was on Heroine. L. Ron
Hubbard had an intense value against using drugs.
His early life reinforced that, as well as the culture
he lived in, from the boy scouts to his Naval career
and later the hippies that made the nation of his
youth a drug infested wasteland.
These worlds of deep thought so deep that you can
drown in them do represent the threshold of
mans limit to use of intelligence. But intelligence
and deep thought are inseparable lest you become
lost in meaning- and loving that meaning you must
strive to make sense, or else succumb to
everything making sense. It is worth as far as it
is allowed to maintain worth until it becomes an
impossibility - a difficult possibility, one refused -
and be careful of that. If you have to backtrack and
re-understand then do so or else you may be
headed in the wrong direction- a resolve to resolve
the end of things can never be done - lest you
literally know everything - logic blocking you may
be saying go back you went down the wrong
road. And it is difficult to find your way back
home.

I believe that Sciontologist s believe so fully in

The Return and other techniques that they are
achievable by them. If you can think happiness
then happiness you are, and it is not a false
happiness, though som e would say never be
happy without their reasons. There are a lot of
additional elem ents to this- a group that believes
the sam e- and I have m ore loving respect f or a
Sciontologist when I im agine how the two talk to
each other and what they share with each other
and how they mean everything to each o ther -
their fellows in a world of spies that hate them for
what they are- that their innocence I would
of them will accept martyrship - with o r without carefully monitored. They have been subdued - for
having been guided there. even the Satanist- most part indifferently to me - as it is only political
although s/he would call it Might is Right. That science fighting political science. Values become
hidden will suddenly appear- that money more intense, not less, when this is - as abortion
carefully used- that authority that questions clinics are bombed, more hidden cults are created,
itself (Such as Constantine) - the madmen of pre- Joan of Arc, the one that could grow dicks, doesnt
designed plots- the identities more easily hidden want it. Its everything ugly. Lets say a scientist
then color of skin, gender, nationality, even the put it on there.
one-cause N ewtons, as the skin is magically If she tak es it off shell be persecuted - by
shed, the Joan of Arc grew a dick, half of the scientists- but loved by her own kind for doing so.
white men were Indians the books thoroughly She looks
hidden, preserved. The values that mean
everything outlawed? What of Newtons
values beyond pride of his divulging?
Would my world really be better if they knew a
centered sun? There would come those that
surpass me. I wanted to be most intelligent of all!
I want to lead the future su rpassers! They hate
my divulging. I became as them. And although
Socrates drank the poison no one cared.

If the Catholics have to accept abortion and gay

priests among their ranks then more Catholics
will be made. A political scientist such as a
neoNazi has one purpose: changi ng the law. Its
the end result of accept all, have intolerance for
intolerance that matters - right and wrong have
too many shades to it to bother considering. If
the only thing not accepted was expression of
distaste people becom e rather tasteless dont
they? Kind of like they are today where Kim Kard
ashian wipes her twat with a rag for best pussy
sm elling competition? They have a problem on
their hands. They are philosophizing True right
and wrong. Naturally they are going to lean more
toward everything mine is right- to the point of
deception, with an accumulating force behind it-
if they are selfish to begin with - which the non -
spiritual are (and true it is a base nature of hum
anity to be selfish but that has translated into
have no resistance to it sometim es it is selfish
to be unselfish if you are ever going to have any
m eaningful relationship to others - read:
relationship- otherwise its Youre a woman
youre only good for what you bring into self-
which is usually sexual dominance.) Does the root
cause of this start at intolerance of
intolerance? Equality says You are everyone
else. Everyone else is you. I would like to keep
my soul but the scientists dont think I have one.
Adequate self-control cannot be acquired. It is
something placed within by another.
Religion doing it is the most formidable foe of all,
both historically and presently. Skin heads?
Theyre in a corner in a back water town and are
 for every possible way to cut it off without being way but to becom e increasingly empowered
persecuted and without being outright with by God, and that empowerment took the wrong
her intention. Her God and the sum of her worth is out of right. On trial he was just a deluded overly
greater than these scientists. The scripture says God- believing Mormon. So what should be
accept abuse, but in this case they are forcing allowed as a general rule? Anything that doesnt
her into atheism. The dick says there is no God. harm the innocent (such as children) or those
But the heart says there is. In her household outside the confines of their religion. They may
were followers of God, who, suddenly, in comes have
scientists, putting dicks on the women and cutting
off the mens. The dicks and ones on the floor
know what theyre doing too - they are spies
among them
. Theyre really pretty powerless but the moment
they cut them off and throw them outside theyll
wobble to the neighbor, who loves his small dick.

This could cause a large number of things: -That

the house is burnt down and possibly all inside
after a miniature war (Militant Cult), That they
move to where there are no dicks and commit
mass suicide there (Cultural Cult), That their ideas
lead them into heaven through death (Space cult),
That there many wives are illegal anyway why not
the children? (S ex cult), That they accept
persecution as a reward and continue speaking
until Martyred (Christianity), That they become
suicide bombers (Islam ), That they simply kill and
face execution (Satanism ), That they flee to
another country - where they develop the Atomic
Bomb (Jew- Einstein, who certainly did believe in
God)- Freud, it is interesting to add, didnt, but
caused over all harm to the country he went to
and none to the one he left.
Racism is considered by psychiatrists a matter of
father made it so - understanding of problems
they think solves the problem once revealed to
the patient - to understand things the way I
understand them is the trickery of the
psychiatrist. And this topic could all be continued
onward for a few more days and nights but Im
going to have to concl ude it.

Take it for what it is but my point is: Religion and

Science are two different things and should be
allowed separation. Few if any have every
discussed Separation of Science and Church. Is
that to say they allow anything within the confines
of religion? Certainly not, but that science not be
forcefully allowed within it either. Som e things
were religions from the start- such as marriage- so
when one religion permits one thing that
permission is more stronger. In this example of
Latter Day Saintism, the harm was caused by
restriction until on trial the fool som ehow
thought he was enabled by God - he had no other
 seemed lik e a hundred wives for one perverted question of why did you? must have a reason.
man of m anipulation - but there really are some The victim was perfect in any way. A man with
Mormon adult wom en who want the same with family that loved him. How sad it is that a woman
or without him existing. Joseph Smith still does. shoots him for sexual and physical abuse. How
The innocent certainly do not include those that irrelevant! She could have fled. She said she was
come in as if to say only not your way but my body slamm ed. When he asks her about it he
own way. Some of these feel justified that they makes the word body slammed sound like it was
make the religion against them- them. Thats som ething stupid by their own natural inflection.
forced acceptance whether or not intentional. Then, talking about the camera used to take
When it comes down to it, would such people whorish forced pictures of her, day in and day out,
like the religion they fight when it becomes night after night, he says camera in a so
them? They didnt really like it to begin with.
Their one-cause is to show them what God tells
them- and that is whatever it is, hes alright with
him and they dont know the right way.
But who is he to determine right and wrong
between God? Teach it but dont do so by making
it teach your teaching. But oh of course the
Catholics are completely wrong they are sexist
homophobes
who know nothing of freedom of choice.

Declarations

Prosecutors on Trial!

Is a pebble on a beach just a pebble? What if

every pebble had a unique, comparatively
different, m eaning? Prosecutors are
Accusers.
They have no compassion or consideration for
the defendant other than what leads to their
punishment. To these means they will do
anything and they know how to do it well. The
defendants truth is a half-truth. One half that
redeems is a liar.
The other half that leads to their punishment is
the truth. They assault character. They provoke
sympathy from the Jury without any sympathy
theirselves. They play the alluring song of what
should have been, what should not have been,
what must have been, what was not, what must
not have been,
and what must not be. They trick: read trick: the
defendant into lying without being perfectly able
to speak the truth and by making them nervous.
If they cant remember everything it is because
they ar e liars. If the shoe fits (and they only buy
Nike and suches) it was surely the defendants.
Circumstantial evidence is made non-
circumstantial. Everything unlik ely is made likely.
Everything coincidental is made less so. Every
 -what way. He makes it seem lik e her talking enough rest and you have psychological
about the camera is som ething she is selfishly problems. Too much sleep and you are never awak
fixed on. Now its her defense focus and another e to do anything. The harder you work in life the
lie. Plead the 5th. Say nothing before and during more youll sleep when you are old.
the trial. In interrogation say nothing. Evoke your Too much thinking is a problem I discussed earlier.
5th amendment rights. Interrogators care nothing Too much stupid and you are thoroughly stupid.
about you either. It is true that there is no such May even do dangerous stunts. May be misguided.
May accidentally kill yourself. Too much stupid
thing as a fair trial unless you have a really good
and well - paid lawyer- the more the better. Then,
it is not fair it is only even. The problem is that
defense is not in acts its in compassion. There are
som e that should certainly be punished- such as
kidnappers. But this is happening to all that stand
trial. Jodi Arias was the victim, not her abusive
boyfriend. That he was shot stopped him, from
doing it to her, and doing it to others. He was
sexually perverted in a way that knew no ends. A
child molesting rapist. A woman beater. An
enslaver. All he wanted was to tie her to a tree
naked while he pretended she had lost all freedom
. She experienced his abuse in full and it was as
bad as it could have been m ade from him,
deliberately, and took away her choice to leave,
manipulatively. They said furious that he would
choose another woman over her, so she killed
him. What? You care that little? What you say
truly can and will be used against you during trial -
and nothing said will help you.

TRUE AS CENTI O N

Every vice, its resulting ailm ent and spread about

problem could be fixed with the practice of
moderation. Peoples would not have had their
lands invaded and stripped bare, its inhabitants
overtak en and thrown aside like garbage, had not
everything been wanted. Not even most of it. Som
e kept for them . Even most kept for them .
Excessive pornography leads to thorough
perversion.
Excessive marital sex turns sex into bizarre role
play and even things such as shitting on each
other. Its there all the time. Its boring. Causes
infidelity. Causes even acceptable infidelity. Mak
es marriage useless. A little beer is alright. A little
smoking is alright - strictly. Too m uch is
devastating, far worse. Doing som e drugs for the
first time already causes irreparable damage. Over
and over again the damage is made worse and
enslaves. Spend too much money and you are
homeless. You may even becom e a burden on
food and m oney assistance. Too m any children
too. Then you pay those that overwork. Not
 isnt autism. That is a natural state where you natural, not focused on itself. The Buddha
cannot learn, very well, but practiced surviving. The Buddha becam e the
trying to make them learn more and m or e of perfect survivor in the way he got there.
more is harmful. All work and no play makes jack Unfortunately many potentially ascending
a dull boy. All play makes him useless. Sure hes Buddhists focus on one thing: meditation,
fun but what about houses being built? A child without taking the rest into account. Is meditation
that only plays doesnt learn its value. A man that and teachings alone worth as greatly as what the
doesnt work cannot rest as well. A man that Buddha achieved? Life was his teacher. It was
works enjoy s every mom ent of his free tim e. what lead him there. It wasnt what he did after
Those that dont think of Sunday as Monday. So he got there but what lead him there. It was done
moderation compensates itself. It goes hand in perfectly becaus e he had a good enough
hand with balance. Too much evil and theres
Hitler. Too much good and theres no beer. Too
little evil and theres no point in life. Theres no
struggle. Nothing progresses. Moderation is
about what is too much and what is too little. It
isnt the same as balance, which says perfectly in
between. Balance also says that it must be there.
Moderation is only applicable if it there to begin
with. Spiritually, addiction is forced
immoderation. Drug dealers are heartless evil. W
e were given this rem edy: moderation, while
being presented with the problem: drive to
immoderation. More sex, more sex. More beer,
more beer. More food, more food. Its human
nature to want excessively but not want
excessitivity. Why?
Because it was a necessary piece of human
survival, evolution, and continuance. The more
you practice moderation the better your chances
are of reaching Nirvias. The Buddha got there
from compensation. First enlightened, and then
eternal.
He was ascetic. That is to say, he was hard on
himself, even abandoning his wealthy hom e to
live on the streets hungry while he looked for the
answer. He knew the answer wasnt found in his
wealth. So having it all and then none of it he
knew both. That knowing of both was his way to
Nirvias. His want was no longer in control of him.
It was a presence.
The food was there. It was enjoyed. But it wasnt
a distraction or harm to him . It was just there
and enjoyed. Tim e stood still for him. That is the
natural state of Nirvias. What is wrong isnt in
the m ethod but the reasons he
presented to reach it. For him what worked was
only meditation because of his ceaseless
thinking. Meditation stopped all o f the
problems in his life. What was once thought to
survival became natural survival as that area of
his thinking was sent to that area of his mind. A
person isnt an effective martial artist or athlete
until practice makes perfect, which is learning
sent to that area of the brain and becom es
 idea of what he was doing along with the
unconquerable desire to reach it. W hat he said
was wise because of having gotten there. Thats
obviously a different matter but represents the Recovery from mental illness takes a natural ability
reward to those that reach it. Why do we call it but nearly all of the mentally ill have or can be
Nirvias instead of Enlightenment or Nirvana? guided into recovery. Just listen to what I say (so I
Because we know it the way that we do and the can help you.)
two are one in the sam e. Nirvias m eans state of
Nirvana. Enlightenment means I know better
now. Get there at any cost. It is done by practicing A M A S TER O F F O RC ES
moderation, and that moderation is not balance. It
can be forced and thorough balance, but that is
balance is balance turned into natural m
oderation. The Buddhas natural Nirvias is
reprented by how he got there. That was his
result.
You can never meditate as well as he. If you try
you feel a piece of what he was and still is. You
becom e a little of him . It is not about doing with.
It is not about doing without. Its about the as
is. The m ore you practice moderation to the
things already in your life the closer you will b e in
Nirvias to the point of being fully there. As
you progress your psychological makeup will
improve until it is faultless. The more peaceful
you will be. The more resistant non-resistant you
will be. The more in balance. Moderation is about
finding the right level and becoming adjustable.
It isnt about only five a day. Its about
practicing both resistance and pleasure until the
resistance is gone and all that is left is pleasure.
Does a chain smoker enjoy it? Its about learning
som ething a little at a time, say math, until you
learn it in full. Nothing can be known all at once,
after all.
It isnt about schedules for schedules sak e. The
way to Nirvias is perfectly applied moderation,
even if that moderation was forced. It doesnt say
that you have to keep som ething. But with
overall practice of moderation comes its
leaving.
Not too much inside time on your new
computer. A chain smoker stops as the bad
habits alongside it stops and newer healthier
habits are considered until the heart arrives at
where it would go. Having gotten there is
Nirvias.

A Way out of Hell

 HEA LTHY F O RC ES A N D RU LES O F F O RC ES

>F I N DIN G MEA N I N G ( WH I LE YO U WR I TE,

WHI LE YO U LI S TEN TO MUS I C , WHI LE THI N
K I N G O F WO R DS US ED BY O TH ER S A N D
YO UR
S ELF . )
A . WHI LE YO U WR I TE - EX P LO R E I DEA S
, BE O P EN TO THEM, S A Y TH I N GS I N AN
EF F EC TIV E WA Y. N EW, R E V O LUTI ON A R
Y I DEAS .

S EE THE BA D I N DO I N G IT

R ULES : 1. YO U WI LL L O S E F O C US - S I GN TO
S TO P - LO SS O F A BI LI TY TUR N S TO N O N S
EN S E-
C O UN TER P R O DUC TIV E

B. A S F O R THE MA TTER , T HE MA GI C K O F
TEMP O R A L S O UL- P LA C EMEN T I N TO
THE
P ER S O N O F YO UR MUS I C V I DEO THES E
GUI DEL I N ES MUS T BE F O LLO WED P R E C I C
ELY, THO UGH N O T N EC ES S A R I LY WI TH UN
DO C A R EF ULN ES S THO S E GUI DELI N ES
HA V E BEEN DETER MI N ED TO BE, A S P R O P
ER LY UN DER S TO O D BY O V ER A LL P ER S P EC
TIV E WI TH EA C H
I N DIV I DUA L: LI S TEN TO MUS I C - LOO K F O R
THE BES T P E R S O N I T WO ULD BE F O R ,
S O METI MES EA S Y, S O METI MES N O T. C O N
S I DER P ER SP EC IV E O F A LL S I N GER S , A S N
O T AS YO UR EX P R ES S I ON BUT THER E S . I T
S A LWA YS THEM. I T S A BO UT WHA T YO U WO
ULD

S HA R E. I T S A BO UT HO W THE TWO O
F YO U R EL A TE. YO U C A N T EX P R E SS YO UR
S ELF WHI LE BEI N G EX P R ES S ED. P R E TEN DI
N G I S NO
T O N L Y N EC C EAS R Y BUT A R U LE. TH
E BES T S O N GS
A R E THE F EWES T HEA R D . BE A N O BS ER V ER
.
S O METI MES P EO P LE S HO W YO U S O N GS ,
TO
O.
S O METI MES THEY THI N K A BO UT YO U US I N
G THE M W/ O YO UR K N O WLEDGE. WI TH THES
E
THEN S HA R E A N D THE R I GHT P ER S O N WI
LL P R EC I C ELY K N O W I T I S F O R
 A R E DO
THEM. WHY? BEC A US E I T WI LL BE P R EC I C
ELY R I GHT F O R T HEM TO BEGI N WI TH.

R ULES - A LR EA DY LI S TED. O N E S O N G WI LL
BEC O ME R EP ETI TI V E, S O ME WI LL E V O K E
P O WER F UL EMO TI O N . EN J O YA BLE. A BAN
DON WHE N YO U MUS T. GO O D T HI N G TO S
LEEP
TO .

C . WO R DS O F O THER S - TR Y N O T TO S TI C K
ON O N E THI N G (O N E P HRA S E , O N E P ERS O
N)
C O N SI DER THE O THER P ER S O N , S O METHI
N G BA D S A I D MA Y BE GO O D A F T ER A LL. R
EP EA T
I MA GES A LO N GS I DE W O R DS . ( MY MEA N
IN
G I S O BS C UR ED. )

TA LK I N G A RO UN D MA N Y - MA N Y MA Y HA
TE I T, A F EW DO N T, S O ME MA Y BE I N TER ES
TED, S O ME A N N O YED, C ON SI S TEN C Y AN D
R EP ETI TI ON WI TH A S LI GHTLY B ETTER . ( I O
BS C
UR ED WHA
T I MEA N . )

R ULES - THES E R U LES A R E I MP O R TA N

T. S PI DER N ET I S AN ES P EC IA LLY BA D HA BBI
T. F I X THI S BY 1) TA LK I N G TO A L A R GER A MO
UN T O F P EO P LE. 2) N O T F O C USI N G O N ON
LY O N E. P UT GO O DN ES S IN TO S O METH I N G
ELS E, ES P EC I A LLY N ON -C O MMUN I C A TI ON
S PI DER N ET . S EE THE BA D I N DO I N G I T A N D
I T WI LL BE. DO N T TYP E TO O C A R EF ULLY . P
R
AC TI C E
MEA N I N GLES S THI N GS SA I D. S EE VA LUE I N S
A YIN G N O THI N G. IN S TEA D OF MEA N I N G F
O UN D F O R GI V E MEA N IN G TO THEM, TA LK
MO R E A BO UT HTEM. S EE I F THEY P LA Y THE P
A R T THI N KI N G YO U B ELI EV E. THEN THEY WI
LL B EC O ME TO YO U WHA T YO U A R E TO THEM
(
I N S TEA D O F DO I N G THI S TO O THER S I T WI LL
C A US E O THER S TO DO I T TO YO U. ) P O R N-
R EMEMBER A N O R GA S M I S J
US T A N O R GA S M. I T DO ES N T HAV
E TO BE F O R BI DDEN . THE MO R E I T I S
THE MO R E I T HA S TO
BE. I LLE GA L A N D J A I L . Q UES TI ON A BLE I S
Q UES TI O N A BLE. KN O W W HA T YO U
WN LO A DI N G- N O TO R R EN TS. THE C LE A N EAND
ER THE
MO R E R I GHT TO DO WN LO A D A LL YO U WA
N T!
!!

P O S I TIV E THI NK I N G- P O S SI TIV E THI N K

IN G I S EA S Y TO S TO P AN D D O ESN T S EEM
TO DO A N Y HA R M EV EN DUR I N G LO N G P ER
I
O DS , EXC EP T YO U C A N T S LEEP WHI LE DO I
N G I T. J US T
C HA N GE I T TO A N O THER THI N G. I TS THE S
O
LU TI O N TO I N VA S IV E LO G IC AN D P A RA NO
I A,
A S F O R C ED I T I S NO T P O S SI TI V E O R PO S
S IBL E.

S LEEP - DO N T LA Y DO WN A N YMO R E P O SS
I BLE THA T YO U R EA LLY K N O W YO U N EED I
T, C ER TA I N LY N O T OV ER A N D OV ER A GAI
N. MUS I C LETS YO U S L EEP
. DR EA MS BEC O ME T HEM THA T A R E F ULL
A N D C O LO R F UL A N D
MA K E YO U MO R E YO U ( THR O UGH YO UR

S UBC O N C IO US S UBLI MI N A L) NO T
LES S . ( THE Y HA V E A LWA YS BEEN ME A N D
THI S HA S A LWA YS HELP ED ME BEC A US E I LI S
TE N TO EV ER YTHI N G UN DE R T HE S UN . ) YO
U M US T
DEV O TE TI ME TO I T, A T LEA S T 5 HO UR S
, N O T WA Y TO O MUC H THO UG H. DO N T
WO R R Y. DO N T R EP EA T WO R DS A TL A LL. IF
YO U DO S E E I T F O R WHA T I T I S . EV EN A LI
TTLE O F THA

T I S HA R F UL. N O C O MP UL S IV E THI
N K IN G I N AN Y F O R M. THI N K OF A VA R I
ETY O F THI N GS .
TI R EDN ES S C A US ES BO D Y TO J ER K . C O
UN TER P R O DUC TIV E, N O T HELP F U L A N
YWA Y
( TI R EDN ES S. ) I GN O R E BEI N G WO K EN UP-
LET I T GO . HEA TER S O F F . K EEP C O O
L. A SS UR E
YO UR S ELF YO U LL S LEE P . S O METI M ES N O
T I GN O R I N G THE P R O B LEM I S THE P R O
BLEM.
C O MF O R T. EA T WELL- N UTR I TI O N . THIN
GS S H UT O F F . THI N GS S O BU T LET I T GO , S
HU T I T A LL O F F A N D S LEEP . B OO K THR O
WN DO
WN . P EN P UT DO WN . BA THR O O M B EF O R
 YO U WO N T HA V E TO GE T UP LA TER . A R MS
LA I D O N WI LL F A LL A S LEE P A N D YO U LL WA
K E UP . DO N T F I GHT N EED I N G I T. LET YO UR
S ELF N O T N EED I T. EV EN I F LA I D DO WN F O R
HO UR S THA T S BETTER THA N N O R ES T O F A
N Y S O R T- P LUS YO U LI K E A LL YO U HA V E
BETTER WHEN YO U WA K E UP , DR A GS O N
DUR I N G DA Y.
BUDGETI N G- N EA R LY F I N I S HED I S N ON S
EN S E, AN EX C US E. C O MP ULS I V E BUDGETI N
G A S A WHO LE I S EN TI R ELY US ELES S , A S US
ELES S A S THA T S YMBO L - DR A WI N G YO U DI D
- EV EN MO R E S O
. THI S I S A F O R C ES THA T F I LLS MA N Y MA N Y
PA P ER S- EV EN F R O M GO O D BO O KS BEC A
US E I F YO U F R A ME D I T S TI C K ER ED I T, Y O
U WO ULD C ER TA I N LY D O I T. YO U A R E
A LWA YS BO TH A LO N E AN D BO R ED WHEN YO
U
DO THI S . F I N D MO R E TO DO . N O O N E C A R
ES A BO UT WHA T YO U WI LL G ET, LI K E N EW C
O MP
UT ER P A R TS ( TO S HO W YO U A R E BUI LDI N G
A C O MP UTER WI THO UT S A YI N G I T. ) THE
HA BBI T O F S A YIN G WHA T YO U WI LL B UY
WA S
S EN T TO BEI N G P UT O N P A P ER IN S TEA D O
F BEIN G S A I D. WR I TE A BUD GET F O R A WI
DER V A RI ETY O F THI N GS - MO N EY S O UR C
ES - C
R EA TE MO N EY S O UR C ES . DO WHA T YO U DO
, EX UA L R EP R ES S I O N .
O N LY F O R MO N EY. MO N E Y I S A BO UT MO N
EY. MA K E P LA N S ON HO W YO U C O ULD GET
MO R E. A C T O N THO S E P LA NS A N D YO U WI
LL. A C TIN G O N A BUDGET I S
C O UN TER P R O DUC TIV E A N YWA Y TO YO UR
F I toss them in the trash after a year anyway. My
O R C ES . I T MA K ES MO R E BU DGETI N G THE N
EX T
TI ME. C R EA TE A R EA LL Y GO O D S O N G YO U
LL S HO W TO T HE WO R LD. C R EA TE A R EA LLY
GO O D BO O K YO U WI LL S ELL, S ELL TH E P DF
S I N S TEA D O F F R EE- THEY R E MO R E V A
LUEBL E
THA T WA Y, EV EN I F C H EAP . C ON S I DER A
LTER
NA TIV ES TO WHA T YO U R EA TE. YO U A LWA
YS
WA N TED TO , S O TR Y I T. A S I T C R EA TES
AN I N F LO W OF MO N EY, A LLO W I T. S O THE
SO
LUTI O N I S : MA K E MO R E MO N EY! THE LI TTLE
YO U HA V E WI LL TH EN N O T BE S O
I N S I GN I FI C AN T A N D YO U WI LL N O T HA V
E LO S T S O MUC H F R O M P A WN S H O PS .
S O LUTI O N S
A LWA YS HAV E A MO R E F ULLER S ET O F THI N
GS TO D O - BUY A V A R I ETY O F THI N GS TO US
E.
DEV ELO P IN G THE WI LL TO S TO P I S THE MO
S T I MP O R TA N T. THE HA R DE R I T I S TO S TO
P
YET DO N E THE BE TTER A T I T YO U WI LL BE.
DEV ELO P THE WI LL TO C HO O S E S EE TH E
GO O D N ES S I N S O METHI N G EL S E.
THI S I S BA D BEC A US E , THI S I S GO O D BEC A
US E
YO U HA V E TO DO A V A R I ETY O F THEM TO P R
EV EN T DO I N G ON LY O N E.
YO U M US T A BA N DON THE M I F THEY O V ER TA
K E Y O U.
R EMEMB ER , I N GETTI N G BET TER , YO U C
A N T LE A V E O UT F O LLO WI N G YO UR S
EX UA L
UR GES - A LL MEN TA L I LLN ES S I S C A LLED BY S
I wish I could b eat up my com puter and it would
feel it. That would make the perfect processor.
The perfect software to go along with it: painkiller.
computer is logical in a stupid, sometim es
unpredictable way. Well I say you cant. I know
thats what you picked but I changed it back. Here
are five possible ways to change it back, none of
which will work .
EM O TI O N S
A N GER A S I T R ELA TES TO LUS T - THE O N LY
LO V E I S THE HA TE O F S ELF F O R THE S A K E O F
O THER S , BUT THA T HA T E C A US ES YO U TO LO
V E YO UR ES LF I N TR UTH, W HI C H I S THE O N
LY WA Y TO DO
 S O . THES E A R E THE ETHI C A L F I GH TER S ,
THE F I GHTER S T O P R ES ER
V E P EA C E A N D S TA BI LI TY IN SO C I ETY, TO
GI V E US RI G HTS , J US TI C E, F R EEDO M, AN D
EV ER Y GO O D THI N G. THES E P EO P LE WER E A
B US ED, MA R TYR ED, A N D EX EC UTED ( MA R TI
N LUT HER K I N G J R , GHA N DI , JO AN O F A R C,
EV I TA , A N D MA DDO NN A TOO , WHO SP
OK E THE T R UTH) MEN O F V IO LEN C E US E V
I O L ENC E A GA IN S T VI O LEN C E. MEN AN D
WO MEN O F TR UTH A R E MO R A LLY O F F EN
DED A T S O ME P O IN T AN D US E MO R A LI TY A
GA IN S T VI O LEN C E A N D DO SO WELL- WHI C H
I S O N LY DO N E W I TH S I N C ER I TY. BUT THA T
GO O DN ES S WA S TA K EN BY THE S ELF LO V I
N G A N D S ELF S ER V I N G TO MA K E THI N GS
WO R S E, N O T BETT ER . S O C I ETY I S DO
A N YTHI N G, S A Y A N THIN G, WE LL P R O S EC
UTE T HE A C TUA L V I C TI M. WHY? BEC A US E
THE S ELF S ER V I N G A R E UR G ED TO WA R D
S ELF LI BER A TI O N! J O DI A RI A S WAS A WO
MA N ON TR I A L WHO I N THE MED I A A WO
MAN N EWS R EP O R TER S AI D, IN A S HE- WA
S- A- S TUP I D- BI TC H TO N E S HE K EEP S S A YI
N G S HE WA S S EX UA LLY A N D P HYS I C A LLY
A BUS ED YE T S HE DI DN T LE AV E HI M. S HE
S LYIN G A N
D LET S HO P E S HE S C O NV IC TED. THER
E A R E TA P E R EC O R DI N GS O
F HI M TE LLI N G HER TO MA K E O R GA S MI
C
N O I S E TO WHI C H HE GETS TUR N ED O N A
N
D SA YS , I HA TE TO EV EN S A Y I T, YO U S O
UN D LI K E A TWELV E YEA R O LD GI R L HA V IN
G HER F I R S T O R GA S M. THER E A R E P A P ER
S F O R HER THA T C LEA R LY C OV EY HE WA N TS
C O MP LETE S EX UA L S UBMI S S I O N A N D HE A
S K ED I F S HE WO ULD B E TI ED TO A TR E E. HA S
S EX UA LI TY BEC O ME THA T UN A TUR A L? YO U
C A NN O T BE F R EE A N D LI BER A TED A T THE S
A ME TI ME. N O R C A N THO S E A R O UN D YO U.
YO U A R E TH EN A MI N DL ES S DO E R O F THI N
GS , WHI C H I S V ER Y CO MMO N I N O UR TI ME
A N D IN C R EAS I N G A T AN A LAR MI N G R A
TE. THE P S YC HI A TRI C S C I EN TI S T S P EA K
S WI TH S LO BBE R Y WHEN HE P R O UDLY P R
EA C HES LO V E YO UR S EL F . P UT YO UR S
ELF
BEF O RE O THER S . THI S C R EA TES A S O CI
ETY O F LA Z Y P EO P LE WHO S I T A T HO M E
MA S TUR BA TI N G TO V I O LEN C E. THA T BEHA
V I O R I S C O MI C A L AN D A C C EP TA BLE A S LI
BER A TIO N MA TER I A L FO R TV . I T A LL C R EA
TES MA S TUR BA TI ON AN D I T I S A NA TUR
A L LA W THA T MA S TER BA TI ON BEGA T S S EX
UA L V I O LEN C E. Y O U C AN T HAV E A LI TTLE
P O R N WHER E P O R N I S A LLO WED. THE MO
R E P O R N THE MO R E F O R C I N G I N TO O F P
O R N. I F THE MA S TUR BA TI O N WA S FO R C
ED THEN THE P O R N MUS T BE F O R C EF U L.
THE O N LY A P P R OP R IA TE WA Y TO MA S TER
BA TE I S S P I R I TUA LY. S P I R I TUA L T R I BES HA
V E A LWA YS HA D N UDI TY. C O ULD YO U I MA
GI N E I F TH EY F O R MED A S O C I ETY WHER E
WO MEN WO ULD S O METI MES WHER E TO P S
S O THEY C O ULD LA TER DEMA N D I TS R EMO
V A L? S O ME O F THE TR I BA L P ERV ER TED
WER E EX I LED O R ELS E S O U GHT HI S I MA
GI N
IN GS IN AN O THER LAN D A N D FO R MED S UC
H S O C I ETI ES . WI TH S CI EN C E C O MES THE
DUA LI TY O F NO N- S PI R I TUA LI TY A N D TEC
HN O LO GIC A L S E X S LAV ER Y. C O ULD TR I BES
O WN PO R N ? IS A WO MA N MA DE TO THI N K
DI R TY WHO R E N O W WHEN S HE MA S TER BA T
ES A N D C A LLED A S LUT F O R N O R EA S O
WHEN S HE I S I DEN TI F I ED A S S EX UA
L? THER E MUS T BE A DEV I
DI N G L I N E
BETWEEN UN A TUR A L S C I EN TIF I C P HI LO S
O P HI C A L S EX A N D NA TUR E, A N D F
O R US
THA T DEV I DIN G LI N E I S A S PI R I TUA L A
WA K ENI N G TO S EX A S N A TUR A L, N O T S
EX A S SC I ENC E, AN D N A TUR A L S EX UA LI TY
I S S P I R I TUA L, N O T VI O LE N T. THE O N LY
TI ME T HA T MA S TUR BA TI O N
I S O K A Y IS WHEN I T I S N O T THO UGHT A
BO UT. TO LO O K A T YO UR HA N D A N D YO
UR P R I VA TE A R EA, I N MIN D, A T TH E S A ME
TI ME, I S TO C R EA TE THE EV I L EYE O N YO UR
HA N D THA T WI
LL LO O K A T YO U F O R THE R ES T O F YO UR LI F you see out loud or else sing what you hear out
E EV ER Y TI ME THE TWO TO UC H EA C H loud.
O THER , A N D THE O N LY WA Y TO BLI N D I T I S T
O N O T S EE I T THR O UGH YO UR HA N D .

EYE C LO S ED A N D A S LEE P,

A N D A S LEEP I T F O R GET S THE V I O LEN C E.

A WA K EN ED TO THE S P I R I TUA L THEN A N D

UN TO S PI R I TUA L L US T
TO LO O K THEN UP O N A S LOV E A N D LOV
ED

R EMA I N S THE S P I R I TUA L EYE LES T

I T BE S EEN A S V I O LEN C E

A N D BEC O ME A GA I N THE S I LLY O N E? WHA

T? I TO LD YO U- S TO P TA LK I N G I N MY H EA D.
F O R R EA L V O I C E I N MY HEA D? I T S GO I N G
TO BE THA T WA Y? O K A Y I LL TYP E W HA T YO
U WA N T.
LO L.

P ARANOI A

Treachery, misery, violence, insanity, sca vengers-

closing in- covering the truth again, every trial -
conspiracy. Compassion is- the enem y. Paralyze,
criticize, b reaking through the wall of lies!
Slayer, Fictional Reality.

Thats enough! Thats enough now! Youre going

to make m e red all over. Thank you . Thank you.
Book two is about man . And the title o f the book
is the split saber. And here we ha ve some
answers. No more secrets- the source of all
creation.
I have unlocked, and discovered - a secret- to
living in these bodies that we hold. And oh yes! Its
very, very, very, very serious. [Audience laughs.]
The secret- is laughter. The Master (2012.)

Some dont hear m e yet som e are overtak en by

what I say. What they say you wont hear and
where they are I wont show you. They listen to
others yet I only listen to them.

This is important to rem ember: an over -talking

mind can be shut up by talking or singing out
loud. You cannot think to self and through the
mouth at the sam e tim e. You must read what
 memory count. You obviously met som eone for
Or You Could Just Remember the first time in a specific place. Why? Even your m
other you were introduced to in the womb. As
much as one person cannot be in two places at the
It DIAMEDICS
same time save the modern development of inter -
personal com munications, where you met them
was both online and in your rooms. One from afar,
typing, and another receiving, yet you both there
$ 5 0 0 ,0 00 ,0 00 MO NEY MAD E THE MODE RN and where you
S C IE NCE OF

ME N TAL RE TAR DA TIO N

Parody

People and Places

If every person was the first letter of their name

and every place is a number as this: P0 is the first
m emory of my mother. How do I perform my
memory count? We find either forward (P1 ) or
from forward go backward (P0.) There is
obviously no use in rem embering som ething
and expecting it to be P5 as-is. The number isnt
jumped to. It could even be that recalling the
presumably first mem ory of someone and
where they were isnt so.
Not every memory has a person in it but every m
emory does have a place in it. That will be
discussed later. First, know that every person
has the first time you met, the second, the third,
and so on, even if all they did was go to the
bathroom. W e are not in the sam e room
together from birth to death. Lets say that you
were though. How do you rem ember what they
say, what they did, from one moment to the next
or from one mom ent to the tim e before?
This is done with the m emory code produced by
the m emory count as well as rem embering by
code any memory at any moment with the use of
your m emory code. That is one benefit. Another
is that you can find new mem ories with code
manipulation and finally obtain restoration. The
code produced isnt instant but as with
reading it becom es amazingly easy the more it
is used. That is done with the rest of the formula.

Sense and Actual Presence

SB (Self-Before, referring to yourself, not the

other.) SA (S elf after, again, referring you as
self .) is the second component to obtaining the
 are now, yet the other person also there in their phone, and in fact if it is it is. The first place where
room typing yet with you (two separate places at you m et a person was not his music playing.
the sam e time in a real sense) but you yourself In determining number zero rem ember this and it
and her herself are never at two different places at can even help you. Just rem ember that it may not
the same time together. It is very well impossible be a recording of som eone either. If you do you will
that such goes aga inst the laws of lifes physics. forever search for memori es of som eone who may
Lets say that the first is in her room typing to have been the distorted voice on the radio.
sister and her sister is in the same room also
typing to her. Those places are the same together.
They are both in the sam e room together typing
to each other together and although she is not
being sensed beyond the typing they are still in the
sam e place. If she was looking at her they would
still be in the sam e place, more apparently.
But what if it was the same house? What if it was
two separate room s? The details may be taxing
but are important to know, fully understand, the
following: a place, in context to this formula, is
relevant to sense.

How to Find I.

If a person is in their room with loud music playing

that is not a m emory of them. That is music
playing. However it is a representation of them.
There are persons and representations. The music
represents them negatively because it is loud. Hes
done this before. I bought him that too. His music
is violent. It says doing (such and such.) We tend
to take these as mem ories of them but they are
not, they are representations of them only.
Although they are m emories, they are not m
emories of the actual person.
So you knock on the door and your son hears you.
Shut it off! You y ell. The door was closed when
you did. He heard you but did not see you. This is
a memory because it is sensed. All memories of
another are senses of them (seen, heard ,
touched, tasted, o r smelt , but not emanated) A
memory of a cell phone communication or
webcam interaction does not qualify as sensing
them. Even live video may not actually be live, but
time itself, a necessary thing to memory - is
unnecessary to singular m emory and no two
mem ories are the sam
e. When we dream it isnt like a movie. We see, not
ourselves walking around. It isnt that the m emory
isnt real if it is on video, the point to be made is
that tim e itself doesnt determine what a m
emory of someone can be, necessary to the rest to
make the otherwise deceptive nonedeceptive. W
hen you are pok ed are you touched by the person
or is the stick touching you? When you watch a TV
recording do you not rem ember the person? So a
place where you first m et may be online, on the
 A false sense is not identified. It is not
identifiable. If a person passed you by, even in
another town on the street, you walk ed by the
person but you didnt sense them . The first
time you identify the person is the first tim e
you m et but that does no t include emanation. I=
identified in the complete formula.
The Formula so Far
N (being the first nam e of the person) and the
number following represents the tim e you met.
The more you m et the person the higher the
number.
How to Lose Yourself
destructive to it. He gets away with it too. Then he
should be shot in the head. If youre stupid enough
to live, well, then you too! Sounds mean maybe
but som e people are so lost in type of self that
they arent their self: like the homiest, who cant
survive in isolation and the group is the way, the
truth, and the soul. So they ask doctors for these
pills and then sell them - like raping them the
more its done the less they care its being done to
them until what

Lets examin e the following code. N ever mind

actual names. T0 was at the grocery store when
you were introduced. The next person was H8. It
was the eighth time you met. He was in the
parking lot. You go home and your spouse is
there. It was the 893rd place of the person=
S893. The m emory map isnt useful without a
large num ber of these and the examples are
discontinued.

With restoration com es the code R

meaning relative or same place different
number and D meaning different, or
different place irrelative number.

On paper it would look like T0 H8 S893 D with D

and R unchanging on it until it has.

Or you could just remember it.

P S YCHO TI C DO NE RI GH T

To clear som ething up- I use the word psychotic

to m ean severe m ental illness. Any severe m
ental illness. Lightly mentally ill is probably
fakery. Signs of a faker: brags or expresses
braggery in his m ental illness- or over interest in
it. Or mak es his/h er s unique. Ive heard Im
only manic, never depressed. Problems easily
fixed not fixed, drags on into more therapy,
becom es more therapy and shit - like a husband
that died yar yonder and she likes the m ental
health group they have - for the rest of her life.
Theres a pill for that. Some say it makes you
high. Some types of pills sought - those that
make you high. If a person is violent and needs
sedation. He is worthless to society, in fact
 began as a noble and difficultly acquired wrong thing said. And in the end I must resolve to
profession becomes a sad lot. That like a law hate them to leave them alone.
enforcem ent officer that finds corruption upon
entering. When it comes down to it fakers are They are such as the fakers of bi polar who only
easily spotted with an honest -to-self perception think they are faking it, at least as a typical
of it. Those that care too much is a big problem
because som etime s they dont see a problem
isnt a problem - which it isnt, not even to them .
But they dont see that because of the
profession they chose (therapy) all problems to
them are carefully studied to be painful complex
ones. They cant think outside that box, som
etimes. Things like I just heard a voice in my
head! Beware, beware, they will waste their
entire lives away living freely on the system while
your taxes pay for their excesses, excuses, and
their families suffer unnecessarily. Shame, shame,
what so little is it with laziness. If I were a dem on I
would drag you into the sea of insanity to drown if
for a season. Our world is heaven fighting hell in
which rest is sparsely found, unless there w e
drown, or a life cut short. If it isnt so bad for
them , then they shouldnt be using the system.

FO R C E D PSY C H O T IC WR I T I NG AMI D ST FO
R CE D I NT E LL E C T UAL WR I T I NG PAR T O NE
O F MANY SE V E R AL

How to Be a Vampire

Madness! Our cousins! I am confounded.

Overall, to get the idea anyway: I feel bad for
them because their life is very well meaningl ess to
them- very realistically- and to feel this
empathetically, in sensing it to feel the same as
they- this is a dread upon them- this meaningl ess
existence, when they are given to thought to it.
Dread doesnt begin to describe it: Nothingness
with fear expresses it better.

I feel good for our cousins because I know they

are lead by their potential: which is to do
incredible things, though difficult to achieve,
relentlessness will lead them there.

I hate our spiritual cousins because my excessive

love has the opposite effect: and sooner or later
comes the point that nothing said is going to be
the right thing said. The right thing excessively
sought to be said. Everything I say is the perfectly
 example, though not a rule. These drugs could en, Id fuck any that walk, talk, or doesnt have to
potentially rewire their brains. I too have talk as long as she isnt retarded (for lack of a
thought I was faking it. In the end DSM is better word that they wouldnt understand either
material to identify a type o f person that fits and would just change into a new bad word after
within a certain frame: if the shoe fits. Some awhile for what was the sam e so I dont know the
characteristics are highly distinguishable: the furthest future word for them and may offend
question is- do es the one distinguishable someone ahead of time as with those that would
characteristic determine the rest? Ma ybe. I want say colored instead
to give them better shoes. I can only do that a
fter knowing them better- which is done more
fully and u seful to them instead of saying You
are such, remove the old ones, and wear these
high heels. I would put a chastity belt on you too
if the law would let me. One fits the nature of
another.

Behold! We have destroyed m ental illness!

Religion and Religious Development of the

Mentally Ill and
Mentally Ill Cousins.
I have more valuable advice for them than they
could ever imagine. Religion is found in psycho
drama, I am that psycho, here, in the religion of
mental illness. Jesus cam e abouts very
strange, as did Buddha, and L. Ron Hubbard, and
all the successful ones that were. Success m
eaning it was unintentional, the Dr. J ekyll and
Hyde phenomenon, such things as inter dim
ensional fugitives, RPGn, evil cartoon incarnate
with the power to destroy anything and
everything in his or her way, soul-splitting and
reincarnated into the eating of candies at 3 AM,
to be absurd instead of plain to show absurdity
and not plainness to get them in touch with their
perspective. Even slightly believed is ill. I could
not resolve to not have
psycho-dramas. So, why should I? My way is the
perfect way for m e- success goes beyond money
and conneries, as I knew music to be in
organizing sound, so my illness is the music and
that music is here in religion, as with film and
these other psycho things composing it. Money?
Maybe som eday Ill make a religion for money, if
I find an appropriate way to do it far beyond
selling Salvation.

A discourse caused by a hard on

This religion, here, serves two purposes:

forget the first it doesnt matter, the second is
GETTI NG FUCKED, LOTS OF I
NCREDI BLE FI LTHY FUCKI NG WI TH PEOPLE.
Not often gay, but sometim es, if with just the
right guy, as before- but as with fucking wom
of the N word then colored was bad so just say which carries with it math, grammar, counterpoint
black then no its African American now stuffs, and generally talent by intelligence. They are
and he was just my friend all along that I am driven into Normalism - but what of my own say?
secretly turned on by when he fucks white wom en For to
especially when he fucks white suprem acy women loosen the bonds and free form in artistry of all kinds
who say no and he pulls out his dick and she says gives it to what it could reward them for: talent com
hey they lied they said the white ones were es far easier in art because arts purpose is to have
bigger stay away from the black ones and he fun
fucks her like the whore she always wanted to be-
and Asians? Oh m y Holy Fucking Goddess they
turn me on - but never because of innocence as
my sister told me without considering why I do or
my black friend who said you re right theyd cook
for you who didnt consider that I get a massive
hard on by thinking of them in Catholic outfits, a
superior facial design, are from a superior sex
culture- sometimes, and more meat on their
pussies and anyones guess on what theyre
nipples will look like in color si ze and puffy or not
until you get to see) and all women that love to
spread those sticky butt cheeks apart while I
masturbate to their anus- cum to me (I mean cum
for you?) Or hey, with the deaf I g et the chance to
talk e specially filthy! And the blind (hah hah I
wont go there.) If you want the sam e, hell yeah
lets all get together and have a massive orgy- If
you are an adult. Know too that Ill treat you good.

After I came in my pants

Whatever religious pursuit I have, none of it done

in con- at my own cost, in one way, Im not filthy
rich like L. Ron Hubbard was, but not as greedy or
disgusting either. If, on the whole, my religion and
lifestyle were given a nam e, it would be
Religionism/Religionist. I am allowed here to be
my strange as my strange in full and you can see
eve ry reason why that is rewarding, with
consideration to it. Be hated by the world like the
rest of us: but be a Jesus! Do it you r way the best
way and that is done with developing your insight
of what you refuse to believe about yourself: you
were always your tastes. Encounter those
tastes and put them in harm ony, as a
composition. The first composition is crap. The
second better and yet better. The idea - read that?
Its scribbles! These will becom e what is naturally
done, as long as you
(continue to) have self-interest. Some very well
just pick up the guitar and strum a set of three
chords the whole tim e and the whole world
adores- and personally I hate the type. On the
other hand grammar is pretty much useless these
days and so am I at using it. Our cousins are often
people with half the normals intellectual sense-
 while being yourself , if you allow them to accept roles, the inventers had som ething worth
they are having fun and listening to the music, inspiration, no patriotism was denied (by the
not staring at your fingers or ever examining your individual- but became nourishment) and that
chord progression as I- and there is a world of patriotism comes easily for us because of the very
such them s and Is. Do it your way- sm art for beauty of our roots- a true story so good that only
smarts worth and stupid for stupids worth. truth could have made (and who doesnt lik e the
Talent in art seem s talent, feels/experiences way in which the founding fathers wrote up the
talent, wants more. No one likes the mind Declaration of Independence in a sick of your
shown on a guitar anymore than they did with insane militant oppressive cocky ass King and you
the classical violinist doing so. But interesting that
it is now favorited as music that m akes smarter
when listened to. The League of Extraordinar y
Gentlemen Was a Great Movie and a favo rite o f
my fathers. Extra-ordinary is a strange word. Hey
I love this I just k eep typing. I need to break the
94 page barrier. Im a little careful, but never too
much, well som etimes too much, but never too
little as long as I have said it in a way that was just
said, at least here.

(18:36) Jesus replied, My kingdom is not from

this wo rld. If my
kingdom were from this world , my servants
would be fighting to keep me from being handed
over to the Jewish authorities. But as it is, my
kingdom is not from here. 18:37 Then Pilate
said, So you a re a king! Jesus replied, You sa y
that I am a king. For this reason I was born, and
for this reason I came into the world to testify
to the tru th. Everyone who belongs to the truth
listen s to my voice. 18:38 Pilate asked, What is
truth?

More to the point was said o f Jesu s No one

speaks this way! He has a demon in him!

Things had generally and sanctimoniously gotten

out of hand in his time. Dont listen to the
nonsense in being Christian as they say being
Christian is. To be as Christ in every possible way
is to be a Christist, not a Christian. Christ
embodied a spirit common to humanity
(suffering.) This coming from another spirit
common to huma nity (Dominance.) As Imperial
Japan was very fascist- and aggressively
dominating- to the extent of suicide bombing, as
in Islam and the by any means way of it-
Dominance through Might b y an y means- the
Atomic Bombs, both of them in fact, were both
necessary. America had nothing left to lose but
its freedom. The economy was in dire sham bles
and with the grave dust bowl a people that
refused to go to war did so- and by hope alone
the women allowed and even encouraged - and
insisting which was awesome, took parts and
can tell him to bring his ass over here and do som
ething about it- a King, by the way, that was one
of our Cousins, though only of that certain
type. ) And so the gears of war were turn and
America becam e against oppression. For us to
fight oppression, at least if it done with the will
that it not be, with enough sympathy- that it helps
our economy, I dont think thats bad, but real
philanthropists never sign up for a war.
When there is you in all of Hebraic scripture you
have becom e lost in its content- and this is
madness, I dont care what anyone says. Here is my
soul for sale- how much would you pay? It came at
the price of madness.
But- as Jesus was worth to the Hebrew- the no w
Christian, so am I too m ental illness- as Sexism
and this: As by me the Split Souls- the now

What little sympathy was left of man the disciples

knew as of why. What little was there had to be
strengthened and propagated and Mary herself
was psychotic. He became the Son of God as God
saw his son in him- and He created the Hebraic
God himself. As Martin King Jr. embodied a spirit
of the same, and so many others, so is Jesus, a
result of suffering under dominance.

Its the song- that burns. Its the wheel- that turn s.
It s the way we sing then make them dream. And
to Christ- the cross. And to me- the chair. I will sit
and earn the ransom from up here. Live Selling
The Drama.

This type of figurative language is developed

from your world is a world of ideas- ideas that
could only come from you. J esus was a one of a
kind in an eternity mental illness, by the definition
appropriate to this book. They couldnt call him a
lunatic f airly enough- however vague, as there is
not to be a One mental illness when defaming him
with such anti-Christian rhetoric and trashing m
ental illness in the process of trashing m ental
illness . Then maybe Heterodoxic should be in the
DSM - to both their benefit too, patient and
doctor, with or without public support of its
existence within it. Please make no pills for such a
thing!

Jesus figurative speech was obviously

compelling, as two thousand years of a certain
type have shown. Consider the Hebrews and
Romans- they loved such ideas. In the scripture
there was much to be learned of from Moses, for
example.
Nothing was really added to it but knowing more
about it as they do today- the picking apart and
theoretical use of scripture. The sam e with them
in Jesus tim e. But what of Jesus, the one to
embody the sam e? He embodied what others
couldnt, wouldnt, shouldnt. But it cannot be
false. It has to be given to itself because a false-em
bodim ent of it cannot express it as its own, and
the interest isnt developed to do so to this extent.
 Christian Satanic, the Grey both light and be their victim. Som eone feeling sorry for you?
dark, good and evil, as embodied in my previous Thats pathetic. You dont say I wish they
creation Christian Satanism. wouldnt do that, in any way unless you are
looking for someone to protect you. You dont
How to be a Psycho-logical Vampire show anger for anger.
You show daintiness for anger, arrogance,
When som ething is not within another but
cockiness, smart assedness. If theyve threatened
within you and you win then you chose the only way to
you, you want it in them. When something is win. If you cower down you are forever pathetic.
within Stay away from guns to begin with. Dont
another but not within you, they want it in you. provoke. Be in the crowds that expect you.
This is only true to resistance. As they press on
Create those
you and you resist, or are shown to, the
resistance causes drive to place. Someone you
ignore doesnt even exist to you, but you to
them. Som eone who hates you and you dont
care is truly furious. If som eone gives
something to you they arent caring but placing
care awareness. If someone isnt heard they
will shout. And som eone who talks a lot needs
to shut up while the speaker cant seem to.
The examples are absurdly numerous. Use it for
good. Dont be your own meaning of yourself.
Out of nowhere compliments are good to wom
en, but not uncommon. Too common. Some m en
think it works. Not always, sometim es a wom an
hears it and knows exactly want you want, but
dont get. Complim ents are difficult to place.
They must be interesting (not commonly told
them, m ale or fem ale) and unexpected
otherwise. Not expected. Less resistance. Already
prepared. Full resistance.
Something needed som ething taken. Som
ething taken som ething expected. Som
ething said something wanted to be heard.
Som ething
ignored som ething forgotten. Absence makes
the heart heartless. Absence, too, can be fear.
But when you are gone the coward could be
missed. And what a hero you would be for
returning! Especially as a well dressed and
accomplished person. Som etimes what you
would have known about all of this isnt so black
and white. It always involves pressing and placem
ent. But there are m any to consider, many to see
the whole picture. You dont know what is being
said behind a persons back. The more good said
of you the better. Prevent it. Press in them that
their bad opinions of you must be fought.
You are only the victim on a crusade. You are the
allcrusade. You are smarter than them. They just
dont know it. Their thinking is flawed. You are
pretending to be stupid to annoy them. You have
more than they do. What you have is preferable.
Its good in so many ways. Theyre just too stupid
to try it your way. But whatever you do: do not
 crowds. Create that culture. Be that identity. Go to, they do the no- know real sex with the other
there. If you go to anothers crowd then there you person, such as buying a hidden camera. If only they
face a convoluted mess of the pressing on of had the balls. So perhaps it is time to establish the
others. marital ceremony by enlisting on the dating site. She
You contacts him and maybe they work it out maybe
could speak naturally and just try to do your not, maybe they even m ove in together, and they
best and see what happens. Or you could drop the are one in the same- good for them both. The
whole problem altogether by creating your own problem is: isnt that a ridiculously inconvenient way
crowds and otherwise only talking to people to get it? Boys like
one
-on-one. Only use crowds to promote your own
crowd, however cleverly, but never be absorbed.
Draw in one-on-one communication. With family
dont do this at all: theyre your family. If a family
member harm s you or has another harm you then
drop communication and all interaction with them
altogether, at any cost!!!!!!!!! They are pressing
evil on you because of a resistance. They hate you
because they love you (which is true anyway.) This
is true to perceptive fertility- the placing of
anothers perception of you onto you. They do it
to copulate intellectually. Humankind, although
sexual, have v ery little sexual freedom s. Much of
their understanding of it is based on intellect,
little like a dog and another in the open alley with
all exposed when finished - no clothing to hide
with- sexually free. So humankind copulate
naturally through intellect. Perceptive fertility is
especially present in those that are intellectuals
and even mak es a preferred replacem ent for the
actual thing, even actually talking about it. When it
gets bad they show their intellect itself to fertilize.
It is their way of sayi ng I am very sexual. Nerds
share nerdiness and this was a natural answer
for certain humans of genetic disposition not to
naturally procreate. It also stops a lot of rape and
murders. Nerds that share nerdiness are having
sex all the time. Their pornogra phy is their books,
which they are very happy to tell you they have
read in full and know well. They collect
pornography by the tons and even build massive
libraries for it. The smart channel is the porn
channel. Shows on it about understanding sex are
for them but they dont know it. They understand
it very well. They also have normal pornography-
tons of it. But cuming com es very quickly because
all of
a sudden its for more real and they dont know
why. So they may plot on how to bring more for
real into their rooms. Going to a bar is not a
smart way to do it. Rest on the wisdom that
alcohol is harm ful and there is a bar fight going on
right now. Always rather than the discom fort of
actually meeting a person - which there are many
well known and well thought about considerations
 girls, girls like boys, kiss kiss kiss. Boys like girls, anyone, if they even exist. They pretend to play
girls like boys, kiss kiss kiss kiss. music well but are never shown playing it
(notation software.) They made lies about their
What I learned later in High School selves that are easily discredited- lik e being in
bands and having boyfriends. Theyre desperate,
When you have none you look to those you had. alone, so alone that theyll say and do anything.
This is the strongest toward those who needed Their appearance is elaborate- desperate, like a
you but you refused. If they com e to you they human peacock. What was once an unim portant
will be yours for life- but you must take it slowly. m atter was done and became the greatest they
If you need someone show it, dont hide it. But if ever accomplished - until they repeated the
you cant have it you simply must move on. The process. Thats because they
most painful love is the love you m ust hide, but
the alternative is worse. Where there is love-
there go. These questions does s/he even know
that I am alive? Could they find m e if they ever
looked? Dont let them trouble you- if you are
dead, you were, after all suicidal, theyll thought
to have lost you forever. If they cant find you? In
todays world anyone may be found - keep the
Spidernet but dont even hint that you are
showing yourself to them . Dont go where they
are on it. Have a lot there, on their favorite
sites, then leave them altogether. Ive read on a
site a person that wrote, He still tries to add me
on face book from time to tim e but I just ignore
him .
Leave traces
that you have m et someone new, but it m ust
not be shown that its to cause jealousy. That is
so obvious to them too, more than you may
think. Hint it, dont post it on a billboard.
Maybe say yeah I met someone new. Then act
like it isnt their business to know about it. Dont
call him or her to say Hi I met the love of my
life. Dont easily break up with your new lovers
over what wasnt- the returned - who come to
you, even if you want to.
Theyll have you and the jealousy is gone. Dont
give any thought at all whether or not they are
interested in you, looking at your online posts,
having an eye on you, talking about you- this is
incredibly frustrating and count erproductive.
You simply have to abandon it. If you let it go it
may or may not come back to you but if it does it
does so fully. If you let it go youll feel better.

She farts just like every other woman, he cries

just like every other man. Theyre a w eirdo.
Theyre stuck up. They have their panties in a
bundle. They are only impressive because youre
the only one who thought so. They dont suck
cock very good.
They always tasted like fish. They read childish
books. They think your grammar is stupid but
their own books arent worth anything to
 know no one cared about it the first tim e. They The vampire is biting them and they hate it. The
think to be popular is to be laughed at by all. They vam pire leaves. The new vampire now looks for
want to be popular by being unpopular and you blood. They refused and fought the vampire. The
made that worse. They think theyre on drugs vam pire gave them life. They want better love.
(bad- defiant) for taking depression pills. Theyre They want their heart back! They try to drain it from
som eone else to get it back. But the vampire took
going to school to mak e robots. They think they
it!
have the answer.
When she does the sam e, she is a vampire like
They think the future of music is to resurrect
him. When she hates, she is hating him. When
rock and roll. They watched anime a little too
she loves
much. The evil one they took the name of and
carried for a lifetim e. Watch out - shell destroy
everything. I am J eremy The Pant heon. She has
no friends because she doesnt go to other people.
So loneliness was put into a dog. That somehow
seem s perverted. Online makes her think here I
am, and later, where are you? Thats like a mi
llion billboards that do the sam e with hom e
address on them . Everything she does she does
poorly but makes a good show of it, like terrible
tasting food that came in a good box. Shes lonely
and shell stay that way until she admits it to
herself. But never in her life will she have
forgotten me, and the what would have been is
the m ost powerful, as my father taught me, and
my mother taught m e If you love something let it
go, if it comes back to you its yours, if it doesnt
then it was never m eant to be. As with the was:

Too different Too Schizoid Too Asexual Too

Com poser
Too Religionist Too Scientology Too
Repressed Too
Pokemon Too Android Idealist Too Japan Too
Gothic Too
Starved Too Code Too Sexy

Too Aggravated (!)

Oh well Sin and Maddy and Andreea are more

interesting anyway. Sin is smarter and more
mature, Maddy more interested in me, and
Andreea was my high school sweetheart.

And I do know you are reading this.

Those that love the most are hated the most and
thos e that abuse the most miss the most. Men
abuse either with the fist or the dick, God forbid
it, Wom en attack a mans higher being and know
they can.
Both go straight to the heart. The man is
desperately loved, he does not see it. The woman
is desperately loved, nor does she.
 others she hates herself because she hated missed The only summer
him . When she hates others she loves herself
for hating him . was fiction

Drain them and youll have a companion for The only spring could not be remade
life. Just rem ember that vampires hate their
own kind. They will remem ber the way you And the only fall came by Mans Hand!
made them.

Dont try to drain blood from another vampire, its

Partners in
impossible.
Vampiric
Dont be a reluctant vam pire or a vampire
unawares. Oh how we strive to be a hum an
again but that will never be!

There is no steak from hell for the heartless

vampire, but oh how theyll try to find one and
use it on you!

The knowing vampire will have all life! Fair or not,

there is no other way! The vampire who takes a
little life is still a vampire!
Be, then, in
all fullness
the perfect
vampire- the
heartless knowing

The only love is sexual

The only food is
slaughtered

vampire- the vampire-

the one
who
loves only their

own kind. crime- The Sociopath!

The only coward returns

The only victor has overtaken The only friend was

your enemy The only enemy is kept
The only penny came the most greedily The only
whore so best paid she retired The only pimp
never is
The only dick begat the world The only pussy was
raped to death The only choice was taken
The only lonely will hang by natures
judgment

The only winter was

 The end result of medication is that society is the
Gray Thinker. Th at is to say, entirely in control of
self through mind. For example, I think happy. I
am now happy. I choose sad. I am now sad. I
dont eat at all. My biology does not require food. I
know not suffering or pleasure. I only exist.

The end result of m edical science is scientific

immortality, the end result of which includes all
the rest that is brought with it. That is hell and
must be fought against at the threshold- and there
will be some that choose to end their lives, and so
it already is. The threshold is not yet and is
interminable. It can be sudden, as a scientist has
the brilliant spark. Be aware of where the
threshold is. Escape it if you are able.

The end result of TV, the Intranet and music is

mind control slavery, a device that reprograms the
mind- and it is being worked on even now, mostly
by the educated perverted, privately. As devices
and technology advance and progress, more upon
the other, the new far better than what was
before, and new ideas are opened up - they will be
used by the sexually perverted, as in voyeur cam
eras and even a new device that allows you to see
through brick walls. As they are there they only
need be gathered for use in anything: including
mind control slavery, eventually. You could very
well be a brain dead in anothers basem ent
fulfilling his sexual commands.

The beginning of the others prevalence begins, at

first fairly, later less so, until the other is overtak en,
and the next cycle
begins. Science is now frantically purging the world
of religion through medication and technological
mind control (anti religious TV, and other such
media, but not only media, but also in books and
especially the Intranet.)

Religion is Mental Illness

All religion created in truth and not a s a deception

(a complete fake) is mental illness. The enemy to
religion has and always will be science, and that
science includes psychiatry. The two battle
indefinitely. Sometimes the mentally ill are m ore
harsh than they, som etim es more so, som etim es
less so, sometimes subdued and enslaved. It is
the threshold that determines this, but what
would be a complete overtake is only its own end.
Science begets the evilly mentally ill. In a world of
super planes and overly complicated use of them-
procedures, rules, laws, tim eliness- the mentally
ill steal into one and ride it. He rides it too and
they say you arent a pilot! This is
inconsequential to us but consequential to them.
Its scary hes imprisoned taking into account the
details but the way they handle those details is by
making a complex
system more (and every more) complex. At
some point their books becom e jiberish
without m eaning and they themselves become
m entally ill - all of them do- so long as they
dont destroy us with something like m edication
or mind control slavery.
It just depends on how m uch of us are created,
by them and naturally, before it happens. Forced
m edication in a mostly mentally ill society is
abhorrent. Itll be instated when that happens -
but the collected groups, the collected religions,
will resist in full (such as the good m en of
Sciontology.) Theyll try to destroy everything
about us- taking our religions, m anipulating our
life styles, forcing m edication, throwing us in
hospitals and prisons, in every corner of the
world. They spread about the alluring filth of
pornography and prom ote faithlessness in the
meanwhil e- and other peoples cannot resist it
for long. When all is evil- all is mental illness-
which is caused by science. Forced medication
becomes perm anent medication
becom es perm anently medicated at birth becom
es
 biological- automatic at birth and all are perfect P EOP L E BY AGE
for all time unable to know good in what was
before or face bad in the future. The Androids There is a depth to memory that is seldom used.
arent ever going to be an evil worse than the ones
we mak e our own selves into.

The solution? Spirituality and Science will always

battle. Other rights being matters of other people
for their own reasons relevant to us is to protect
and preserve the freedom of religion. The
founding fathers were wise. They knew that
religion and science would battle. What they
didnt anticipate is how far and how quickly
science would progress. Blend in. Tak e a lesson
from m ovies lik e the sam e: survival
against science. Also watch other survival movies
and pretend they are surviving against science.
Then fight tooth and nail to get here and have sex
with me before its too late.

THE SEX CULT for PERVERSION is the only

enclosed fullyprotecting sanctuary from
science, which teaches perversion.

Morally and ethically: That self-liberation and self-

loving be stopped and removed from society as m
uch as possible and sometim es simply as practical
reestablishes morality and human progress that is
away from self-destruction and the destruction of
the innocent. To stop self- liberation and self-
loving starts within and choose your appropriate
masters: THE
SEX CULT DOI NG THE SAME WI THOUT SECRETS
I N THE CAUSE TO BETTER, NOT WORSEN, MAN
AND WOMAN, AND THAT BEGINS WITH TRUST,
ENDS IN HOPE, AND RESULTS IN MAKING YOU
ACCEPT ONLY LOVE FROM US WHILE WE SEXUALLY
CONTROL YOU.
To a better tomorrow! May the lands be restored
to their proper places, and may all wom en cum
to m e (let me cum on you?)

My Spiritual Biography

RELI GI O NS , MUSI C, MOVI ES, AND FAVO RI TE

 (Willow- for my growing interest in sorcery)
November 8th, 1980- Born, Raleigh North Girl- adopted step-cousin (well, she was both
Carolina. Age 3- (My favorites were Rainbow adopted and adopted by my step fathers
brother - and shit she looked
Bright, the Care Bears, Alvin and the Chipmunk
movies -love that big scarlet A (? Dont know good- an outcast to a xenophobic family like I was.)
what I meant but it didnt sound good)-, the
Smurfs, Donald Duck especially at age 4- with
indifference to gender tastes
- and the songs of them, even Material Girl
by Madonna) Rachel - Cousin who I attended
pre- school with.

Age 4- Father. I ask ed for a real phone for xm as

and got another toy one I couldnt call him with.
(The Princess Bride- I reword a recurring phrase to
As you bitch)

Age 5- God Bless America- my first favorite song,

which was generally 80s country (Never-ending
Story) Father- a former US Marine and man of
Liberty or slaughter. He took me to the store
on a visit and I bought every toy on the shelf.
Lets go to Chu rch, he said, I said they wouldnt
like how I dressed, he said If they dont then
well burn it do wn. Was
19 in little home next to his, Had red curtains on
m y window in a bad Albuquerque
neighborhood, men would come over asking for
some ass, asked my dad about it, Its your red
curtains means youre a whore, said Oh shit I
aint that way! he said like didnt bother him I
just thought you were trying to make some
money.

Age 6- Them e song to Never Ending Story- at

credits (Legend- which I
had a strange dream about with the devil on a
weird field) Crushes in school from beginning it,
especially Misty , who was Mi sty.

Age 7- Just as I am - Baptist hymnal (The 7th

Sign- which caused an obsession with The
Revelations of Jesus Christ) Jesus Christ was-
as realistically as that could be.
Age 8- Queen One Vision (Bill and Teds
Excellent Adventure- also step father and
brother and me were watching about every
action, military, and martial arts movie of the
80s) Seth- Fellow bully. We fought the school
kids together and fought each other too.

Age 9- Billy Joel- W e Didnt Start the Fire

 Age 10- Genesis- J esus He Knows Me (Teenage
Mutant Ninja Turtles-
1990) Girl- earliest real crush. I shoved a guy into
a wall for flirting with her, the police were called, I
was suspended, told everyone that he hit her,
went hom e, pretended to read the bible so I
wouldnt get my ass beat with the belt, which I
didnt, nor did I again.
school who lived with me. Drinker. Bipolar. Gothic.
Age 18- Favorite song not revealed - simply too
embarrassing. (The
Odyssey, Merlin, and Imm ortal Beloved, Ninja
Scroll- film) Marie- prostitute I lived with (no

Age 11- Everything I Do (I Do it For You) (Robin

Hood- Prince of Thieves) Girl She had a crush on
me that she understood more than I did. I told her
things like I bet your panties have laces and are
pink! She goes Nuh uh! and I said I bet they
have pretty laces! and pulled down and showed
m e alright, guess I was a little wrong.

Age 12- Skid Row- Youth Gone Wild (Batman

Returns) Drew- step cousin who lived outside of
town and wed visit to play war with.

Age 13- Stone Temple Pilots- Tripping on a Hole

in a Paper Heart
(Conan the Barbarian) First sexual relationship
and not the love of my life but the fullest love
contained within it.
Age 14- Guns N Roses- November Rain (Bram
Stokers Dracula-
Gary
Oldman)- Same person from age 13.

Age 15- Amorphis- Black Winter Day (Natural Born

Killers ) M.H.- who I lost my virginity to. Lead me
to move to Marana, where in High School I saw
that she was pregnant. Earlier Witch, whose
hom e I would visit
where we would do sexual Ouija Board such
things and vulgarly evilish rituals- no sex just som
e titty sucking, awkward rubbing of lotion onto
back and a hand job. Many older wom en do like
young boys.

Age 16- Annie Lennox- Love song for a Vampire

(Interview with the
Vampire) Andreea- my first commitment

Age 17- Type O N egative- My Girlfriends

Girlfriend (Legend-
Tom Cruise movie about the balance between
good and evil ) Andreea- Girlfriend from high
sex, fortunately) Chasten, a doctor who cared. Zach, Mariko, and
SVon- Girlfriend I neglected. Frank- Frank being a computer nerd neighbor. But
Andreea most of all, who I called but it wouldnt
Age 19- Cowboy Junkies- Sweet Jane (Girl, work out until she contacted m e years later.
Interrupted - girl has a good healing tim e in the
mental hospital- while a nightmare with her
own kind for the first tim e- and ends up writing
a book about it- true story) C. Girlfriend w/o
vagina (because of mothers drug use during
pregnancy- anal- didnt bother m e at all she was
a smart and attractive girl.)
Age 20- Skeeter Davis- End of the World (Girl,
Interrupted)- My mother.

Age 21- Leonard Cohen- The Future (Return of the

Jedi) Joshua, my brother.

Age 22- Alison Kraus- The Lucky One (Vampire

Hunter D - awesome vampire evil -feeling and
dark anim e) Lana.

Age 23- Alison Kraus- Baby Now That I Found

You (Sweet Hearts- Jennifer Love Hewitt) Rick-
roomm ate until the end. Had lung cancer. We
were kicked out of our home and he told m e
hed see me again in
heaven, which I felt bad to hear.

Age 24- Eternal Flame- The Bangl es (Am erican

Pop- generation after generation of music,
watched with my aunt that said talk about
having music in your blood!) Joshua.

Age 25- Type O Negative- Red Water (Enemy

Mine- metaphor to racism where a human has
to live with an enemy alien on a deserted planet
and find that none of them are deserving to be
his enemy ) Yohana- The U Dont Know Me
girl when I think about her also someone who
set her classmates hair on fire.

Age 26- Dark Night of the Soul- (Star Wars

Episode 2 ) Amanda F. & Lana, or one should
have been, one should not have been.

Age 27- Pink Floyd- Comfortably Numb (Benny

and June- Joon? Schizo girl and her weird friend
fuck the hard way - by it only coming naturally
and unexpected then move in with each other)
 Age 28- Nobuo Uematsu- Melodies of Life (Star
Wars Episode 3 - a man plays the universe like a AD DI TI O NAL
deck of cards and ends up ruling it as dictator)
Zach- a mans man- but a wom anizer. Mariko-
not easily understood. We are all prophets. Some of us are true prophets
and others false. Some of us will say, he, or she, is a
false prophet! And if untrue then they who say it
Age 29- Pink- Please Dont Leave (Kill Bill Vol. 2- are a false prophet. There is no prophet that is a
Aesthetic female assassin martial artist takes (nam eless gives me no proper name for them .) A
revenge on one person at a time - and in the
process I try to learn Japanese and Kung Fu, which I
fail at miserably ) Mariko- who got entangl ed into
my psychotic break - I had lost my mind.

Age 30- Fleetwood Mac - Gypsy (The Craft- about

a natural witch and her chosen friends of
outcasts, who she loves and adores for the lo ve
she brought them, though she doesnt need them
for any other reason ) Robin- my fathers
girlfriend.

Age 31- George Harrison - My Sweet Lord (Bridge

to Terabithia- about a free-spirited little girl, a sad
movie) Kim

Age 32- Legend- Loved by the Sun (The Master-

cult leader like L Ron Hubbard just having a good
tim e for whatever weird reason, but at least his
followers are happy people, guy enjoyed the hell
out of life too, even dangerously, a mak e no
excuses person) Maddy - who knows me well.
~Andreea recently contacted me but she need s
to get h er life in order (or its m y indifference.)

I have managed, somehow, to break away from

medication. I enjoy things too much to stop
doing them- so I cant sleep. Do es that make
sense?
Sleeplessness like mine is mentally harmful, to an
yone.

For me nothing is worth doing as much as

creating religions -
And, maybe next time, Ill do the money thing - if I
cant find an acceptable non sale of salvation
type thing way to do it that is relevant with
religion.

To make my life better every day is m y reason to

live and live it in full. ~
(unattainable term) that pretends to be one is a
dem on. No Sexist pretends to be a prophet. A
bad spirit within them is doing it. It is not that
all things are true in one way or another, its
that they are and yet they arent - Nameless will
tell you so.
The Logicist states: You do not live forever. Yet it
An (unattainable term ) has (of that term s)
sickness. They look into their minds and change
it. They are unnatural thinkers. The only
treatment is more (o f that terms sickness.)
more they are reflected on the more of your spirit
it has been given. This is not forceful but
compulsive.
Spiritual well being will always surpass physical
well being.
is only they who dont. They say they enjoy life
more because of it, but spiritual happiness is only
spiritual.

There is a spirit world inside all things. As things

collect together spirits collect and mix. LSD
makes you see the spirits. Tobacco mak es you
feel the spirit. It is not possible to see things
that are not there.
Repeating words over and over again in your
head, getting very angry, these things are
caused by evil spirit absorption spots. They
know you will do as they command and if you
do not they will trick you every way they can to
mak e you.

Schizophrenia is just being able to hear or see

spirits and to know things so smartly that others
cant understand them off hand.

Thought doctors are jealous of Napoleons.

More media rooms in the Mental Hospital

Church! Ones with movies and music about
mental illness and not as they know it but as
what they called it: porn for the nymphos,
horror for the psycho, sad stuff for the
depressed - all for our cousins.

People that talk a lot teach us to listen.

Sexism isnt mental health (practice of a term

unattainable by me.) Sexists are not (m ust be a
practice of m ental health.) It is (sometim es best)
treatment through anti-treatment.

Bi Polars are able to enjoy sex moreand m

oney, and thrills, and life. They enjoy it too m
uch. Without it they are bored. The (term
unattainable by m e by the gods) are bored and
boring all the time. They only buy carefully and if
theyve carefully determined they need it. To
them fucking is som ething to be understood.
Patterns for them, and they are seriously
miserable.

Objects reflected on contain your spirit and the


You are never you when drugged. That is only
some of you and some of it.
Quit creating problem s (distractions) because
the old ones couldnt be fixed!
said to make a sex cult said I am Jesus, and keep
the children out, and bombs and grenades, then it is
at least so tran sparent th at it is not only legal but
somewhat culturally acceptable.

Chant Its not a psychosis. You may be crazy

because you think you are.

Cause and effect is so that if you know enough you

can manipulate anything below you. This isnt
done with intellect so much as response of mind.
Though true that knowledge is power, that
power isnt so designed. To philosophize during
war is somewha t good. A book like Machiavellis
The Prince assumes that only philosophy works
in a kingdom- and there is lots of it to be used in
that Kingdom , in every household.

Said I missed you, say, abnormally, What did

you miss so I can do more of it? Said I missed
you, say, norm ally, Really?

I am so indifferent to sexualities now that I cant

identify them. W here do I put my dick? Oh in
anything? Thank you psychiatry.

DISCLAIMER: THESE ARE PARADIES &

NARRATIVES, ARE FICTIONAL, AND NOT
EXPRESSED IN A LITERAL OR INTENTIONALLY
HATEFUL SENSE

Ejesual- One who is Jesus Christ in a sex cult. In

Sexi sm: Two who play those roles, one the
Messiah, one who believes: everything. For
example in the discourse of sermonry som e nutty
says, Wow. Are you the Christ? And the Ejesual
thinks, Better ignore that or Ill go to hell. Then
reading the Bible the nutty Ejesual says to self
Hey, thats li ke God just told me I am His Son! Oh
thank you God! So next sermon which was a little
rushed he shares this revelation to all and to their
astonishment what they so sought, could it
really be right here before us? In the course of far
deeper biblical research than ever he takes the
strangest stuff as the best as he begins to get a
massive hard on that he is now perfectly alright
with and adjusts self to new Jesus persona until he
is fucking every mother and daughter in the place
and life for him is laying on a bed fucking for the
rest of his life until someone reports him or is
otherwise discovered, and arrested. Now if he
would just at least say I come from God and God
 Buddha and Buddhist- in Sexism : A perverted
psychiatrist or therapist and their patient ( keep
it secret.) For example the therapist says And
ho w does that make you feel? And she thinks
and says Well sometimes my pussy gets wet
and I dont understand why. And he says, And
what do you do after that?
I go home and put something in it, my
brothers toothbrush, shaving razor handle, a
soda bottle or my fingers. And how does
that make you feel? Even better but Id
rather have his. Ill take my medication if I can
have yours!
are somehow very good at, and even his visiting
daughter is fair game.
Muslims- in Sexism: Rape fantasies. Is this
acceptable? I have known women that said they
have them- and there are some men that show
they do too- by women, and, more obviously,
sometimes against them. Thought shouldnt be
punished- thats impossible and should stay that
way- and more have these types of fantasies
than do not,

Thats not such a good

idea. Please?

He thinks, I m totally going to get fired over this,

Then pulls it out, and she sucks him off, rides him,
leaves her dirty panties, and he sees her the next
day- everyday, and is well paid.

Satanist- in Sexism: a whore and a perverted

man or a dominatrix and her perverted man.
One sexually dominating the other in a
humiliating way. Some love it, as youll take it
whether you like it or not, and never your way
but mine and my friends- with photos and video
of it shared with anyone and everyone - while
youre paddled and deep throated, called a
whore a slut and a bitch for it, and made to sign
complete sexual submission pacts else what was
do ne before was done for nothing- Ill leave. As
for the men who have whats similarly done to
them by women I dont have anything to say -
theyre detestable, as they feel and wish to be
known.

Sciontologist- in Sexism: Fantasies of absolute

helpless mind control. One makes a device,
one of choice - could be subliminal placement,
could be a ray on the eyes that re programs the
entire brain, or it could be a magic spell, a drug,
or a book. The end result to each is a dead
person to every real meaning replaced by a
soulless sex slave being. So they create a device
and have people come over for headache
treatment unawares that an hour later theyll be
sucking cock and doing rim jobs on the guy. Their
friends too, after theyre found and picked from
on a social internet site, who are brought over,
and now having sex with them.
Meanwhile two others are cleaning the whole
house naked, a few have high paying jobs they
without acting on them, then those that do and do better than America. Too much voyeur porn-
ever act on them. everywhere. Sometimes more simple, a guy gets his
cock rode by dozens of women one after the other,
(Theyre all In Sexism) still things you dont see in American pornography.

Tribalism- Simple and affectionate Socialism- All determine the design

sex.
Ceremoniously giving flowers, the best possible Marxism- One enters and leads that
meal, lighting candles, and careful pampering.
There were two on a date, at a fast food place, and design
the guy says, well, this place is cheaper and just
as good but misses the entire point of a date.

Roman Catholic- Unspeakable cover-up.

Mormons- An orgy for one man and many women

. This can be done very realistically through legal
contracts and exchange ho wever it would best
benefit all involved, simply without having the
legal status of name itself married, or full rights
contained thereof - which too could be adjusted
some.

Paganism- an orgy for one woman and many men.

As always, the same said for men and women can
be exchanged in some way or another. In this case
its entirely the same - contracts, legal obligations,
tenancy leases, all that adjus ted to whats suitable
and so sought- even if she has six men working
jobs for her income and house cleaning, sex is her
call and design. Just dont hire the lazy or
incompetent.

Feminism- A homosexual orgy. Condoms!

Sexism- Just an orgy. Condoms!

Racism- Interracial Fucking. Jungle love. Some of
one race like another race- and sometimes only
that other race. For whatever reason, cultural-
better music, better style or attitude, appearance -
better looking, stronger, sexier, or just wanting the
forbidden.

Shintoism- Especially bizarre (Jap-style) sex.

Their porn has a strange way of doing things and I
like it. For example a news reporter cites the news
while her hair is cum on by 20 men one at a time,
and then a guy comes in, her face drenched in
cum, pulls her pants down and she gets fucked for
the rest while she seemingly ignores it and
continues to cite the news- which, in this case, she
was an American reporter who said The
Japanese athlete won today
. This is proof that Japanese men are stronger and
 } The design is already fixed, such as a web page realistic - several thousand dollars in price- silicon
- the owner of that page has some say, even to love dolls.
every say. Leader of any group is the idea, even Jew- A fun sexual game, smartest ge ts the most.
drug lords. Many exam ples and done often- like Truth or
{ Dare, shot drink games, strip po ker, adult board
games, many would even say Twister (social
Imperialism- Bondage. Having undeniable sex commentary and a personal opinion.)
with someone with trust involved. In reality-
the kidnapped, who have their lives taken
from them and are put i n a cage, tortured
sometimes, and unpredictably abused- with no
hope for life again and so, giving up in a cage
with nothi ng but pain have their spirit broken
and they lose
their childhood, their family, everything. The
kidnapper deserves the strictest, most torturous
and agoni zing punishment that the law could
possibly deal when found- the bad thing is that
some are yet to be. When found I am perfectly
alright with an officer putting a bullet in his
head, even if found on the run years later and
defenseless.

Consumerism- Pornography. Webcams and that

type of thing and are likely to lead to something
entirely real seeming. This is safer for some and
more socially convenient. It used to be that a lady
entered into an adult company and was paid
based on the company but along came free sites
with ads as more social adult webcam sites then
they got the idea of tokens where one pays
so many tokens in what is offered (show it, do
it, or request it- or, go into private area to pay via
online banking.) Token system doesnt seem
that great you just get prizes in exchange but
hey its free stuff to sho w something. Internet
pornography has that for women and maybe Im
missing something but all I had to do was show
my dick online for a job I would take it.

I never really know if a woman wants to see

my dick. I dont offer to show it unless she
asks first.

Dont do wnload or view anythi ng that is

illegal thinking any of even the most advanced
privacy softwares will prevent you from
getting caught. One moment he looks at
something he absolutely shouldnt the next a
loud pounding and his unexpected arrest.

Materialism- Stuff used, or them that has gets.

The bigger the car the bigger the dick? Yeah
in a way. Or toys for men and women straight
and gay from anal beads to dildos, onto entirely
 Nationalism- Militant role-play. Some women
like men in uniform- fire fighter, police officer,
soldier, and some men like women in uniform,
like me.
Gothic- Stripper, at least they make good ones. I
have to wo nder about pierced nipples or not
when talking to them - and what else? The clit?
Women like them too in a world of fat men
without muscle and attention to appearance. W
hy are they always cops?
Sexist- As in Sex (Fucking)-ist, not as in Gender
(Male)-i st. This is your own sexual preferences
whatever that may be. For me it is animality- free
for m fucking and the hidden filthy nature of
humankind in contrast to the intellectual one.
Human as an animal, but it isnt a woman
pretending to be a dog or cat or some sick such
thing- that would be bestiality, even if pretend
bestiality.

Devil Worshiper- Any pact, lets say : sex for free

rent in the lease, a promotion for a blow job, or As always, what is sick for me may not be for you,
through pornography by porn star performance and the opposite too- just keep it legal and
contract, and, I would say, marriage. acceptable to all involved.

Wiccan- Old and young. This is natural- for both

women and men, who, at old age, look for the
younger, even with both partners unconcerned
about it in marriage (both possibly doing the
same.) The worst thing about getti ng old and you
know old age all too well. The younger are more
vibrant and biologically, more attractive. Some like
older men or older women and this usually has to
do with a parental issue, not necessarily
molestation, sometimes just neglect. Or for
whatever other reason- such as more money and
more maturity, better fathering or mothering
from the older partner after their childs birth. It
kind of makes good sense: the younger are
unprepared, the older know more, have more and
the young man cant go around creating baby after
baby if hes with someone too old for conception.
Fetishist- fetishes- the problem with them is they
are driven into with so much fo cus that they
prevent overall satisfaction and cause strange
things like the smelling of bowling shoes in the
back rooms or holes on the wall. Many are better
then one.
CO NCLUSI O N
Adam will go on to live his life as a slob in pursuit
of his own perfected thought process leaving no
stone unturned, nothing forg otten, nothing
without precise weight, with out consideration,
and without fault, in his aim to know everything in
a little- of every shade and by its depth while he
intelligently protects himself against madness and
tries not to lose sleep in the process- He dreamt
again last night, unmedicated for 9 weeks- but
occasionally he will be unrepentantly in total
Heaven too long on the mania of music,
sometimes on internet some obsession will easily
find him and hell become obsessed back but will
never let them know. One day he will lead a
worldwide sex cult and have sex until hes

120 when he will suddenly die of the most massive orgasm recorded in human history. Overall in my religion my
home is my heaven while the neighbors speculate about someone who hasnt left for days- but he has his own
reasons for being alone and doesnt plot evil as those with wrong reasons do- this life entirely better because it
is not medicated - and yet safe, fed, and sane: leave him (y ou insecure) the he ll alone! Ive returned to the
place I was before, the one in my youth, and with it returned creativity, enjoyment, satisfaction, intelligence, a
touch of fantasy, libido, and a world of hidden meaning, and you should know I suffer the same. Medication is
not always the way, the truth, and the life. And he dreamt ag ain last night (My book is nearly done now.) He- I
am no longer mentally ill. I dont have the same kind of thinking as before. What I thought was impossible and
seemed to be for so long I finally did: to be able to sleep, to not h ave belief in fantasy, to be as I was medicated
when not- Im now this way without pills. Time to make money. Finished at last!

For both good and bad, for better, for worse, and for all its accumulative worth: this book is heterodoxic-
heretical- and will be treated as such.
 SexismSexismSexismSexismSexismSexismSexismSexism

ADAM JEREMY CAPPS LUSIFERWHITE@GMAIL.COM

FOR UPDATES AND QUESTIONS. I do not read emails from non-members.

2121 S PRINCE S T ROO M 4 OVIS N M USA (Z IA LODGE HO TEL ACROS S FRO M GRAY HO UND STA TION) FOR
AD ULTS ONLY.
THIS BOOK IS NOT TO BE SOLD IN STORES OR BE IN PLACES WHERE VULGARITY LAWS DO NOT PERMIT IT

125
Abstract Drawings, for lack of a better term, can lead to revolutionary, conceptually used, invention.
 This book was distributed
courtesy of:

For your own Unlimited Reading and

FREE eBooks today,
visit: http://www.Free-
eBooks.net

Share this eBook with anyone and everyone

automatically by selecting any of the options below:

To show your appreciation to the

author and help others have
wonderful reading experiences and
find helpful information too, we'd be
very grateful if you'd kindly
post your comments for this book here